Skip to main content

Full text of "Casual letters from South America"

See other formats


UAL  LETTERS 

7-  FROM 

I DUTH  AMERICA 


HISPANIC 


Presented  to  the 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO 
LIBRARY 

by  the 

ONTARIO  LEGISLATIVE 
LIBRARY 

1980 


HISPANIC    SOCIETY 


AMERICAN     SERIES 


OF    AMERICA 


HISPANIC 

NOTES  &  MONOGRAPHS 

ESSAYS,  STUDIES,  AND  BRIEF 
BIOGRAPHIES  ISSUED  BY  THE 
HISPANIC  SOCIETY  OF  AMERICA 


VII 


Frontispiece.} 


The  Temple  of  the  Sun,  Cuzco 


48164 
CASUAL  LETTERS 

FROM 

SOUTH  AMERICA 


BY 

WILLIAM  BELMONT  PARKER 

Corresponding  Member  of  the  Hispanic  Society  of  A  inerica, 

Author  of  "  Life  of  Edward  Rowland  Sill"  etc. , 
Editor  of  "Cubans  of  To-day"  ''''Argentines  of  To-day,''  etc.,  etc. 


48164 


THE  HISPANIC   SOCIETY   OF  AMERICA 

LONDON     :    NEW  YORK 

1921 


COPYRIGHT  1921,  BY 
THE  HISPANIC  SOCIETY  OF  AMERICA 


PRINTED  IN  GREAT  P.RITAIN  BY  RICHARD  CLAY  &  SONS,  LIMITED, 

BUNGAY,    SUFFOLK. 


To   ARCHER    M.   HUNTINGTON 

WITH  WHOM  TO  WORK  IS  NOT  ONLY 
A  PLEASURE  BUT  AN  EDUCATION  THIS 
BOOK  IS  AFFECTIONATELY  DEDICATED 


FOREWORD 

vii 

FOREWORD 

• 

THESE  letters  were  written  at  odd  times 

during  a  journey  which  occupied  the  year 

and  a  half  between  the  middle  of  1919 

and  the  end  of  1920.,  and  which  included 

in  its  range  some  of  the  most  interesting 

countries    in    the    world  :    Peru,  Bolivia, 

Chile,  Argentina,  Paraguay,  and  Uruguay. 

The  mission  which  took  me  to  South 

America   was   a   difficult   but   interesting 

task    confided    to    me    by    the    Hispanic 

Society  of  America,  whose  labours  in  the 

field  of   Hispanic  Art  and  Literature  are 

well  known  :  namely,  to  write  brief  bio- 

graphies of  the  leading  men  of  each  of 

the   republics.     These    casual    notes   and 

jottings  were  in  a  sense  by-products  inci- 

dental to  that  mission.     They  were  cast 

in    the    form   of   letters    to  a    friend,   to 

amuse  him  with  accounts  of  my  daily  life, 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

Vlll 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


and  to  remind  him  of  scenes  many  of 
which  he  had  himself  in  the  past  visited. 
Not  intended  originally  for  publication, 
they  were  rather  in  the  nature  of  a  record 
of  day  to  day  meetings,  sights,  impressions, 
and  tribulations  tempered  by  many  de- 
lightful experiences.  They  were  jotted 
down  in  chance  half-hours,  in  the  hotel, 
on  the  train,  in  railway  stations,  whenever  j 
the  occasion  served,  and  partake  inevitably 
of  the  transient  and  ephemeral  character 
of  such  casual  impressions,  while  whatever 
value  they  have  rises,  in  some  part  at 
least,  from  the  same  causes.  Like  the 
photographs  that  accompany  them,  which 
were  for  the  most  part  taken  by  members 
of  the  family  or  friends  in  the  party, 
they  are  direct  transcripts  of  experience, 
written  on  the  spot,  and  set  down  before 
the  image  could  fade  from  the  retina  or 
the  impression  grow  dim  in  the  mind.  And 
while,  no  doubt,  one  might  here  and  there 
correct  the  perspective  and  eliminate  much 
that  is  purely  momentary  in  the  record, 
it  would  be  at  the  cost  of  whatever 
spontaneity  and  immediacy  it  contains. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FOREWORD 


IX 


The  same  might  be  said  of  the  judgments 
herein  expressed.  They  might  be  softened, 
moulded  into  a  form  more  cautious, 
perhaps  more  just,  but  again  it  would  be 
at  the  cost  of  their  spontaneity  and 
directness.  If  therefore  the  reader  finds 
a  note  of  haste  or  a  tone  of  censoriousness 
in  these  letters  he  will  not  be  surprised ;  he 
will  not  expect  them  to  be  studied  essays. 

On  so  long  a  journey  through  several 
countries  I  have  accumulated  so  great  a 
burden  of  obligations  that  the  mere 
acknowledgment  of  them  would  be 
tedious,  but  I  should  be  very  sorry  to 
leave  unrecorded  my  grateful  thanks  for 
|  hospitality  and  friendship  to  President 
Leguia  of  Peru,  Dr.  Javier  Prado,  Rector 
of  the  University,  and  Senor  Juan  Paz- 
Soldan  of  Lima;  Dr.  Giesecke  of  Cuzco, 
Don  Eduardo  Diez  de  Medina  and  Senor 
Rosquellas  Jauregui  of  La  Paz ;  Don  Jose 
Toribio  Medina  and  his  charming  wife,  the 
Rev.  Mr.  McLean  and  Senor  Luis  Ignacio 
Silva  of  Santiago  de  Chile;  Professors 
Outes,  Rojas,  Quesada,  and  Debenedetti; 
Dr.  Fleming,  Mr.  H.  H.  Clayton,  Paul 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


X 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

Groussac  and  Senor  Binayan  of  Buenos 

Aires;   Senores   Juan  Silvano  Godoi   and 

Juan   Francisco   Perez  of  Asuncion;   and 

Don  Zorrilla  de  San  Martin  of  Montevideo. 

When  I  think  of  the  friendships  I  formed 

and  the  happy  hours  I  spent  in  joint  labour 

and  delightful  discussion  in  every  country 

I  visited,  I  am  fain  to  pluck  out  every 

opinion,  every  phrase,  every  adjective,  that 

could   possibly   offend   any  one   of  those 

comrades  across  the  sea.     But  they  would 

be  the  last  to  counsel  such  evisceration; 

they  would  insist  that  the  friendliest  and 

frankest  thing  is  to  leave  the  thing  as  it 

was  set  down,  and  would  be  prone  to  say 

that  which  the  angel   of  the  Revelation 

said  to  St.  John  :   "  What  thou  seest  write 

in  a  book."     That  at  least  I  have  tried 

to  do. 

W.  B.  P. 

London, 

June  22,  1921. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

LIST  OF  ILLUSTRATIONS    xi 


This  list  of  illustrations,  arranged  as  it  is 
under  countries  and  places  in  the  order  visited, 
serves  the  additional  purpose  of  a  detailed  table 
of  contents. 

PERU 

Lima.  Facing  page 

The  Temple  of  the  Sun,  Cuzco    Frontispiece 

Map  showing  the  author's  route  xi 

Callao  Harbour  2 

A  typical  street  in  Lima     ....  3 

Lima  Cathedral          .....  4 

The  famous  bones  of  the  old  wolf  Pizarro    .  5 

Revolution,  crowds  gathering  in  the  Plaza  6 
The  Hotel  Maury,  which  looks  out  on  the 

Plaza 7 

Beggar  on  duty  at  the  Cathedral          .          .  8 

Beggar  off  duty,  a  siesta    ....  9 

The  University  corner,  Church  of  San  Carlos  20 

Memorial  tablets  at  the  University      .          .  21 

"  The  desolate  mass  of  San  Cristobal  Hill "  22 

Indians  in  the  Plaza  de  Armas   ...  23 
"  One  of  the  sad  diversions  "  is  the  religious 

procession  .          .          .          .          .28 

Church  door     ......  29 


xii    LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing  page 

Troops  parading  before  the  Club  de  la  Union  34 
The  big  door  of  the  Cathedral  ...  35 
On  the  way  to  San  Cristobal  .  .  .  38 
A  family  party,  on  the  way  to  San  Cristobal  39 
A  wayside  shrine  .....  40 
"  The  town  is  flat  .  .  .  uninspired  .  .  .  un- 
enterprising "  .  .  .  .  .41 
Loungers  at  the  market  ....  44 
Loaded  burros  coming  to  market  .  .  45 
National  holiday,  crowd  outside  Cathedral  .  46 
The  Plaza  in  holiday  dress  .  .  -  47 
"  The  toreadors  made  a  dignified  entrance  "  50 
The  matador  salutes  .  .  .  51 

Cajamaquillo,  the  dead  city       ^          .          .58 
"  There  were    ranges    of   truncated,   dust- 
brown  houses  "  .          .          .          -59 

Chorillos. 

"  Pavilions  run  along  the  deep  shore  "  .  62 
The  Virgin  of  Chorillos  ....  62 
"  Where  bay  and  ocean  meet  "  .  .63 

"  The  broken  craggy  shore  "  .          .63 

Chosica. 

"  Very  like  a  village  in  Utah  "  .          .72 

"  Beside  the  bridge  ...  a  train  of  loaded 

burros  "  .....        73 

"  Muleteers  .  .  .  good-naturedly  posing  for 

their  pictures  "  .          .          .          .74 


LIST   OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  xiii 


Facing  page 
"  The  village  .  .  .  running  among  the  bare 

brown  hills "     .          .          .          .  75 

Lima. 

The  choir,  San  Francisco  Church  .  .  76 
The  cloisters,  San  Francisco  Church  .  .  77 
An  Indian  hut  .  .  .  .  .78 

Indians  marketing  79 

Lima  from  San  Cristobal  ....  84 
Another  view  of  Lima  from  San  Crist6bal  .  85 
Within  the  University,  a  patio  .  .  .92 
The  outer  patio  of  the  University  .  .  93 
The  Palace  walls  .  .  .  .  .98 
Choir  of  the  Cathedral  ....  99 
The  Torre  Tagle  Palace  «  .  .  .100 
Drawing  of  the  lottery  .  .  ,  .  101 
President  Leguia  .  .  .  .  .104 
Indians  in  the  Plaza  .  .  .  .105 
"  Rimmed  by  the  barren  hills  "  ,  .no 

A  suburb  of  Lima    .  .          .          .          .in 

Cavalry  patrolling  the  street  .  .  ,122 
Artillery  in  the  Plaza,  .  .  .  ,123 
The  Comercio  building  after  the  fight  .  126 

Miro  Quesada's  house  burnt  .  .  .127 
Fighting  the  fire  at  La  Prensa  building  .  127 
An  inner  patio  at  the  University  .  .142 
A  funeral  passing  along  the  Paseo  Colon  142 

Another  patio  at  the  University  .  .143 
Sunday  market  .  .  .  .  .162 


xiv   LIST   OF  ILLUSTRATIONS 

Facing  page 
Snake  charmer  in  the  market    .          .          ,162 

An  imp  .  163 

Ricardo  Palma  in  1870     .          .          .          .164 

Death  mask  and  last  signature  of  Ricardo 

Palma        ......      165 

Two  aspects  of  the  cemetery  .  .  .168 
Interior  of  the  Cathedral  .  .  .  .169 

Lurin. 

LaCalle  Colon  .  .  .  .  .176 
Cross  in  the  churchyard  .  .  .176 

Typical  house  in  the  village  .  .  .177 
View  of  Lurin  .  .  .  .  .178 

Courtyard 179 

Our  guide        .          .          .          .          .          .179 

A  Peruvian  conception  of  President  Wilson  180 
Characteristic  pose  of  President  Legufa  .  181 
The  Bolognesi  Monument — "  the  saddest 

monument  in  the  world"  .          .          .186 
The  lions  of  the  Paseo  Colon     .          .          .187 

En  route  to  Arequipa. 

The  sea  shore  at  Mollendo  *          ,190 

Sand-crescent  dunes          e          .          „          .191 

A  requipa. 

View  of  Arequipa  .  .  .  .  .192 
"  The  Cathedral,  lofty  .  .  .  serene  .  .  .  noble  "  193 
The  Church  of  San  Agustin  .  .  .194 
A  beautiful  Colonial  entrance  .  .  .195 
Where  we  stayed  in  Arequipa,  the  patio  .  196 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS    xv 

Facing  page 
Looking  down  the  street  .          .          .          .197 

View  from  our  window     .          .          .          .198 

"  Along     ways     hardly    wider    than    the 

machine "  .          .          .          .          .          .     199 

On  the  way  to  the  Observatory  .          .     200 

Misti  from  the  Observatory       .          .          .201 
An  Indian  house,  exterior  .          .          .     202 

A  ramshackle  interior       ....     203 

Misti       .......     204 

Llamas  grazing         .....      205 

"  Llamas .  . .  regard  us  scornfully  as  we  pass  "    205 

Cuzco. 

Cuzco  from  the  top  of  Sachsahuaman .  .  208 
A  plaza  in  Cuzco  .....  209 
The  Church  of  San  Domingo  .  .  .210 
Stalls  in  the  choir  of  San  Domingo  .  .211 
Patio  in  the  University  .  .  .  .212 
An  old  house  with  balcony  .  .  .213 
Curving  wall  of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun  .  214 
Wall  showing  Inca,  Colonial,  and  modern 

construction  .  .  .  .  .215 
"  An  ancient  narrow  street  "  .  .  .216 
The  battlements  of  Sachsahuaman  .  .217 
The  "  Devil's  Slide  "  ...  a  diversion  for 

the  tourist 218 

Indians  in  Cuzco  .  .  .  .  .219 
The  Cathedral,  Cuzco  .  .  .  220 


xvi   LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


Facing  page 

Indian  market  in  Cuzco  .  .  .  .221 
The  Alcalde  of  the  market  with  staff  of  office  222 
Portrait  of  a  llama  .....  223 
Sicuani  market  .....  224 
'  Little  Church  round  the  corner,'  Sicuani  .  225 
Views  of  Lake  Titicaca  ....  228 
Bolsa  on  Lake  Titicaca  .  .  .  .229 

BOLIVIA 

La  Paz. 

View  of  La  Paz,  Sorate  in  the  distance          .  230 

Sorate  seen  from  the  edge  of  the  town         .  231 

President's  Palace  and  Hall  of  Congress  .  234 
A  typical  street  in  La  Paz  .  .  -235 
"  One  still  finds  some  Colonial  houses  in  all 

their  simple  old-world  dignity  "  .          .  236 
A  Colonial  front  with  coat  of  arms      .          .237 

Professor  Posnansky        ....  238 

A  room  in  Professor  Posnansky's  "  palace  "  239 

Street  market,  La  Paz      ....  244 

An  avenue  in  La  Paz         ....  245 

View  from  our  window,  La  Paz  .  .  248 
' '  Water  has  carved  the  surface  into  infinite 

forms "    .          .          .          .          .          .  249 

CHILE 

Valparaiso. 

The  harbour,  Valparaiso  ....  254 
A  business  street,  Valparaiso  .  .  .  255 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS    xvii 


Santiago.  Facing  page 

General  view  of  Santiago  .          .          .  *        .256 
A  street  in  Santiago  .          .  .     257 

Santiago  from  Santa  Lucia  Hill  .          .     266 

Statue  in  the  Parque  Forestal  .          .          .      267 
The  wide  doors  of  the  Palace     .          .          .      268 
A  patio  .......      269 

A  patio  doorway      .....      269 

A  village  scene          .....     272 

A  plazuela       ......     273 

A  tram  ......     273 

Watering  horses       .....     278 

"  The  wheat  harvest  is  now  on  '          .          .     279 
Entrance  to  Santa  Lucia  .          .          .      284 

Statue  of  Pedro  Valdivia  .          .          .284 

Statue  of  Caupolican  on  Santa  Lucia  .          .     285 
Two  views  of  the  National  Museum    .          .     290 
A  Colonial  fountain  .          .          .          .291 

Statue  at  foot  of  Santa  Lucia    ,          .          .291 
The  University,  Santiago  .          .          .      292 

Fountain  and  street  ....      293 

The  Cathedral,  Santiago  ....     294 

Interior  of  the  Cathedral  ....      295 

Slums  in  Santiago    .....      304 

The  Plaza,  Santiago  ....     305 

Constitution. 

Ox  team  and  cart     .          .          .          .          .     312 
"  Constitucion  is  a  decayed  seaport  "  .      313 


xviii     LIST     OF     ILLUSTRATIONS 


Facing  page 

The  dustman's  cart  .  .  .  .  .314 
Ox-drawn  omnibus  .  .  .  .  .314 
"  Sehor  Mclver,  whom  everybody  calls  '  Don 

Enrique  '  " 315 

"  We  were  fortunate  in  our  company,  Seiior 

Medina  and  his  wife  "  .  .  .  320 
Tiny  mule-drawn  tram  .  .  ,  .321 
An  ox  team  .  .  .  .  .  .321 

Santiago. 

The  Parque  Cousifto  ....  332 
The  Quinta  Normal  .  .  .  -333 
Crescente  Errazuriz,  Archbishop  of  Santiago  334 
The  Alameda,  Santiago  .....  335 
Chilean  cartoon,  a  jibe  at  Peru  .  .  .338 
Typical  street  off  main  thoroughfares  .  339 
Santa  Lucia,  the  Caupolican  .  .  .  340 
"  San  Crist6bal,  usually  bare  and  for- 
bidding " 341 

Statue  of    the    Virgin,   which    crowns    San 

Cristobal 341 

Chilean  belles  .         .          .          .          .          -  354 

Statue  of  General  O'Higgins  .  .  .  355 
Eucarpio  Espinosa,  after  a  portrait  by 

himself 360 

Onofre  Jarpa  in  his  studio         .          .          .361 

"  Gabriela  Mistral  "  ....  374 
Senor  Alessandri,  whose  nomination  to  the 

Presidency  we  saw     ....  375 


LIST  OF   ILLUSTRATIONS   xix 


Facing  page 
The  House  of  Deputies     ....     376 

The  General  Post  Office    .          .          .          -377 
The  Moneda    .          .          .          .          .          .     378 

Caupolican,  the  famous  Indian  Chief  .     379 

A  Colonial  fountain  in  the  Moneda  .  .  380 
The  Alameda,  entrance  to  Santa  Lucia  .  381 
An  old  building  in  Santiago  .  .  .  392 

Crossing  the  Andes. 

A  Chilean  cowboy  .          .          .          -393 

"  There    are    stretches    of    gloom    in    the 

valley  bottoms "  .          .          .     394 

"  We  pass  through  a  series  of  tunnels  "  .  395 
"  Facing  us  runs  a  fine  mountain  road, 

winding  back  and  forth "  .  .  396 
The  Lake  of  the  Inca  ....  397 

ARGENTINA 

"  We    met    a    brawling    stream,     now    we 

accompany  one  "  .  .  .  .  398 
The  Christ  of  the  Andes  .  .  .399 

Mendoza. 

A  Boulevard    ......     400 

"  The    rural    guard    .  .  .  posed    for    their 

photographs  "  .  .  .  .  .401 
The  Alameda,  Mendoza  ....  402 
Monument  to  the  Army  of  the  War  of 

Independence 403 


xx    LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS 


Facing  page 
"  We  woke  to  find  ourselves  moving  across 

a  vast  plain  "   .....     404 

Buenos  Aires. 

"  We  are  in  the  city  "  .          ,          .     405 

A  business  street  .....  408 
The  Hall  of  Congress  ....  409 
"  The  Cathedral  is  ...  faintly  reminiscent 

of  the  Madeleine  "      .  .          .     410 

The  University  .  .  .  .  .411 
"  The  President  has  an  intense  aversion  to 

being  photographed  "  .  .  .416 
One  of  the  big  modern  hotels  .  .  .417 
The  Coliseo,  on  the  Plaza  Libertad  .  .424 
Lake  in  the  Zoological  Gardens  .  .  425 

Avenida  Alvear,   the  "  show  avenue  "  of 

Buenos  Aires  .....  430 
A  Church  where  we  sought  repose  .  .431 
Driving  round  the  Zoological  Gardens  .  440 
Calle  Florida  in  holiday  dress  .  .  .441 
The  author  and  his  secretary,  Sr.  Binayan,  in 

their  room  at  the  National  Library  .  448 
The  Art  Museum  .  .  .  .  .  449 
Casa  Rosada,  the  Government  Palace  .  460 
View  from  our  window,  a  big  store  a-building  461 

Montevideo.  URUGUAY 

The  water  front  .....  464 
On  the  principal  street  ....  465 


LIST    OF    ILLUSTRATIONS  xxi 
PARAGUAY 

Concordia.  Facing  page 

A  street  in  Concordia         .          .          .          .  478 

Parana  River  on  which  Concordia  lies          .  479 

The  Plaza,  Concordia         ....  480 
Statue  of  San  Martin         .          .          .          .481 

Villarica,  a  country  market        .          .          .  484 

Asuncion. 

The  Harbour 485 

Patio  of  an  hotel      .....  486 
Scene  in  the  revolution  of  1904,  from  an 

old  picture         .....  487 
"  President    Gondra   appeared   bareheaded 

at  the  head   of  the  procession  "          .  488 

Leaving  the  Church  after  the  Inauguration  489 

Calle  14  de  Mayo     .....  490 

The  Market 491 

"  We  went  to  the  review  " — Portrait  of  the 

O.C.  troops 494 

Avenida  Columbia  .....  495 
Country  market  near  Asuncion  .  .  498 
Paraguayan  Indians  ....  499 
The  Cathedral  .  .  .  .  .  506 
Interior  of  the  Cathedral  ....  507 
The  Image  of  Our  Lady  carried  in  pro- 
cession from  the  Cathedral  .  .  508 
Another  view  of  the  procession  .  .  509 
An  old  Church  .....  516 
The  Recoleta 517 


xxiiLIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 


URUGUAY 

Montevideo.  Facing  page 

The  Prado,  Montevideo     ....  528 

Dr.  Juan  Zorrilla  de  San  Martin          .          .  529 

Dr.  Baltasar  Brum,  Presid'ent  of  Uruguay  .  532 

Dr.  J .  A.  Buero,  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs  533 

ARGENTINA 

Buenos  Aires. 

A  street  ......  542 

Scenes  on  an  estancia  near  Buenos  Aires     .  543 

The  beautiful  Parque  de  Palermo       .          .  570 
Palermo,  another  view       .          .          .          .571 

The  great  onbu  tree  in  the  Plaza  San  Martin  572 

Statue  of  San  Martin         ....  573 

Plaza  San  Martin,  another  view          .          .  573 
Entrance  to  the  Art  Museum     .          .          .574 

A  palace  on  the  Plaza  San  Martin      »          .  575 

Statue  of  Belgrano  ....  575 

Two  views  of  Palermo       ....  588 

One  of  the  few  remaining  Colonial  houses   .  589 

The  rose  gardens  at  Palermo  .  .  .  590 
Other  views  of  the  rose  gardens  .  .591 
"  Cattle  is  the  first  and  last  word  in 

Argentina " 592 

A  prize  bull     ...  .  593 

Homeward  bound. 

The  Harbour — Buenos  Aires  .  .  .  606 
The  outstanding  memory  :  ' '  the  cyclopean 

Inca  fortress "  .          .          .          .  607 


UTH  AMERICA. 

Sea*  of  [*•!**  M.It 


KX>  SO  80 


LonaVTSOofGr     40  30  20 


Map  showing  the  author's  route 


CASUAL     LETTERS 

i 

LIMA,  PERU, 

July  3,  1919- 

TO-DAY,  that  part  of  Peru  which  is 
visible,  and  Lima  in  especial,  forms  a 
picture  in  dull  monochrome.  It  is  drab, 
shabby,  ill-kempt,  neglected,  leaden-hued, 
and  sad. 

The  first  glimpse  of  it  at  close  quarters 
in  Callao  harbour  was  surprising  because 
of  the  lack  of  interest  and  stimulus.  It 

fulfilled  none  of  one's  expectations.  There 
was  no  stir  of  surprise,  no  spur  to  the 
fancy  or  imagination,  no  appeal  to  the 
active  mind.  The  harbour  itself  was 

wide,  but  all  in  low  tones,  flat,  and  without 
sharp  colour  or  outline  —  a  monotone  in 
grey.  There  were  hills  thinly  veiled  in 
something  between  cloud  and  mist,  there 
were  ships  which  all  seemed  like  fixtures 
in  the  scene.  They  were  nearly  all  old 
poor  relics  of  things  marine—  mere  objects 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


When  we  entered  the  launch,  one  of  a 
score  that  were  crowded  round  the  gang- 
way, we  moved  away  over  the  grey  water 
and  found  ourselves  soon  among  hulks, 
row  boats  and  scows  surmounted  by  house- 
tops that  seemed  like  the  clutter  of  a 
Chinese  river.  The  shore  was  lined  by 
tawdry,  ramshackle,  wooden  houses,  like 
a  row  of  wrecks  and  gimcrack  shacks. 
Finally  we  came  to  the  wharf,  set  high 
above  a  great  row  of  steps,  twenty  or  more, 
which  ran  along  its  front  for  a  hundred 
feet,  and  were  covered  by  a  crowd  of  boat- 
men, custom-house  porters,  beggars  and 
freight-handlers  who  looked  like  a  congre- 
gation of  nondescripts  in  drab.  There 
was  hardly  a  dash  of  colour  to  relieve  the 
scene.  There  they  stood,  almost  silent, 
stolid,  grey,  and  sombre.  We  spent  several 
hours  in  their  midst  trying  to  hasten  the 
passage  of  our  effects  through  the  Customs ; 
but  nothing  hurries  here. 

At  last,  our  patience  nearly  lost,  we 
set  off  for  Lima,  five  miles  distant,  on  the 
electric  car,  passing  through  streets,  at 
first  merely  down  at  the  heels,  then,  as 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Copyright:  Undei  wood  and  Underwood. 

Callao  Harbour 


Copyright:  Underwood  and  Underwood. 

A  typical  street  in  Lima 


FROM     PERU 


we  reached  the  outskirts  of  Callao,  reduced 
to  mere  tracks  running  here  and  there  in 
the  waste  of  dirt  and  stones  that  stretched 
between  the  sidewalks  along  what  was 
evidently  planned  for  a  magnificent  ave- 
nue, now  magnificent  in  distances  only. 
The  roads  grew  worse  :  there  were  deep 
furrows,  like  gulleys,  where  the  tall  wheels 
of  the  two-wheeled  carts  swung  and 
wobbled  in  the  ditch.  Now  we  came  to 
pastures,  fenced  with  mud  wUlls,  adobe 
made  with  alternate  layers  of  field  stone 
and  field  mud,  laid  up  wet  and  left  to 
harden  in  the  sun,  when  there  is  any  sun, 
which  seems  to  be  infrequently.  The 
great  carts,  with  their  loads  of  flour, 
furniture,  grain,  water,  drawn  by  poor, 
undersized,  underfed  mules  and  tiny 
horses,  toiled  beside  us,  and  we  went  on 
leisurely,  past  haciendas,  seeing  glimpses 
of  the  grim,  desolate  Peruvian  mountains, 
where  never  a  leaf  or  spear  of  grass  grows 
to  lessen  the  desolation,  until  the  out- 
skirts of  Lima  appeared,  repeating  briefly 
the  effect  of  the  outskirts  of  Callao, 
mean,  hungry,  mangy  dogs,  undersized, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


dark-skinned,,  vagrant  children,,  and  lengths 
of  adobe  dwelling  divided  into  cubicles  of 
habitation. 

Quite  suddenly,,  on  turning  a  corner, 
we  found  ourselves  on  a  paved  street,  and 
a  minute  or  two  later  saw  church  towers 
and  were  in  a  business  street,  recalling  the 
streets  of  Havana  and  Mexico,  less  the 
colour  and  life.  A  good  many  people 
moved  about,  but  there  was  no  bustle  or 
sense  of  life,  all  was  lack-lustre  and  hum- 
drum, like  an  old  story.  There  were  the 
same  shops  as  in  San  Francisco  in  Mexico, 
or  Obispo  in  Havana,  but  there  was 
neither  energy  nor  tropic  languor — just  a 
lukewarm,  jog-trot,  Laodicean  air  of 

let  be  "  and  "  who  cares  ?  " 

This  impression  of  lukewarmness  and 
drabness  followed  us  all  day,  and  was  only 
broken  for  a  while  when  we  went  to  the 
Palais  Concert  for  tea,  and  observed  a 
number  of  young  Limefios  looking  with 
eyes  alert  and  a  little  fierce  upon  a  group 
in  which  three  Americans  sat  beside  two 
vivacious  sefioritas.  We  went  in  the 
afternoon  to  the  Cathedral,  and  were 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Copyright :  L'ndeni'cod  an*  U 

The  famous  bones  of  the  old  wolf  Pizarro 


FROM    PERU 

5 

shown  the  famous  bones  of  the  old  wolf 

Pizarro,  beside  the  silver  altar,  surmounted 

by  its  golden  frame  and  cornice,  the  spoils 

of  his  conquest  ;  and  there  his  skeleton  lies 

with  the  holes  of  the  murderous  bayonet 

and  bullet  which  he   so  richly  merited. 

"  Sic  transit,  etc.,"  seems  rather  too  easy 

a  comment. 

One  of  the  strangest  impressions  that 

I  have  ever  gained  came  this  evening  as 

we    came    home    shivering    from    a   half- 

deserted  picture-show  along  the  principal 

street.     All  the  shutters  of  the  shops  were 

tight  closed  so  as  to  be  practically  level 

with  the  walls  to  which  they  fitted,  and  we 

seemed  to  be  walking  between  sections  of 

a  tall  fence. 

LIMA,  July  4,  1919. 

THIS   morning   Lima  woke   up   to   find 

another  revolution  in  full  swing,  if  not  an 

accomplished   fact.    Those   in   the   Hotel 

Maury,  whose  rooms  look  on  the  Plaza  de 

Armas,   awoke   at   three   o'clock   to   hear 

rifle  shots,  and  a  little  later  a  few  cannon 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


shots,  and  to  notice  great  activity  about 
the  Palace.  They  observed  that  the  streets 
leading  to  the  Plaza  were  closed,,  that  only 
a  few  automobiles  and  persons  on  foot 
were  allowed  to  pass,  that  the  guards  were 
much  increased,  and  that  soldiers  appeared 
on  the  roof  of  the  Palace.  When  the  city 
awoke  it  learned  that  President  Pardo  was 
in  prison,  that  President-elect  Leguia  was 
in  possession  of  the  Palace,  that  the  army 
had  gone  over  to  the  new  President,  and 
that  all  had  been  done  practically  without 
the  loss  of  a  single  life.  The  streets  about 
the  Palace  were  soon  filled  with  a  noisy 
mob,  cheering  and  celebrating  the  event. 
Great  numbers  crowded  into  the  street 
cars  and  upon  trucks  and  perambulated 
the  city  shouting  "vivas,"  and  generally 
making  all  the  noise  they  could.  There  was 
no  disorder.  The  fact  was  accepted  with 
resignation,  if  not  with  cheerfulness. 
Nobody  seemed  to  regret  the  President  of 
yesterday;  all  acclaimed  the  President 
of  to-day.  "  Le  Roi  est  mort !  Vive  le 
Roi ! "  Since  it  was  a  holiday,  and  all  the 
stores  were  closed,  there  was  ample  oppor- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

7 

tunity  to  discuss  the  matter,  but  as  the  day 

wore  on  no  new  factors  showed  themselves. 

The  change  was  accepted  without  dispute. 

It  seems  amiable;   whether  it  is  consti- 

tutional,   representative    government    is 

another  question. 

LIMA,  July  5,  1919. 

THE  impression  of  dreariness,  of  depres- 

sion, or  at  least  of  low  or  subdued  vitality, 

is  deepened  as  time  goes  by.     Under  these 

leaden  skies,  which  drip  moisture  like  a 

thin    Scotch    mist,    keeping    the    streets 

muddy  and  one's  clothing  damp,  the  life 

of  Lima  goes  on  as   if  lived  in  a  cave. 

There  is  no  active  pessimism  visible,  no 

violent    expression   of   gloom,   but   all   is 

deadened,  a  kind  of  passive  resistance  or 

mean-spirited   acquiescence.     Laughter   is 

rare,  and  smiles  are  polite.     Merriment,  I 

think,  is  foreign  to  the  place.     In  company 

with    shipmate     acquaintances     I     have 

visited  places  of  amusement,  to  find  them 

two-thirds   empty,   and   rather   sad   than 

diverting.     We  cannot  yet  understand  how 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

8 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the    Limefios    pass    their    leisure    hours. 

From  all  accounts  their  houses  are  fireless 

and  damp,  the  streets  are  untenable,  and 

the  theatres  are  largely  unoccupied.    This 

line  of  inquiry  reminds  one  that  there  is 

a  suspicion  entertained  that  the  population 

of  Peru  is  dwindling,  and  that  the  Indians 

in  the  interior  are  dying  out,  not  merely 

of  discomfort  and  malnutrition,  but  even 

more,  of  despair.    At  any  rate,  up  to  this 

time,  Lima  has,  for  me,  the  aspect  of  a 

city  in  a  back-water,  with  a  vitality  lowered 

by  isolation  and  climatic  depression.     It 

is  like  a  small  provincial  coast  town  of 

northern   England    or  southern  Scotland, 

whence  the  energetic  people  have  departed 

to  seek  brighter  skies. 

LIMA,  July  6,  1919. 

BELLS  and  beggars  and  churches  form  a 

sort  of  circle  from  which  one  cannot  escape 

here.     Bells  in  a  chorus  of  clamour  wake 

one  in  the  morning  and  sound  the  hours 

all  day  long;    beggars  are  at  one's  elbow 

at  every  turn,  displaying  their  rags,  their 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Beggar  on  duty  at  the  Cathedral 


FROM     PERU 


nfirmities,  their  sores,  proclaiming  their 
wretchedness,,  which  is  certainly  great 
enough,  though  whether  as  great  as  the 
advertisement  may  be  doubted.  What 
Lima  and  Peru  will  do  with  their  churches 
is  a  problem.  Certainly  the  day  grows 
near  when  the  church  must  be  unhorsed 
or  the  steed  must  die:  The  burden  is 
crushing.  It  presses  down  upon  Lima 
until  the  city  groans.  They  tell  me  there 
are  fifty-six  convents  here,  and  one  would 
say  that  the  churches  were  innumerable, 
for  they  fill  every  eligible  site  and  thrust 
themselves  forward  at  every  turn.  One 
wonders,  as  he  does  in  Rome,  how  many 
can  be  so  much  as  manned,  let  alone  filled 
or  even  attended.  Perhaps  they  are  the 
explanation  for  the  neglect  of  amusements, 
the  rows  of  empty  seats  in  the  theatres,  and 
the  lack  of  merriment  among  the  people. 
What  will  happen,  I  wonder,  when  the 
weary  people  baulks  and  refuses  to  carry 
its  long-robed  burden  any  further?  Will 
there  be  a  battle  and  bloodshed,  or  will 
the  ecclesiastic  get  down  and  walk,  as  he 
has  had  to  do  in  other  countries?  The 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


10 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


mild  little  revolution  which  was  enacted 
so  peaceably  the  day  before  yesterday 
makes  one  wonder  about  this  bigger  one 
which  is  so  plainly  in  prospect. 

That  was  a  neat  and  orderly  coup 
d'etat,  almost  a  model  of  its  kind.  The 
President  elect,  Leguia,  modestly  says  that 
the  importunities'  of  his  friends  became  so 
urgent  that  he  could  no  longer  resist,  and 
he  reluctantly  assented,  in  order  to  prevent 
the  will  of  the  people  being  defeated,  to 
accept  the  charge  of  Government  at  this 
time,  instead  of  waiting  until  the  constitu- 
tional period  had  elapsed.  To  be  sure, 
the  actual  President,  Dr.  Pardo,  was 
understood  to  be  making  preparation  to 
retain  power  and  prevent  Leguia's  suc- 
cession. So  at  three  o'clock  on  Friday 
morning  one  group  of  soldiers,  technically 
rebels,  but  actually,  of  course,  patriots, 
inspired  solely  by  love  of  country,  entered 
the  Palace  by  one  door,  while  another 
group,  actuated  by  the  same  high  consider- 
ation, entered  by  another.  The  one 
penetrated  the  President's  office  and  took 
possessicn  of  the  papers  and  documents, 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

ii 

seals    and    means    of    power;    the    other 

penetrated  his  private  room,  and,  rifle  in 

hand,     demanded      his     surrender.      He 

reached  for  his  revolver,  but,  when  they 

levelled  their  rifles  at  his  breast,  thought 

better  of  it,  and  with  the  ironic  remark, 

"  I  thought  there  were  soldiers  in  Peru!" 

yielded    to    arrest.    A    little    later,    his 

prudence    fully    restored,    he    drew    the 

revolver  from  his  pocket,  presented  it  to 

the  officer  who  had  arrested  him  as  a  token 

of  remembrance  for  having  saved  his  life, 

and  took  his  way  quietly  to  prison.    Two 

hours  later,  all  being  in  order  and  a  new 

Cabinet    having    been    agreed    upon,    the 

President-elect,  Leguia,  came  to  the  Palace, 

was  greeted  with    vociferous  cheers,  and 

accepted    charge    of    the  Government  as 

Provisional  President. 

LIMA,  July  7,  1919. 

THE  late  revolution  continues  to  be  the 

favourite  topic  of  conversation  in  the  town  : 

in  fact  is  more  freely  discussed  now  than 

on  the  day  it  happened.     They  now  tell 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

12 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

parts  of   the   "  inside    story."    I   was    in 
company  with  a  man  to-day  who  told  of 
Leguia's    behaviour    during    the    episode. 
At    a    quarter    to    two,    the    Provisional 
President  was  unconcernedly  washing  his 
hands,,  and  remarked,  "It  is  about  time 

for    flip    ("'nnrtpl    nf                tn    art"  "      T^pforp 

he   had   stopped   speaking   the   telephone 
rang     and    the    message    came  :     "  The 
Cuartel  has  swung  over,  and  the  troops 
are   starting   for  the  Palace."     Similarly, 
at    intervals   of    ten   or    fifteen   minutes, 
Leguia  called  off  events  as  they  became 
due,  and  they  befell,  almost  to  the  minute. 
It  is  said  to  be  the  most  perfectly  organized 
piece  of  Government  or  private  business 
in  the  history  of  Peru. 
Another  man  in  the  party  told  of  going 
to  interview  Leguia  on  the  morning  after 
the  coup  and  asking  him  why  he  had  done 
it.     "I  had  no  choice,"   replied  he;   "I 
learned  on  Thursday  evening  that  a  counter- 
feit, so-called  revolution  had  occurred  at 

I  was  informed  that  on  the  following  day 
charges  would  be  preferred  against  me  as 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

13 

the  instigator  of  revolutionary  movements. 

I  had  to  act  at  once  ;  if  I  had  not  I  should 

have  been  in  jail  on  Friday  night." 

A  curious  light  on  Palace  intrigue  was 

.1                          i                           -f'^IA                              V»         !•»      /I     r» 

tnrown  uy  my  irienu  j\        ,  wno  nau  an 

interview  with  the  President  this  afternoon. 

He  says  he  was  passed  along  from  room  to 

room  by  four  different  officers,  every  one 

of  whom  shook  hands  with  him  twice,  at 

meeting  and  parting,  and  apparently  all 

studied  him  and  his  clothing  for  possible 

weapons.     As  he  passed   from  the  general 

Government  rooms  into  the   Presidential 

- 

apartments    he    says    he    was    conducted 

through  a  steel  door,  thick  and   strong, 

like  that  of  a  bank  or  safety  deposit  vault. 

I  wonder  whether  the  general  lack  of 

spirit,  the  dull  acquiescence,  resignation,  or 

apathy  of  the  Peruvians,  so  well  illustrated 

in  this  new  episode,  is  by  chance  the  effect 

still  persisting  of  the  Chilean  War.     Is  it 

possible    that   the    spirit    of   the   people, 

broken  in  that  struggle,  never  recovered  ? 

The  hypothesis  attracts  me  as  the  most 

adequate  which  has  yet  come  to  my  mind. 

The  Peruvians  were  terribly  crushed  in 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

14 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the  war.  The  flower  of  their  youth  was 
destroyed,  their  homes  and  churches  were 
despoiled,  their  capital  was  held  by  the 

enemy. 
In  the  constant  harping  on  the  old  woes, 
on  the  horrors,  the  slaughter,  the  rapine, 
the  looting  and  desecration,  I  am  reminded 
of  my  first  visit  to  the  Southern  States, 
where   I   heard   in   Richmond   the   same 

bitter  laments  over  the  Civil  War  which 

had  ended  forty  years  before.  It  is  the 
loser  who  remembers  and  repines. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

i5 

LIMA,  July  g,  1919. 

TO-DAY  completes  the  first  week  of  my 
stay  in  Lima,  and  I  am  beginning  to  get 
an  idea  of  the  social  structure  of  the  town, 
an  idea  which  has  been  delayed  by  the 
confusion  of  the  Revolution. 

In  the  first  place,  Lima  is  not  so  large 
as  is  often  supposed;  they  tell  me  the 
population  is  about  250,000,  which  is  pro- 
bably an  over-estimate  ;  a  closer  approxi- 
mation would,  I  think,  be  150,000. 
However,  any  figure  given  can  be  only  a 
guess,  for  it  has  no  basis  in  a  regular 
census  and  includes  an  indefinite  number 

of  Indians  who  might  almost  as  well  be 
subtracted  from  the  population.  One 
recognizes  at  once  the  really  important 
division  between  the  old  Spanish  stock  and 
the  Mestizo  which  forms  the  mass  of  the 

people.  The  old  families,  some  of  whom 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

i6 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


are  rich.,  maintain  a  very  restricted  social 
life,  consisting  of  formal  visits,  long,  dull 
dinners,  and  occasional  parties  in  the 
country,  essentially  similar  to  the  social 
ways  in  the  days  of  the  Viceroys.  But  for 
the  increase  in  land  values  and  in  the 
prices  of  sugar  and  cotton,  this  group 
would  be  broken,  but  it  continues,  and 
holds  its  place  of  prestige. 

Beside  or  below  this  restricted  group 
of  perhaps  forty  families  goes  on  a 
busy,  unorganized,  and,  as  it  seems  to 
me,  aimless  social  activity  in  which  the 
bright  spots  are  given  by  the  foreign 
colonies,  particularly  the  British,  French, 
Americans,  and  Italians.  Within  these 
groups  there  is  a  fairly  regular  organized 
movement  of  conventional  hospitality  with 
occasional  gaiety.  One  cannot  escape  the 
impression  that  the  life  of  the  city  itself 
is  narrow,  limited,  and  flat,  moving  in  old, 
set  courses  like  the  narrow  streets,  with 
rather  low  vitality  and  little  speed. 
Longer  acquaintance  will,  perhaps,  change 
my  opinion,  but  at  present  I  see  Lima 
as  a  small  provincial  town,  holding 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


desperately  to  a  few  ancient  customs  and 
formalities,,  ratjier  decorative  than  useful, 
and  striving  peevishly  to  ignore  the  rising 
tide  of  more  fresh  and  vital  customs  that 
is  gaining  on  her  from  day  to  day. 

In  company  with  my  friend,  Mr.  L , 

I  have  made  three  interesting  visits :  to 
the  old  poet  and  writer  of  Tradidones,  Dr. 
Ricardo  Palma;  to  Dr.  de  la  Riva  Aguera, 
and  to  Dr.  Javier  Prado  y  Ugarteche, 
Rector  of  the  University  of  San  Marcos, 
the  oldest  institution  of  learning  on  the 
continent. 

We  found  Dr.  Palma  at  his  home  in 
Miraflores,  the  favourite  suburb  of  Lima. 
The  old  man  was  dressed  in  a  rough  grey 
overcoat  and  cap,  and  seated  in  a  straight- 
backed  chair  set  against  the  wall  of  his 
library.  He  greeted  us  in  a  deep  voice 
that  gave  an  impression  of  strength,  but 
it  soon  appeared  that  there  was  "  vox  et 
prseterea  nihil."  He  was  able  to  catch 
only  a  few  sentences  of  the  conversation, 
which  was  directed  by  his  daughter 
Anjelica  in  a  fine  spirit  of  filial  devotion. 
She  sat  there  watchful,  now  and  then 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


i8 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


repeating  something  to  him  in  a  high 
voice,  and  giving  all  the  effect  of  keeping 
him  in  the  circle.  But  it  was  in  vain.  He 
pointed  with  pride  to  the  diploma  of  the 
Hispanic  Society  which  hung  on  the  wall 
above  his  head,  and  said  a  few  words 
about  the  publications  of  the  Society  and 
his  pride  in  it,  and  then  lapsed  into  silence. 
The  room  was  a  student's  room,  such  as 
one  might  find  anywhere  in  the  world, 
ringed  with  bookshelves,  and  photographs 
and  diplomas  on  the  wall.  We  sat  and 
chatted  with  la  Sefiorita  Anjelica,  a 
slender  dark  woman,  with  fine,  deep  eyes, 
until  lights  came,  and  then  set  off  to 
return  to  the  city.  That  was  a  curious 
journey.  We  took  the  electric  car,  which 
was  so  dimly  lighted  that,  passing  through 
the  dark  streets,  we  had  the  sensation  of 
running  in  a  tunnel,  and  were  unable  to 
form  the  least  idea  of  where  we  were. 

Our  call  on  Dr.  de  la  Riva  Aguera  was 
made  in  the  early  afternoon.  We  found 
him  awaiting  us  at  the  head  of  the  wide 
entrance  stairs  in  the  first  fine  house  I 
have  entered  in  Lima.  It  is  like  all 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


Spanish-Moorish  houses,  but  we  found  the 
great  reception  room  a  surprise.  It  was 
all  in  red  and  faded  gold,  with  fine  old 
furniture  toned  to  the  walls,  and  with  the 
most  satisfactory  collection  of  pictures  I 
have  yet  seen  in  an  Hispanic  house. 

Dr.  Aguera  explained  to  us  that  they 
were  all  copies  obtained  by  his  grand- 
father when  he  visited  Paris  at  the  Exposi- 
tion of  1890,  and  taken  from  favourite 
pictures  in  the  Louvre  and  the  Luxem- 
bourg. They  made  with  their  setting  a 
really  charming  room. 

We  chatted  of  the  Hispanic  Society,  in 
which  Dr.  Aguera  is  a  corresponding 
member,  of  American  politics,  'of  Peru 
and  her  future,  of  literature.  He  is  an 
intellectual,  a  Continental,  a  Parisian, 
with  the  Latin  love  of  precision  and 
formula,  and  the  Latin  lack  of  allowance 
for  the  imponderable  and  the  unformulated, 
but  withal  a  real  mind,  active,  alert  and 
competent,  the  first  modern  man  I  have 
met  here.  I  enjoyed  meeting  him  im- 
mensely, and  look  forward  to  seeing  a 
good  deal  of  him  while  I  am  here. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


20 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

LIMA,  July  10,  1919. 

I  CALLED  Dr.  Aguera  the  first  modern 

man  I  had  met  in  Peru,  but  Dr.  Prado, 

the  Rector  of  the  University,  is  no  less 

modern,    and    possibly    more     effective. 

We  met  him  this  morning  in  his  reception 

room   at   the   University,   where   he   was 

surrounded  by  signs  of  his  various  interests 

—  rubbings  on  linen  of  Inca  inscriptions, 

life-size    portraits    of     his    predecessors, 

books  old  and  new,  and  the  routine  forms 

and  reports  of  the  University. 

He  showed  a  lively  interest  in  the  task 

I  have  in  hand,  as  well  as  an  active  desire 

to  be  of  assistance  in  it.    We  talked  of 

books,  including   Senor  Paz-Soldan's  Dic- 

cionario  Biogrdfico  of  Peru,  and  Dr.  Prado 

promised  to  introduce  me  to  the  writer 

with  an  idea  of  getting  his  assistance  in 

my  task. 

LIMA,  July  n,  1919. 

EVERY    day    presents    new    aspects    of 

the  life  here,  and  I  shall  just  set  them 

down  as  they  occur  to  me,  without  trying 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

The  University  corner,  Church  of  San  Carlos 


* 


ircr 


FROM     PERU 


21 


to  organize  my  impressions,  and  without 
anxiety  over  any  lack  of  consistency. 

This  morning,  as  I  stood  at  the  station 
behind  the  Palace,  I  was  strongly  reminded 
of  an  out-of-the-way  corner  of  Rome. 
The  church  towers  rising  over  the  low, 
flat  roofs,  the  pink,  yellow,  and  multi- 
chrome  walls  of  the  houses,  the  occasional 
soldiers,  looking  very  much  like  the  slouchy, 
shoulderless  Italian  infantryman  of  1903, 
the  women  passing  to  and  from  the 
churches  with  black  mantillas  over  their 
heads,  and  the  ubiquitous  priests  with 
shiny  flat  hats  and  an  air  of  resentful 
authority,  all  fitted  the  scene.  It  might 
have  been  a  corner  behind  the  Cafe  Roma. 

As  I  went  down  to  the  train  level, 
passing  through  a  fine,  clean,  well-ordered 
station,  I  caught  a  fresh  glimpse  of  the 
town.  Just  before  me  was  a  wide  flower- 
bed stretching  some  distance  along  the 
tracks;  beyond  was  the  Rimac  river, 
with  two-thirds  of  its  wide  bed  dry,  then 
a  long  line  of  low  buildings  in  low  tones, 
a  soft  faded  pink  predominating ;  and  over 
it  rose  threatening,  and  all  but  black,  the 


AND     MONOG  R A PHS 


VII 


22 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


desolate  mass  of  San  Cristobal  Hill. 
Colour  and  atmosphere  were  both  fascinat- 
ing. Equally  picturesque  was  another 
view  on  the  way  to  Callao.  It  was  a  great 
mass  of  purple  and  pink  wistaria  and 
rambler  roses,  I  fancy,  rising  into  two 
domes  over  a  broad,  low  ranch  house  of 
a  dull  yellow,  which  lies  flat  in  a  green 
plain,  and  hemmed  in  to  left  and  right  by 
mountain-like  ridges,  that  to  the  left 
black  and  desolate,  that  to  the  right 
golden  brown,  in  a  rare  passing  shaft  of 
sunshine. 

Callao  itself  is  as  near  devoid  of  poetry 
or  the  picturesque  as  can  be  imagined, 
though  I  should  like  to  explore  the  old 
fort,  now  being  used  as  the  Customs 
House.  I  had  lunch  in  a  tavern,  de- 
scribed as  "the  best  restaurant  in  town," 
where  there  is  half  an  inch  of  sawdust 
on  the  floor,  and  where  the  waiters  bringing 
the  dishes  halted  on  their  way  to  scratch 
vigorously,  reminding  one  disagreeably 
that  this  coast  from  Alaska  to  the  Straits 
is  the  habitat  of  the  Red  man  and  the  flea. 

In    view    of    the    current    computation 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Indians  in  the  Plaza  de  Armas 


FROM     PERU 

23 

that  sets  the  Indian  population  in  Peru 

at  ninety-five  per  cent,  of  the  whole,  it 

is  notable  that  the  Indian  physiognomy  is 

not  markedly  conspicuous  in  Lima.     In 

Callao  this  afternoon  in  a  singular  mixture 

of     types,     amongst    Chinese,     Negroes, 

Italians,  Japs,  and    bastard   cross-breeds 

of  every  race  and  clime,  I  saw  an  ancient 

crone  who  could  have  sat  for  the  portrait 

of  a  Sioux  chieftainess.     Her  thick,  black 

hair   was    streaked   with   grey;    her  face 

was  lined  and  wrinkled   like  a  crumpled 

map  ;  her  profile  was  like  a  surly  eagle,  and 

her  pose  was  the  immemorial  pose  of  the 

Red  man,  dumbly  resigned  and  infinitely 

apathetic. 

LIMA,  July  12,  1919. 

THE  event  of  my  stay  here  so  far  was 

the  visit  which  I  paid  this  afternoon  to 

the  house  of  Dr.  Javier  Prado  y  Ugarteche. 

As   is   the   ruk  with   Hispanic  houses, 

there  is  no  indication  outside  of  the  wealth 

within.     One    enters    through    high    and 

ponderous  doors  into  a  wide  paved  patio; 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


or  court-yard,,  and  is  ushered  into  a  recep- 
tion room  which  leads  into  the  larger 
rooms.  These  are  arranged,  of  course,  in 
the  Roman  manner,  about  the  three  sides 
of  the  patio.  They  are  arranged  also  so 
as  to  give  an  historical  sequence  to  their 
contents.  Beginning  at  the  archaeological 
end  of  the  line,  one  may  pass  through  four 
rooms  devoted  to  the  Inca  and  pre-Inca 
collections,  quite  marvellous  and  full  of 
surprises,  such  as  would  consume  an  ar- 
chaelogical  museum  director  with  virulent 
envy.  I  think  they  contain  about  two 
thousand  examples  of  stone-work  and 
pottery,  many  pieces  of  the  latter  being 
graceful  in  form,  very  thin  and  light,  and 
quite  brilliant  in  colour.  This  brilliance 
of  colour  is  also  marked  and  striking  in 
the  examples  of  ancient  fabrics,  taken  as 
a  rule  from  the  tombs,  believed  to  be  two 
thousand  years  old,  and  yet  retaining 
undimmed  their  fine  pristine  colouring, 
reds  and  blues  and  yellows  in  many  tones 
and  in  combinations  often  very  subtle  and 
giving  surprisingly  effective  harmonies 
and  contrasts.  There  are  also  here  a 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


number  of  mummies,  some  stripped  of 
cerements  and  forbidding  in  their  two- 
bid  nakedness,  others  as  they  came  from 
the  tombs,  wrapped  about  with  the 
ceremonial  vestments,  which  in  the  case 
of  those  of  royal  or  noble  rank  are  very 
numerous  and  give  the  figure  a  great 
tub-like  bulk. 

Turning  away  from  these  collections, 
which  I  am  not  archaeologist  enough  to 
appreciate,  one  enters  the  rooms  devoted 
to  the  Colonial  Period,  among  which  is  a 
bed-chamber  quite  exquisitely  done,  all 
Peruvian  workmanship,  but  from 
Spanish  models.  The  bed,  of  dark  wood, 
has  high  posts,  and  is  carved  with  infinite 
laboriousness.  Beside  it  is  a  great 
crucifix.  On  the  walls  are  pictures  oi 
sacred  or  biblical  subjects,  some  in  gilt 
and  some  in  silver  frames;  the  floors  are 
covered  with  rugs  made  of  skins,  and  the 
hangings  are  of  brocaded  silk. 

A  later  stage  of  the  Colonial  Period  is 
illustrated  by  a  salon  filled  with  pictures 
by  Peruvian  artists,  many  of  them — 
forty  or  more,  I  think — being  the  work  of 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


26 


CA  SUAL     LETTERS 


Francisco  Lazo,  for  whom  Dr.  Prado  has 
a  great  admiration.  Two  or  three  of  his 
portraits  show  unusual  power  and  a 
certain  humour  which  is  very  pleasant. 
There  are  two  other  salons  presenting 
different  styles  of  furnishing,  one  all  in 
gilt  after  the  Louis  Quinze  style,  the  other 
rather  dark  and  heavy,  but  interesting 
for  the  quite  remarkable  wood  carving. 
Finally,  passing  over  entrances,  ante- 
rooms and  other  such  incidentals,  there  is 
the  library,  a  great  oblong  room  shelved 
from  floor  to  ceiling  and  rich  with  various 
bindings.  There  are  said  to  be  twenty- 
five  thousand  books  here,  including  many 
"  rarissima  "  and  books  in  manuscript. 

I  shall  probably  not  succeed  in  con- 
veying to  you  any  notion  of  this  house, 
which  is  one  of  the  eyes  of  Lima  and  wears 
an  air  of  dignity,  amplitude,  cultivation, 
and  scholarship  such  as  restores  one's 
fading  confidence  in  the  former  glories  of 
this  ancient  City  of  the  Kings.  It  is 
worth  a  volume,  and  you  might  commission 
some  one  jointly  with  the  Haigh  Museum 
to  do  it,  in  full  colour  and  in  ample  page  ! 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


27 


LIMA,  July  13,  1919. 
IT  is  six  o'clock  of  a  drizzly,  murky 
Sunday  evening.  I  have  just  come  in  from 
a  walk  to  the  Plazuela  Santa  Ana,  passing 
through  streets  just  wet  and  muddy  enough 
to  convey  discomfort,  and  now,  in  the 
gathering  darkness,  chilly  and  untenable. 
Fortunately  it  is  not  really  cold  here,  but 
the  poor,  who  are  many,  must  suffer  from 
the  long-continued,  penetrating  damp  and 
chill.  Whether  it  affects  their  spirits  no 
one  can  tell ;  for  the  Indian  is  never  merry, 
and  the  stolid,  taciturn  apathy  of  their 
faces  may  be  permanent  and  racial  rather 
than  the  effect  of  present  conditions. 
Given  such  a  race,  however,  I  think  the 
course  of  the  Church  in  emphasizing  the 
tragical,  sad,  and  painful  aspects  of  the 
Christian  faith  has  been  immensely  injuri- 
ous and  cruelly  wrong.  Everywhere  here 
in  the  churches,  which  are  legion,  one  is 
revolted  not  merely  by  the  "  cult  of 
sorrow,"  for  which  I  suppose  a  case  can  be 
made  in  the  history  of  Christ,  but  for  the 
cult  of  horror.  Every  circumstance  of 
pain  is  lifted  into  the  utmost  prominence  : 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


28 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


no  church  is  without  its  realistic  crucifixes, 
with  the  blood  and  wounds  in  exaggerated 
relief.  In  one  small  chapel  I  have  counted 
four  effigies  of  Christ,,  some  of  them  literally 
horrible,  the  face  drawn,  the  naked  form 
emaciated,  scarred,  with  gaping  wounds 
and  contorted  limbs. 

One  of  the  sad  diversions  provided  by  the 
Church  as  a  means  apparently  of  increasing 
its  income,  is  the  religicms  procession.  I 
met  such  a  one  in  the  midst  of  a  thin  drizzle 
on  my  walk  this  afternoon.  It  came  on 
headed  by  three  acolytes,  small  boys  in 
robes  which  doubtless  once  were  white,  but 
now  greatly  in  need  of  a  washing,  bearing 
aloft  the  tawdry  symbols.  They  were  fol- 
lowed by  a  rather  casual  group  of  men 
who  carried  banners,  shambling  along  with 
conscious  eyes  on  their  friends  in  the 
crowd.  Then  came  a  flock  of  tiny  girls  in 
faded,  dirty  blue  costumes  like  long  pina- 
fores, among  whom  were  borne  several 
constructions,  one  containing  a  toy  lamb, 
another  a  toy  cradle.  They  were  fol- 
lowed by  one  pushing  a  wheelbarrow,  from 
which  flowers  and  leaves  were  thrown  on  the 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Church  door 


FROM     PERU 


29 


street,  symbolic  of  the  flower-strewn  way, 
but  not  very  convincing,  for  the  poor,  thin, 
faded  things  were  lost  in  the  muddy  street. 
Soon  came  the  main  part  of  the  procession, 
with  a  blaring  band:  first,  a  number  of 
girls  and  women  bearing  banners  and 
emblems ;  a  large,  black-clad  negress  carry- 
ing the  incense-burner;  several  acolytes 
with  lamps,  and  now,  stretching  tapes  to 
keep  the  way,  came  the  bearers  of  a 
tawdry  canopy,  under  which  marched  the 
priest,  with  his  eyes  on  his  missal,  and  his 
assistants :  a  faint,  far-off  reflection  of  the 
days  of  golden  canopies  borne  by  city 
officials  !  The  drums  beat,  the  trumpets 
|  sounded ;  the  crowd  elbowed  along  the 
narrow  sidewalks  to  keep  pace;  the  rain 
drizzled  gently  on  all  our  bare  heads;  a 
final  group  passed,  men,  women  and  girls, 
some  of  them  ostentatiously  gazing  at 
their  prayer-books,  and  everybody  with 
apparent  relief  put  on  his  hat  and  went 
about  his  business. 

This  morning  I  attended  a  really  impres- 
sive and  interesting  service  in  the  fine  old 
church  of  the  Merced  on  the  principal  street, 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Calle  Union,  where  official  services  are 
usually  held.  When  I  went  in  the  church 
was  well  filled,  with  many  men  standing  in 
the  aisles  and  crowded  round  the  altar, 
where  I  soon  saw  there  were  a  number  of 
officials  seated  in  a  wide  semi-circle  facing 
the  chancel.  Gradually  I  perceived  that 
these  were  the  members  of  the  present 
Government  and  that  President  Leguia 
was  the  central  figure  flanked  by  his 
Ministers  and  former  high  officials,  includ- 
ing the  picturesque,  venerable  ex-President 
Ca ceres.  Fronting  this  array  was  a  more 
compact  body  of  Churchmen,  who  stood  in 
the  chancel  grouped  about  a  central  figure 
in  splendid  ecclesiastical  robes  of  white  and 
gold.  As  I  entered  he  was  in  full  career  of 
exhortation,  invoking,  with  frequent  ges- 
ture and  the  abundant  metaphor  of  the 
Spanish  tongue,  the  powers  of  Heaven,  the 
spirit  of  Patriotism,  and  the  shades  of  noble 
Peruvians  of  the  past  for  the  guidance  and 
inspiration  of  the  new  Government.  In 
impassioned,  even  if  somewhat  inconse- 
quential rhetoric,  he  united  in  a  burst  of 
coruscating  phrases  the  first  great  Deluge, 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

3i 

the  recent  deluge  of  blood  in  Europe,  and 

the  innocuous  revolution  of  the  week  past, 

finding   a    parallel    in    the    regenerating 

influence    of    the    great    disaster    and    a 

promise  of  immeasurable  benefits  to  Peru 

now  about  to  be  witnessed. 

The  scene  and  the  setting  was  impressive 

and  satisfying.    The  people  were  evidently 

sympathetic   and    seemed    thoroughly   at 

ease,  passing  about,  nodding,  and  signalling 

to  friends  here  and  there,  and  quite  com- 

placent under  the  glow  of   the  high  altar 

and  in  the  presence  of  the  great  dignitaries 

of  Church  and  State.     When  the  address 

was  over  and  trie  communion  had  been 

administered  to  the  Presidential  party,  all 

rose  and  stood  while  Mr.  Leguia,  a  small, 

thin  man  with  a  long  nose  and  keen  eyes, 

almost  insignificant  amidst  his  official  array, 

passed    out,  entered   his   automobile,  and 

drove  away. 

LIMA,  July   16,   igig. 

So  that  we  might  not  lose  any  of  the 

sensations  proper  to  the  place,  we  have 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL     LETTERS 


duly  experienced  the  "  temblor."  One  or 
two  little  shakes  which  rattled  the  windows, 
much  as  if  a  very  heavy  wagon  were  being 
driven  through  the  streets,  seemed  only 
amusing ;  but  on  Monday  morning  we  had 
a  visitation  of  quite  another  sort.  It 
came  at  twenty  minutes  to  seven,  and  woke 
us  from  a  fairly  sound  sleep  with  an  un- 
mistakable surge  and  swell  and  slide  and 
shake  such  as  an  impatient  man  might 
make  in  an  ill-fitting  coat.  My  room-mate, 
who  is  from  San  Francisco,  called  across 
to  me  to  reassure  me.  "  That's  a  quake," 
he  remarked;  "it'll  soon  pass."  'But  it 
didn't.  It  kept  on  shaking,  rattling  win- 
dows and  doors  and  giving  the  beds  a  very 
disconcerting  sea  motion.  One  thought  of 
all  the  counsel  given  for  the  occasion :  to 
get  up  and  stand  in  the  arch  of  the  door  ; 
to  keep  still  and  let  it  pass ;  to  stand  at  a 
window  ready.  .  .  .  But  apart  from  the 
wisdom  of  the  act,  I  was  too  nearly  para- 
lysed to  do  anything  but  lie  still.  I  think 
I  have  never  felt  more  helpless.  The  worst 
of  it  was  the  shifting  and  sliding  and 
settling  continued,  so  that  the  commode 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


33 


slid  across  and  struck  the  bed,  and  the  bed 
turned  as  if  on  a  pivot,  and  one  recalled  the 
structure  of  the  building  and  reasoned  that 
being  of  adobe  it  was  as  safe  as  could  be ; 
but  surely  the  roof  might  fall  at  any  minute! 
Gradually  the  shudder  passed  and  left  me 
feeling  very  tired,  as  if  I  had  gone  through 
great  exertions. 

At  the  French  breakfast  later  in  the  day, 
held  to  celebrate  the  Peace  and  the 
French  Fete  day,  the  Fourteenth,  there 
were  many  amusing  narratives,  but  I  was 
relieved  to  hear  Eggleston,  a  Harvard 
athlete,  admit  that  he  was  too  frightened 
to  stir. 

The  breakfast  itself  was  like  other  such 
affairs  in  a  foreign  country.  Each  nation- 
ality flocked  by  itself;  Americans  at  the 
American  table,  British  at  their  table, 
Italians  at  theirs,  French  at  theirs.  It  was 
slow  and  stupid  at  first,  warmed  up  slowly, 
came  to  its  climax  with  the  singing  of  the 
"  Marseillaise,"  and  kept  its  level  for  a  time 
with  fervent  speeches.  The  American 
Minister,  a  nice  old  boy  from  Kentucky, 
made  a  speech  that  would  have  been 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


34 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

appropriate  any  time  these  fifty  years  past 

anywhere   south   of   Mason   and    Dixon's 

line,  with  many  references  to  the  Almighty 

and     many     "  Ah    saays,     GenTmen  !  " 

There  was  also  the  usual  sorrowful  attempt 

at  singing  the  ifational  hymn,    for  which, 

of  course,  we  are  reduced  to  the  "  Star- 

spangled  Banner,"  which  nobody  knows, 

because  the  British  have  "  God  Save  the 

King." 

CLUB  DE  LA  UNION,  LIMA, 

July  20,  1919. 

I  AM  writing  this  in  the  Union  Club,  an 

old  and  dignified  social  club  which  has  a 

fairly  good  library  and  a  well-appointed 

reading-room.    The  windows  open  to  the 

ceiling,  giving  on  a  balcony  such  as  adorns 

nearly  all  the  older  houses  of  Lima,  and 

allows  one  to  see  all  that  passes  in  the 

street  below.     From  this  balcony  one  can 

see  the  great  Plaza  and  the  front  of  the 

Cathedral,  so  that  perhaps  from  this  very 

spot  one  might  have  watched  the  passing 

of  the  Viceroys  in  their  pomp  of  banners 

and  pearls  and  gold  on  their  gorgeous  entry 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Troops  parading  before  the  Club  de  la  Union 


The  big  door  of  the  Cathedral 


FROM     PERU 


35 


to  the  Palace  and  their  ceremonial  visits  to 
the  Cathedral.  One  turns  instinctively  to 
the  past  here;  for  Lima's  glory  is  all  of 
earlier  times  and  exists  only  in  monuments, 
traditions,  legends,  and  memories.  It  is 
possible,  standing  in  the  Plaza,  or  under 
the  beautiful  carved  ceiling  of  the  National 
Library,  or  in  the  patio  of  the  Tagle  Palace, 
to  evoke  visions  of  splendour  and  wealth 
when  Lima  lived  in  the  glory  of  Viceregal 
pomp  and  the  seemingly  inexhaustible 
gifts  of  her  silver  mines ;  but  the  wings  of 
fancy  are  often  hampered  by  the  sordid 
realities  too  plainly  visible,  the  mean 
streets,  the  unkempt  pavements,  the  un- 
mended  windows  and  doors,  the  decrepit 
coaches,  and  the  unwashed  mob.  This  last, 
I  suppose,  was  never  lacking,  but  belongs 
to  the  race  as  much  as  to  the  place. 

I  find  it  very  hard  to  keep  my  illusions. 
There  is  a  good  deal  of  solid  wealth  here, 
inconspicuous,  as  a  rule;  there  is  a  good 
deal  of  solid  worth,  too,  in  people  of 
character,  attainments,  and  just  pride  of 
ancestry.  Yet  one  cannot  easily  escape 
the  impression  that  it  is  a  remnant,  and 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


that  the  civilization  as  a  whole  is  a  thin 
and  feeble  thing.  It  is  a  kind  of  veneer, 
just  as  it  was  in  the  days  of  the  Viceroys. 
They  might  lay  a  pavement  of  ingots  of 
silver  for  the  Viceroy  to  pass  over,  but  it 
was  laid  in  mud,  and  on  either  side  stretched 
quagmires  of  perilous  extent.  Spain,  we 
are  often  told,  imposed  with  unparalleled 
success  her  civilization  on  the  lands  she 
conquered,  and  my  respect  for  the  preci- 
sion and  permanence  of  the  impression  is 
sincere ;  it  remains,  however,  an  impression 
stamped  from  without,  or,  if  you  like,  from 
above.  It  never  partook  of  the  nature  of 
a  change  from  within.  And  so  you  have 
everywhere  in  Hispanic  America  the  forms 
of  civilization,  though  you  often  miss  the 
substance.  Order,  regularity,  conformity, 
dignity,  politeness,  outward  respect  for 
constituted  authority,  yes;  but  an  inner 
sense  of  justice,  any  love  of  fair  play, 
genuine  regard  for  the  public  welfare, 
these  are  far  to  seek.  There  is  a  parable 
in  the  remark  of  the  Limeno  on  leaving  the 
doors  of  the  church,  "  I  have  drunk  my 
Jesus ;  now  to  the  bull-fight !  " 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

37 

There    is    more   beauty  here    than   is 

promised  at  the  first  glance.     It  was  not 

until  I  climbed  the  San  Cristobal  Hill  that 

I  had  any  idea  of  the  picturesque  effect  of 

the  city  lying  under  the  shadow  of  the 

sierra,  and  coloured,  with  unconscious  and 

unpremeditated  art,  in  yellows  and  browns, 

and  soft  pinks,  splashes  of  grey  and  green 

and  deep  reds,  which  are  softened  into  a 

fine  composition  by  two  hundred  feet  of 

altitude  and  a  mile  of  distance.    Yester- 

day, from  the  University,  I  had  a  glimpse 

of  the  sierra  in  sunshine,  rising  over  a  long 

low  range  of  flat  blue  building,  the  serrated 

outline  of  the  hills  softened  and  warmed  by 

a  film  of  sun-lit  cloud. 

This  afternoon  Mr.  and  Mrs.  L  and 

I  set  off  to  climb  the  hill  a  second  time. 

It  was  dull,  cloudy,  and  a  little  cold  when 

we  started;  but  we  found,  as  they  say  is 

usual  here,  that  as  we  went  up  it  grew 

warmer,  and  we  passed  above  the  damp  and 

cloudy  air  which  seemed  to  be  only  a  thin 

stratum  lying  close  to  the  ground,  into  a 

more  bracing  atmosphere,  and  soon  struck 

the  sunshine,  which  was  actually  strong 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  gave  me  the  first  sensation  of  summer 
warmth  that  we  have  had  here.  The  road 
winds  entirely  around  the  hill,  and  gives  a 
constantly  changing  view  of  "Lima  and  its 
environs.  At  one  point,  with  the  peak 
rising  steeply  behind  us,  we  were  actual'y 
surrounded  with  the  steep  mountain-like 
hills,  which,  although  not  very  high,  gave 
an  impression  of  altitude  because  of  their 
unrelieved  severity  of  aspect ;  for  they  are 
as  barren  as  so  many  aggregations  of 
granite,  or  vast  heaps  of  slag.  The  valleys 
among  these  sierras  are  extraordinarily  flat, 
as  if  they  had  been  ironed  out,  and  are  so 
neatly  divided  into  little  rectangular  fields, 
all  irrigated,  as  I  suspect,  by  the  Inca 
ditches,  that  they  make  the  cleanest-cut 
checker-board  patterns  that  I  can  remem- 
ber. Low-lying  bodies  of  white  cloud, 
that  drifted  here  and  there,  gave  effects 
proper  to  much  higher  altitudes,  and  such 
as  one  finds  among  tall  mountains.  They 
lay  in  the  folds  of  the  hills,  filling  them  as  if 
with  white  lakes  and  rose  to  the  tops, 
leaving  just  the  dark  peaks  isolated  against 
the  sky,  and  flung  themselves  like  scarves 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


•mMHBI 


o 
9 

in 
3 

$ 

I 

o 

K^ 

c3 
A 

£? 

rt 


FROM    PERU 


39 


over   the   whole   face   of   the   mountain., 
draping  it  with  a  thin,  transparent  veil. 

We  came  down,  the  church  towers  rising 
to  meet  us  from  all  over  the  town,  and  the 
tones  of  the  bells,  which  seem  to  be  never 
silent,  growing  clearer  as  we  advanced.  I 
was  struck  on  entering  the  streets,  as  I 
have  often  been  before,  with  the  exasper- 
ating sense  that  nobody  had  ever  given  me 
any  idea  of  the  physiognomy  or  flavour  of 
the  city.  We  passed  through  the  wide, 
desert-like  streets  of  the  outskirts,  half 
paved  with  cobble-stones,  and  framed  with 
their  low,  single-storey,  windowless  houses, 
but  populated  with  dogs  and  a  line  of 
hildren  and  adults  crowding  the  doorways ; 
and  as  I  looked  down  the  vista  and  caught 
the  unsavoury  smells  of  food  cooking  at  the 
open  doors  and  the  low  circumspect  glances 
that  followed  us  at  every  turn,  I  felt  myself 
rather  in  a  Moorish  than  an  American 
town.  The  sense  of  the  foreignness,  the 
Africanness,  so  to  speak,  of  the  city,  is 
more  marked  in  these  wide,  neglected 
streets  of  the  outskirts,  but  I  am  not  sure 
that  it  is  not  equally  present  in  the  narrow, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


40 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

close-built  streets  in  the  heart  of  the  town. 

with  their  fortress-like  doors  and  windows 

barred  as  if  for  a  siege. 

LIMA,  July  23,  1919. 

LET  me  add  another  impression  of  Lima. 

The  city  is  very  flat,  being  set  on  one  of 

the  smooth  level  places  made  by  the  river 

in  its  wide  divagations  from  side  to  side  of 

the  sierra.    It  is,  moreover,  so  set  among 

the  spurs  of  the  ridges  as  to  lie  in  a  pocket 

where  the  air  hangs  heavy  and  motionless, 

giving,  they  tell  me,  a  very  dull,  damp 

atmosphere,  which  reduces  the  vitality  and 

contributes  to  the  listless,  spiritless  char- 

acter of  the  people.     As  to  this  I  cannot 

say,  but  certainly  nobody  can  help  remark- 

ing the  contrast  with  Havana,  with  its 

ebullience  and  fever  and  care-free,  tropi- 

cal   disposition.        Lima    recalls   Puebla, 

Mexico's  "  City  of  Churches,"  with  its  con- 

stant bells  and  priests  and  innumerable 

black  mantillas  and  air  of  forced  sedateness 

and  propriety. 

Lima  is  too  sedate.    I  think  it  is  under- 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

A  wayside  shrine 


Copyright :  Undenvood  and  Underwood 

The  town  is  flat  .  .  .  uninspired  .  .  .  unenterprising ' 


FROM    PERU 


vitalized,  and  my  friend,  Senor  Paz- 
Soldan,  says  it  is  underfed.  He  goes  so  far 
as  to  say  that  all  Peru  is  underfed;  that 
the  great  landowners,  who  have  kept  alive 
the  old  encomienda  system  as  far  as 
possible,  holding  their  Indian  retainers  in 
a  form  of  peonage,  have  never  half  fed 
their  people.  He  adds  that  they  don't 
know  how  to  feed  themselves,  and  have  no 
idea  of  food  values.  As  to  which  I  fancy 
he  is  at  least  half  right.  ^Vt  any  rate,  a 
well-built,  full-grown  man  is  an  unusual 
sight.  The  women  of  the  better  classes 
seem  well  enough  fed,  too  well  fed,  in 
fact,  fat  arid  shapeless  at  thirty-five,  but 
not  often  tall,  and  hardly  ever  graceful  or 
athletic. 

The  town  is  flat,  flat  in  tone,  flat  in 
interests,  unventurous,  uninspired,  un- 
inspiring, and  unenterprising.  It  seems  at 
moments  curiously  provincial,  like  an 
Italian  town  off  the  beaten  track,  self- 
conscious,  old  and  timid.  Its  newspapers, 
its  theatres,  its  sports,  even  its  revolutions, 
are  tame.  And  it  has  a  curiously  shut-in 
air.  Even  the'central  Plaza  seems  enclosed 


AND     M  ON  OGR APHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


because  its  two  sides  on  which  people 
congregate — nobody  wants  to  t  stand  in 
front  of  the  Palace  or  the  Cathedral — are 
still  enclosed  by  the  low-arched  porticoes 
that  the  Spaniards  built  two  hundred  years 
ago.  Perhaps  it  is  only  imagination  on  my 
part  that  the  nature  of  the  buildings  con- 
tributes to  the  dead,  unresilient  atmosphere 
of  the  place,,  but  I  fancy  that  the  adobe, 
of  which  most  of  the  houses  are  built,  is 
permeated  with  moisture  and  dead  with 
indefinitely  repeated  use.  I  never  watch 
an  old  building  being  torn  down  and  see 
the  lumps  of  dried  mud,  into  which  it  so 
readily  disintegrates,  breaking  under  the 
blows  of  the  workman's  shovel,  without 
thinking  of  Omar's  adjuration  of  the  clay 
to  the  potter — "  Gently,  brother,  gently 
pray  !  "  I  wonder  how  many  houses  these 
lumps  have  formed  part  of,  how  many 
generations  have  contributed  of  their  dust 
to  form  them,  and  look  across  the  valley 
to  the  remains  of  prehistoric  dwellings,  of 
the  like  substance,  and  in  my  mind's  eye 
see  the  process  indefinitely  repeating  itself 
into  the  future. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

43 

LIMA,  PERU, 

July  26,  1919. 

I  HAVE  been  here  now  three  weeks,  and 

the  first  period,    of  novelty  and  strange- 

ness,   of    wariness    and    eager,    watchful 

interest,     the     impressionable    period,    is 

past.     I  recognize  the  symptoms,  and  I 

note  their  disappearance.     From  now  on 

there  will  be  no  strain  of  attention;    on 

the  other  hand,  there  will  be  little  or  no 

surprise,  and  most  of  the  habitual  life  of 

the    place    will    become    customary    and 

natural.     No  doubt  there  is  some  gain  in 

the  change.    It  means  that  the  nervous 

system  and  the  digestive  tract  has  adjusted 

itself  to  the  new  conditions,  and  ordinary 

existence  becomes  more  comfortable.    But 

it  means  also  some  loss,  for  it  means  that 

observation  is  already  dulled  by  familiarity 

and  the  nerves  have  lost  the  quickened 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

44 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


responsiveness   produced   by  the  strange 
environment. 

Already  I  find  myself  taking  for  granted 
the  tall  two-wheeled  carts  with  their  teams 
of  three  little  mules  abreast  and  the  heavy, 
ever-active  whips.  The  Indian  women 
sitting  at  the  street  corners  selling  papers 
or  tomalies  seem  matters  of  course,  just  as 
the  policemen  standing  in  the  middle  of 
the  streets  and  blowing  their  whistles  to 
mark  the  hours  at  night,  or  the  slow-moving 
street  cars  or  the  white-robed  Brothers  in 
sandals  and  rope  girdles.  We  are  all  dyers' 
hands,  soon  subdued  to  what  we  work  in, 
and  I  can  easily  believe  that  in  course  of 
time  I  should  cease  to  fret  and  fume  at 
the  snail's  pace  of  work,  at  the  amiable 
slackness  about  business,  or  at  the  equally 
amiable  pliability  of  morals  which  makes 
verybody  chiefly  anxious  to  find  out  what 
you  want  said  so  that  he  can  say  it  rather 
than  to  find  out  exactly  what  is  so,  and 
settle  the  matter.  Nobody  wants  to  settle 
the  matter ;  nobody  wants  to  get  down  to 
Ded-rock;  nobody  wants  to  clean  away 
accumulations  of  rubbish  or  error  or  mis- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


tuO 

8 


FROM    PERU 

45 

understanding.     Everybody  wants  to  let 

the  creaking  gate  hang  as  long  as  possible, 

to  let  the  moribund  institution  survive  if 

it  can,  to  let  the  ancient  humbug  stay  on 

its  feet,  and  the  ramshackle  building  wobble 

on  its  unstable  foundation  as  long  as  it 

may.    Nobody  wants  to  get  to  the  root  of 

the  matter.    Why  not  let  the  tinsel  and 

varnish  alone  ? 

By  which  you  will  see  that  the  adjust- 

ment of  my  moral  system  is  not  so  complete 

as  I  think  that  of  my  nervous  system  is. 

July  29,  1919. 

YESTERDAY  morning  dawned  damp  and 

misty,  the  great  national  holiday  of  Peru. 

It  had  been  awaited  with  absorbing  inter- 

est.   For  two  weeks  the  papers  had  printed 

announcements  reminding  tradesmen  that 

they  were  under  obligations  to  display  the 

national  colours  ;   for  days  the  streets  had 

been  obstructed  by  ladders  on  which  hung 

the  most  casual  and  heterogeneous  collec- 

tion of  house  painters  ever  entrusted  with 

a  paint-pot;   for  two  nights  the  sound  of 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

46 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


hammering  on  the  scaffolds  and  decora- 
tions had  not  ceased.  At  last  the  day  had 
come.  Before  it  was  dawn  trumpets  were 
blaring,  making  fine  play  in  the  narrow 
streets,  and  the  bells  soon  took  up  the  tale 
with  a  surge  and  clamour  that  made  their 
everyday  efforts  seem  like  silence.  By 
ten  o'clock  the  great  Plaza  was  thronged 
with  people  and  lined  with  soldiers.  The 
sun  came  up  and  made  the  scene  blithe 
and  almost  merry.  Seldom  does  the  social 
thermometer  rise  to  the  level  of  merriment 
here.  There  were  ten  thousand  people  in 
the  Plaza,  but  there  was  no  hilarity.  They 
stood  passive,  silent,  patient — tame.  When 
I  remarked  to  my  neighbour  in  the  crowd 
on  the  silence  of  the  people,  he  replied, 
"Yes;  they  are  very  peaceable" — muy 
pacificos — "  they  are  always  so.  They  are 
good  people,  very  good  people."  They 
seem  and  are  believed  to  be  the  easiest 
people  to  rule  in  the  world;  but  I  have 
some  mental  reservations  on  the  whole 
subject. 

It  was  half-past  twelve,  when  some  of 
the  crowd  had  been  standing  in  place  for 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


The  Plaza  in  holiday  dress 


FROM    PERU 


47 


two  hours  and  a  half,  before  the  President 
and  other  dignitaries  emerged  from  the 
church.  It  was  a  long  and  glittering  array. 
I  should  never  have  believed  that  Peru 
contained  so  many  gold-braided  uniforms, 
and  as  little  could  I  have  imagined  so  many 
men  of  the  pre-eminent  distinction  indi- 
cated by  the  splendid  insignia.  Then  came 
the  march  past.  On  the  whole  it  was 
dignified  and  effective,  though  somewhat 
provincial.  The  army  seemed  to  be  well 
kept,  well  clothed,  and  well  equipped,  if 
not  particularly  well  drilled.  A  curious, 
barbaric  effect  was  produced  by  the  rather 
gorgeous  head-dress  of  the  Palace  Guard, 
tall,  nickelled  helmets,  with  high  gilt  crests 
and  horse-tail  plumes,  when  the  brass 
chin-strap  came  over  the  negro  face,  which 
appeared  to  be  frequent  in  the  guard. 
More  interesting,  however,  was  the  effect 
of  the  lines  of  Inca  profiles  that  went  by 
when  the  main  body  of  infantry  came  in 
view.  They  were  so  surprisingly  like  the 
Inca  idols  as  to  startle  one.  The  enlarged 
noses  set  woodenly  on  expressionless  faces, 
the  dark,  monotonously  coloured  masks, 


AND     MONOG  R APHS 


VII 


48 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the  even,  regular  set  of  their  heads;  all 

helped  the  illusion  of  rows  of  idols  charmed 

into  life  and  put  into  uniform. 

I  think  nearly  everybody  who  can  muster 

a  decent  coat  has  been  parading  the  main 

street,  the  Calle  Mercaderes,  or  the  Plaza, 

sauntering  monotonously  round  the  course 

from  the  Plaza  to  the  Zoological  Gardens 

or  lounging   elaborately  in  front  of  the 

Palais  Concert  to  ogle  the  senoritas,  most 

of  the  past  two  days.    There  seems  literally 

nothing  else  to  do.    The  scene  is  not  with- 

out beauty.     Last  night  I  walked  round 

the  Plaza  where  the  palm  trees  are  joined 

by  arches  of  electric  lights  and  the  central 

fountain  is  festooned  and  crowned  with 

clusters  of  lights,  and  found  it  very  pretty, 

while  beyond    loomed    the   mass    of   the 

Cathedral,  apart  and  a  bit  remote,  like  a 

huge  reliquary  of  old  ivory  glowing  softly 

with  the  reflected  lights  as  if  illuminated 

from  far  within. 

LIMA,  July  30,  1919. 

I  HAVE  been  to  see  a  bull-fight  and  a 

cock-fight.     I  am  not  quite  sure  whether 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


49 


this  is  to  be  regarded  in  the  light  of  a 
confession  which  calls  for  a  defence,  a 
recital  of  extenuating  circumstances  and 
an  appeal  to  clemency ;  but  I  am  willing  to 
concede  this  much  to  prejudice  and  the 
nonconformist  conscience,  that  I  had 
already  seen  a  second-rate  bull-fight  in 
Mexico  and  had  no  desire  to  see  another, 
and  that  though  I  had  never  seen  a  cock- 
fight, I  was  not  aware  of  any  wish  to  see 
one;  but  that,  of  course,  I  was  led  away 
by  impulsive  and  curious  friends  who  repre- 
sented that  my  knowledge  of  Spanish 
would  be  advantageous,  and  that  in  com- 
pany we  should  be  better  off,  that  one 
ought  not  to  leave  Lima  without  getting  an 
idea  of  the  popular  amusements. 

The  bull-fight  was  held,  of  course,  on 
Sunday  afternoon  in  the  great  Plaza  de 
Toros  of  Lima,  about  which  we  had  heard 
much :  of  its  size,  appointments,  con- 
venience and  the  numbers  it  would  hold, 
a  point  on  which  popular  estimate  was 
apparently  as  vague  as  on  the  population 
of  Lima  :  some  said  30,000,  one  said  56,000, 
others  20,000.  W% arrived  early  and  were 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


able  to  settle  this  point.  The  enclosure  is 
fairly  extensive,,  over  200  feet  in  diameter, 
and  the  seats  would  hold  not  many  more 
than  6000.  The  greater  part  were  un- 
occupied that  day. 

We  had  begun  to  be  doubtful  whether 
there  would  be  any  performance,  but  a 
postponement  on  account  of  the  small 
attendance,  when  the  trumpets  sounded, 
the  great  doors  were  thrown  open  and  the 
procession  of  toreadors  advanced  with  slow 
and  measured  step  into  the  ring.  They 
made  a  dignified  entrance;  for  their 
costumes  were,  though  tarnished,  still 
splendid,  evidently,  like  so  much  else  here, 
a  heritage  of  more  prosperous  times.  The 
capes  were  of  the  most  delicate  shades  of 
old  rose,  crushed  strawberry,  dimmed  gold, 
and  faded  salmon,  relieved  by  the  caps 
and  tunics  of  black  velvet  and  a  few  new 
capes,  which  gave  splashes  of  scarlet  to 
the  scene.  A  little  later  there  was  another 
fanfare  of  trumpets,  another  set  of  doors 
opened  and  out  rushed  a  young  and  very 
much  surprised  bull.  Then  a  red  cape 
flashed  and  he  rushed  at  it,  another  crossed 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


8 

! 

i 

••a 


The  matador  salutes 


FROM     PERU 


his  path  and  he  turned,  rather  too  quickly 
for  the  toreador,  whom  he  sent  spinning  in 
the  dust. 

That  was  the  first  clear  evidence  of 
the  amateurism  of  the  team;  many  more 
came  later,  and  one  of  the  party,  who  is  a 
baseball  enthusiast,  kept  score  for  the  bulls 
and  credited  them  with  fifteen  "  knock- 
downs," fortunately  none  of  them  really 
serious,  for  the  bulls  were  not  savage.  The 
trumpets  blew  and  the  bandilleros  ad- 
vanced into  the  ring.  One  planted  his 
barbs  with  great  skill  and  passed  the  bull ; 
the  second  grew  irritated  at  his  failure  to 
provoke  the  bull  to  charge,  ran  in  and  was 
bowled  over.  More  trumpets  and  the 
matador,  sword  in  hand,  marched  forward, 
but  the  fates  were  not  with  him.  The  bull 
saw  through  the  device  of  his  red  capelet, 
charged  him  and  ran  over  him.  Dazed  and 
angry  he  ran  towards  the  bull,  made  an 
unskilful  thrust,  and  left  his  sword  sticking 
out  of  the  bull's  side,  while  the  crowd 
hooted  and  stamped.  They  brought  him 
another  sword,  and  after  two  ineffectual 
attempts  he  succeeded  in  planting  the  blade 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


alongside  the  spinal  cord,  and  the  bull  fell. 
The  second  episode  was  similar,  save  that 
in  this  chapter  the  matador  was  twice 
knocked  down  and  escaped  by  a  miracle. 
This  bull;  too,  ran  about  the  ring  with  two 
swords  sticking  in  his  shoulders.  The  third 
corrida  was  less  lugubrious  because  the 
matador  had  a  lot  of  spirit  and  daring. 
He,  too,  was  struck  by  the  bull's  horns  and 
fell,  but  immediately  lay  flat  and  still,  so 
that  the  bull  passed  him  by.  Then  he  rose 
and  delivered  a  fairly  well-aimed  thrust 
which  was  fatal. 

It  was  a  travesty  on  a  famous  sport,  and 
was  crowned  by  the  final  act,  in  which  a 
bull  came  out  that  would  not  face  anybody, 
but  ran  looking  for  a  way  of  escape.  Then 
the  crowd  began  to  leap  down  from  their 
seats  into  the  ring,  took  off  their  coats  and 
baited  the  poor  bull  till  he  turned  tail  and 
ran  about  helplessly,  one  joker  valiantly 
hanging  on  behind  ! 

We  left  the  ridiculous  scene. 

As  to  the  cock-fight,  I  will  not  repeat 
my  "  extenuating  circumstances."  The 
same  trio,  the  Professor,  the  ex-baseball 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


53 


player,  and  I,  went,  this  time  to  the  Coliseo 
de  Gallos,  driving  through  a  mean  section 
of  the  town,  with  its  low,  solid  buildings  of 
faded  blue  and  pink  and  green  adobe, 
which  always  make  me  think  of  Pompeii, 
into  a  cul-de-sac  where  a  long,  low,  blank 
wall  was  painted  in  great  red  letters 
"  Coliseo  Pompilla,"  and  we  entered 
through  a  low  arch  into  a  dark  passage, 
where  a  man  behind  a  little  grated  open- 
ing was  selling  tickets,  and  game-cocks  in 
cages  were  crowing  and  rustling  against 
the  bars. 

The  Coliseo  was  very  like  a  miniature 
Plaza  del  Toros,  an  amphitheatre  on  a 
small  scale.  There  was  the  same  air  oJ 
decrepitude  and  of  better  days  long  past. 
There  was  the  same  air  of  something — shall 
I  say  not  quite  respectable?  To  be  sure, 
the  crowd — and  in  this  case  the  little  build- 
ing was  well  filled — showed  no  slightest 
apprehension  of  being  engaged  in  anything 
to  be  ashamed  of,  but  then  it  was  a  crowd 
to  which  the  sensations  of  delicacy  were 
evidently  not  familiar.  There  were  two  or 
three  women  of  the  lower  classes,  but 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


54 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


neatly  dressed  and  self-respecting  in 
manner,  quite  absorbed  in  the  sport  and 
utterly  free  from  self -consciousness ;  the 
rest  were  of  two  kinds,  a  more  or  less  well- 
to-do  group — "  patrons  of  the  pit  " — and 
the  mass  of  Indian  and  Mestizo  teamsters, 
clerks,  labouring  men,  and  rough  customers. 
It  was  not  conspicuously  a  bad  crowd,  but 
certainly  not  a  good  one. 

After  a  period  of  waiting,  marked  by 
growing  and  audible  impatience  on  the 
part  of  the  spectators,  an  Indian,  with 
long,  shiny  hair  plastered  down  over  his 
ears,  entered,  bearing  with  an  air  of  pride 
a  richly  embroidered  silken  robe,  which  we 
soon  perceived  covered  a  fighting  cock. 
He  took  his  stand  on  one  side  of  the  ring 
marked  "  Derecho,"  and  in  a  few  minutes 
from  the  other  side  entered  a  second  man 
bearing  a  similar  burden.  Immediately  the 
two  cocks  were  displayed,  allowed  to  run 
a  few  steps,  and  to  take  a  driving  peck  at 
one  another,  each  tearing  away  a  feather. 
Meantime  the  ring  filled  with  betting  com- 
missioners, and  while  the  spurs,  wicked- 
looking,  razor-like  knives,  were  adjusted 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


55 


to  the  right  legs  of  the  cocks,  a  very  lively 
business  was  done  in  various  forms  of 
betting  "  paper." 

The  bell  rang,  the  trainers  placed  the 
two  cocks  in  the  middle  of  the  ring  facing 
one  another,  and  drew  back.  There  wa's  a 
moment  of  suspense  while  the  contestants, 
with  alert  and  wary  eye,  took  each  other's 
measure,  giving,  as  it  seemed,  the  impres- 
sion of  utter  unconcern ;  then,  like  a  flash, 
their  beaks  were  together;  they  were  in 
the  air,  one  passed  over  the  other  with  a 
gleam  of  his  deadly  spur.  Missed  !  Again, 
with  feathers  ruffled  into  a  collar,  they 
eyed  one  another,  scarcely  an  inch  apart. 
Again  they  leaped  and  clashed,  and  again 
they  fronted  one  another,  beak  to  beak, 
when  suddenly  one  quivered,  shuddered, 
toppled  over,  disclosing  a  great  wound  in 
his  breast,  and  was  dead.  I  do  not  think 
any  one  had  seen  the  stroke. 

Another  pair  was  brought  in.  The  pre- 
liminaries were  repeated.  The  betting  was 
more  lively.  The  bell  clashed,  the  two 
birds  flew  into  action.  There  were  three, 
four  buffeting  exchanges,  feathers  flew, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


56 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

and  suddenly  one  bird  wavered,  spun  round 
and  dropped.     "  How  long  is  this  going  to 
last?  "  asked  one  of  the  party.     "  I  don't 
see  much  '  sport  '  about  this  ;  "  and  after 
two  more  "  bouts/'  one  of  which  showed 
sortie  of  the  disagreeable  aspects  of  the  pit, 
we  climbed  over  the  barrier,  strode  across 
the  tiny,  ten-foot  arena,  and  got  out  into 
the  open  air. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

57 

LIMA,  PERU, 

August  i,  1919. 

WE  passed  the  second  day  of  the  triple 

national  holiday  in  an  excursion  to  the 

ruined  Inca  city  of  Cajamaquillo,  which 

lies  about  twenty  miles  north  of  Lima  in 

the  same  valley  of  the  Rimac.    We  set  out 

in  the  usual  morning  murk  under  the  guid- 

ance of  Dr.  Julio  C.  Tello,  the  archaeolo- 

gist, who  has  a  degree  from  Harvard,  where 

he  spent  a  year  or  more,  and  is  credited 

not  only  with  a  first-rate  formal  knowledge 

of  Indian  manners  and  customs,  but  with 

a  sympathetic  understanding,  which  springs 

from  his  Indian  blood,  said  to  be  quite  un- 

mixed.   We  went  out  by  train  and  had 

the  experience,  always  surprising  no  matter 

how   often    repeated,    of   moving   into   a 

lighter  and  brighter  air  as  soon  as  we  got 

away  from  the  city.     Soon  the  sun  was 

shining  and  we  found    ourselves   in   the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


midst  of  pastures  and  wide  cultivated 
fields  of  cotton  and  sugar.  The  hills  rose 
about  us,  brown  and  bare,  but  no  longer 
with  the  grisly  and  forbidding  air  they  wore 
in  Lima.  We  left  the  train,  found  a 
miniature  car  drawn  by  a  little  mule  on  a 
two-foot  track,  and  were  off,  going  merrily 
along  with  the  mule  on  a  lope,  and  almost 
frisky,  in  cheerful  contrast  to  his  discon- 
solate brethren  of  the  Lima  streets. 
Evidently  we  were  on  a  sugar  car-line 
belonging  to  a  big  hacienda,  the  property, 
as  we  learned,  of  a  Chinaman,  who  lives  up 
to  the  racial  reputation  for  competent 
management. 

After  more  than  half-an-hour's  really 
diverting  travel  in  the  tiny  car,  we  halted 
at  a  cross-road,  and  descended  in  a  wide, 
dusty  way  flanked  by  old  and  solid  adobe 
walls,  along  the  top  of  which  we  walked, 
looking  over  fields  of  sugar-cane  on  either 
side.  Our  way  led  straight  ahead  for  half- 
a-mile,  then  another  half-mile  to  the  left, 
along  a  similar  causeway,  inches  deep  in 
dust.  We  crossed  a  swift  stream,  passed  a 
group  of  wretched  dwellings  of  thin  adobe 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


59 


laid  on  a  kind  of  basket-woven  wall,  climbed 
an  easy  rise;  and  emerged  on  a  wide  terrace 
running  across  the  valley  from  side  to  side. 
And  now  we  saw  the  dead  city,  marvel- 
lously like  all  the  pictures  of  desert  city 
excavations  from  Arizona  to  Mesopotamia. 
There  were  ranges  of  truncated  dust-brown 
houses,  for  the  most  part  cut  off  at  about 
the  height  of  a  man,  but  occasionally  rising 
to  twelve  or  fifteen  feet.  Doubtless  the 
present  state  is  the  result  of  centuries  of 
slow  waste  and  the  gradual  wear  of  wind 
and  "  quake,"  but  one  has  the  impression 
as  of  a  gigantic  horizontal  slicing  operation, 
as  if  a  hundred-foot  sword  had  been 
brandished  about  by  a  careless  child  of  the 
Titans.  The  sun  shone  on  the  golden- 
brown  walls  where  nothing  moved  but  a 
flickering  lizard  or  a  stray  owl,  who  might 
have  been  a  visitant  from  the  Libyan 
desert;  great  buzzards  floated  far  up  in 
the  air;  the  softest  of  winds  stirred  the 
rare  leaf  of  the  occasional  vine  trailing 
inconsequently  over  the  crumbling  blocks 
of  adobe,  and  the  twin  spirits  of  time  and 
fate  seemed  to  settle  over  the  scene. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


6o 


CASUAL    L'ETTERS 


We  climbed  to  what  an  unscientific 
romanticist  has  called  the  Temple,,  and  got 
a  clearer  view  of  the  city.  It  is  extensive, 
about  half-a-mile  square,  and  its  streets 
or  ways  are  still  fairly  clear,  the  outlines 
of  its  houses  quite  plain,  and  the  walls  of 
the  plazas  or  meeting-places  or  markets, 
or  whatever  they  may  be,  as  well  as  of  the 
greater  buildings,  whether  temples  or  con- 
vents or  store-houses  or  palaces,  unmistak- 
able, because  more  massive  than  the  others. 
The  individual  storage  wells,  for  grain  or 
water,  built  like  great  jars  underground 
and  constructed  of  blocks  of  adobe  fitted 
and  curved  with  nice  precision,  are,  in 
scores  of  cases,  still  intact  and  apparently 
as  good  as  ever. 

We  went  to  the  burial-ground,  now  ran- 
sacked and  pitted  with  innumerable,  dis- 
orderly holes,  about  which  the  skulls  lie 
dishonoured  and  discreditable,  and  saw  the 
broken  shards  and  scattered  pieces  of 
cerements  to  witness  the  pious  care  with 
which  the  dead  were  laid  away  here  at  a 
period  certainly  very  remote,  but  which 
comes  shockingly  near  as  one's  foot  catches 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

61 

in  the  length  of  winding  sheet  half  covered 

by  the  sand,  or  sends  an  unnoticed  skull 

rolling  down  the  slope  of  one  of  these 

vandals'  pits. 

The  sun  shone,  warm  and  unashamed; 

the  breeze  wandered  over  the  grass,  and 

the  golden-brown  walls,  where  the  lizards 

glanced  and  hid;  the  mountains  changed 

from  yellow  to  brown,  and  brown  to  maroon, 

as   the  afternoon  wore  on.     Later  they 

turned  to  rose-pink  and  purple  and  grey, 

just  as  they  had  done  when  those  who  built 

the  walls  turned  to  watch  them  at  evening  ; 

and  we  went  back  to  the  new  city  of  the 

conquerors,  itself  already  becoming  a  fable, 

its  only  literature  legends  and  traditions. 

LIMA,  August  3,  1919. 

TO-DAY  I  have  seen  the  sea-shore  aspect 

of  Lima  and,  like  everything  out  of  town, 

it  is  a  brighter  page  than  the  city  itself. 

My  secretary,  Sefior    B  ,  took  me  to 

see  Chorrillos,  the  farthest  and  best  of  the 

shore  suburbs.  It  is  only  half-an-hour  away 

by  street-car,  but  it  seems  an  age,  for  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


electric  line  is  perhaps  the  worst  in  the 
world.  At  last  we  left  the  dim,  dingy,  un- 
savoury, under-manned,  crowded,  creeping 
apology  for  a  car  and  stepped  down  into 
a  broad  and  quiet  street. 

Though  it  is  all  new,  for  in  1880,  when 
the  Chileans  took  this  pleasant  little  town 
which  had  always  been  a  favourite  summer 
home  for  the  prosperous  Limefios,  they 
left  not  a  single  building  standing,  but 
gutted  and  burned  the  houses  they  had 
sacked,  yet  it  does  not  show  a  garish 
newness.  The  houses  are  quiet,  substan- 
tial, and  of  modest  appearance.  One  walks 
down  streets  so  still  as  to  recall  Sunday 
afternoons  in  a  New  England  village. 
Suddenly  round  the  corner  the  sea  stands 
up,  wide  and  quiet,  rimmed  by  the  bay 
islands,  and  step  by  step  the  curving  bay 
rounds  away  to  the  right  past  Barranco 
and  Magdalena,  down  to  Callao.  We  came 
out  on  the  Parade,  a  wide,  tiled  promenade 
under  the  shadow  of  the  long  hill  and  high 
over  the  bay,  where  boat-houses  and  bath- 
ing pavilions  run  along  the  steep  shore. 
In  the  bight  of  the  bay  the  water  is  still, 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTE 


Pavilions  run  along  the  deep  shore 


The  Virgin  of  Chorillos 


Where  bay  and  ocean  meet 


"  The  broken  craggy  shore." 


FROM     PERU 


but  further  to  the  left,  past  the  protecting 
point  of  cliff,  it  roughens  and  soon  big- 
bodied,  crested  breakers  come  in  view, 
and  the  low  voice  of  the  waves  gives  one  a 
refreshing  sense  of  the  stir  and  power  of 
the  sea.  Here,  where  bay  and  ocean  meet, 
where  the  protecting  wings  of  coast  and 
island  are  drawn  apart,  there  stands  in  a 
little  cove  of  the  hill  beside  the  promenade 
a  bust  of  Olaya,  the  Indian  hero  of  the 
War  for  Independence.  It  is  said  to  be  a 
good  likeness;  at  least  it  is  a  noble  head, 
firmly  featured,  calm,  and  strong.  Behind 
it  stretches  the  long,  brown,  barren  hill, 
rising  some  hundreds  of  feet  and  as  grisly 
as  a  cinder  heap,  its  dolorous  surface 
dotted  with  white  "  stations,"  each  with 
its  statuette,  bordering  a  winding  path  that 
leads  to  the  summit,  where,  in  glaring  white 
against  the  utter  barrenness,  a  great  statue 
of  the  Virgin  of  Chorrillos  crowns  the  apex, 
repellent  and  crude,  like  the  statues  and 
crucifixes  of  the  churches,  its  head  sur- 
rounded with  a  nimbus  of  electric  lights. 
The  barrenness  of  the  hill  is  repeated  in 
the  equal  aridity  of  the  shore.  The  name 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


64 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

Chorrillos  is  derived  from  the  many  little 

spouting  springs  all   along  the  sea   front, 

yet  for  miles  there  is  hardly  a  green  blade, 

all  for  lack  of  a  little  labour  or  ingenuity  to 

apply  the  water  which  runs  to  waste  in 

the  concrete  channels   and   which  would 

make  this  long  symmetrical  curve  of  the 

bay  into  a  lovely  cup  of  green.    For  all  its 

crass    rawness    and    absence    of    verdure, 

there  is  present  the  unfailing  majesty  of 

the  sea  and  a  really  fine,  broken,  craggy 

shore,  with   a   cave   or   two,  and   black, 

basaltic,    isolated    rocks    that    meet    the 

breakers  and  smash  them  into  spray. 

LIMA,  August  7,  1919. 

This  morning,  as  we  passed  by  the  house 

of     President    Leguia,     a    single-storey, 

modest,     but     substantial    drab     house, 

B  —  -  remarked    on    some   holes  in  the 

concrete.     "  They  are  the  marks  of  the 

bullets,"   he  said,   and   on   looking  more 

closely  I  saw  a  neat,  round  perforation  in 

one  of  the  windows.     It  seems  that  when 

Billinghurst    was    President     he    became 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    PERU 


suspicious  of  Leguia's  political  activities 
and  stirred  up  a  mob  to  attack  the  house. 
Leguia  had  been  warned,  and  when  the 
crowd  came  they  found  him  ready,  with 
four  or  five  friends,  all  armed  with  rifles 
or  revolvers,  some  on  the  roof,  the  others 
behind  the  heavily  barred  windows.  At 
the  first  fusillade  from  the  mob  the  Leguia 
party  began  to  fire,  with  such  effect  that 
several  in  the  crowd  were  killed  and  the 
rest  fled. 

Which  reminded  B of  other  ex- 
periences of  Presidents  and  politicians. 
In  the  last  campaign,  there  were  three 
important  candidates  —  Aspillaga  the 
Government  man,  Leguia  the  people's 
candidate,  and  Pierola,  who  threatened 
to  draw  off  Government  votes.  As  the 
canvass  progressed  Pierola  seemed  to  be 
making  headway  and  aroused  the  fears 
of  the  administration  group.  To  dis- 
courage him,  and  intimidate  his  followers, 
a  mob  was  organized  and  sent  against  his 
house,  which  they  stoned,  using  not  only 
ordinary-sized  missiles,  but  paving-stones, 
which  they  hurled  into  the  house,  smashing 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


66 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  windows  and  breaking  the  furniture. 
Although  it  was  in  broad  daylight,  at 
half-past  four  in  the  afternoon,  and  the 
uproar  was  audible  to  the  whole  town, 
no  police  appeared  until  ten  o'clock  at 
night.  Then,  the  story  says,  the  Com- 
missary of  Police  came  to  Pierola's  house 
to  inquire  about  the  disturbance.  "  He 
had  just  heard  of  it."  •  Pierola  took  out 
his  watch.  "  You  have  a  watch,  Sefior 
Commissary?  "  "  Yes,"  was  the  answer. 
"  What  time  is  it  by  your  watch  ? " 
"  Three  minutes  past  ten,"  said  the 
Commissary.  "  That  seems  to  be  pre- 
cisely right,"  said  Pierola;  "  yet  evidently 
your  watch  has  gained  more  than  five 
hours,  for  the  mob  which  wrecked  my  house 
arrived  here  at  half-past  four,  and  every- 
body in  Lima  heard  the  din."  "  What 
do  you  wish  me  to  do?  "  asked  the  Com- 
missary. "  Allow  yourself  to  be  suc- 
ceeded by  some  one  who  has  a  better 
watch  or  better  ears,"  replied  Pierola. 

They  tell  a  story  of  the  lately  deposed 
President  Pardo.  He  visited  the  Peni- 
tentiary some  months  ago  on  a  tour  of 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


inspection  and  was  shown  the  cell  in 
which  his  predecessors,  Leguia  and  Billing- 
hurst, had  both  been  confined.  "  It 
doesn't  seem  very  cheerful  ! "  he  re- 
marked. "  No/'  said  the  jailor,  and 
added,  "when  President  Billinghurst  had 
Leguia  imprisoned  here  it  was  quite  dark, 
which  made  it  gloomy  and  depressing  to 
the  spirits.  Some  time  later,  when  the  roles 
were  changed  and  Billinghurst  was  put 
into  the  same  cell  he  protested  violently. 
The  protest  was  carried  to  the  President. 
'  Was  not  that  the  cell  in  which  he  im- 
prisoned his  predecessor,  Leguia? '  he 
asked.  '  Yes,  Senor  President.'  '  Well,  it 
seems  appropriate  for  him  to  experience 
the  same.'  " 

Pardo  is  said  to  have  given  the  cell  a 
long  and  careful  scrutiny.  "  It  might  be 
well,"  he  remarked  to  his  companion,  "  to 
take  note  of  it;  for  one  might  have  to 
live  in  it  some  day."  Prophetic  words  : 
for  on  the  night  of  July  4  he  was  brought 
to  the  same  prison  and  rumour  says  was 
placed  in  the  same  cell. 

I  think  that  these  and  similar  stories 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


67 


VII 


68 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  Peruvian  politics  may  help  to  account 
for  the  pessimism  which  is  so  general  and 
so  prof ound,  at  least  so  far  as  it  applies  to 
politics.  It  is  a  mood  which  regards 
nominations,  elections,  legislation,  ap- 
pointments, and  the  whole  round  of 
governmental  action  and  inaction  as  a 
kind  of  lottery  managed  by  a  malicious 
fate.  Nobody  seems  to  believe  in  the 
efficacy  of  effort,  but  relies  on  some  more 
or  less  occult  form  of  incantation  or 
device.  Just  as  the  Church  embodies 
one  vast  system  of  Magic,  so  Politics, 
Business,  Social  Affairs,  each  have  their 
own  scheme  of  big  or  little  Devils  or 
Djinns  to  be  propitiated  or  enslaved  by 
some  fortunate  trick  or  password.  In 
plain,  straightforward  work,  or  adequate, 
reasoned  effort  rightly  proportioned  to  the 
end  aimed  at,  there  is  no  faith. 

This  I  suspect  to  be  both  symptom  and 
cause  of  the  pessimism  of  which  every 
thoughtful  Peruvian  seems  to  be  a  victim. 
I  say  seems,  for  it  may  be  partly  a  pose 
and  partly  a  survival  from  the  days  when 
the  shadow  of  Chile  lowered  visibly  before 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


their  eyes.  That  shadow  is  not  now  so 
black,  but  the  pessimism  persists  and  is 
defended  with  eloquence.  They  ought, 
you  are  told,  to  be  pessimistic  about  the 
nation  because  it  is  feeble  and  dwindling. 
Its  numbers  grow  less  from  day  to  day; 
eighty  per  cent,  of  the  children  born  in 
parts  of  Lima  die  in  infancy;  among  the 
shore  Indians  the  babies  are  fed  on  raw 
fish  and  quickly  perish  or  grow  into  puny 
worthless  people.  On  the  plateau  the 
Indians  are  oppressed,  robbed,  underfed, 
and  abused  by  the  land-owners,  plundered 
by  shark  lawyers,  and  deprived  of  all 
chance  of  education,  so  that  they  resort 
to  drugs — aguardiente  and  coca — and 
perish  miserably.  Meantime  the  so-called 
white  stocks,  continues  the  Jeremiad,  cling 
to  every  luxury  they  can  attain,  avoid 
exercise,  seek  out  new  vices,  practise 
sexual  indulgence  from  childhood,  and 
grow  increasingly  incapable  of  severe  or 
sustained  effort  either  physical  or  mental. 
Out  of  all  this,  they  say,  grows  a  literature 
effete,  exotic  and  poisoned,  enamoured  of 
the  artificial,  the  voluptuous,  and  the 


AND    MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


7-0 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

sacrilegious,    and    without     appetite     or 
understanding    for    anything    sound,   or 
sincere.    In  short,  you  have,  they  com- 
plain, a  people  — 

.  .  .  feeble  of  heart, 
For  they  know  not  the  Lords  of  Olympus, 
Neither     broad-browed     Zeus,     nor     Pallas 
Athene, 
Given  of  wisdom  to  heroes,  Bestower  of  might 
in  the  battle. 

As  to  all  which—"  Quien  sabe  ?  "     It 
is  too  soon  for  me  to  have  an  opinion;   I 
content  myself  with  recording  the  pessi- 
mism itself  as  a  fact. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

7i 

LIMA,  PERU, 

August  n,  1919. 

I  SHALL  never  get  over  wondering  at 

the  singular  perversity  or  mischance  that 

put   Lima   into    this    extraordinarily   ill- 

suited  place  for  a  city.    Its  whole  history 

has  been  attended  by  a  chorus  of  objur- 

gations of  its  climate.     Residents  say  that 

one  cannot  move  a  mile  in  any  direction 

without   bettering   himself,    and   meteor- 

ologists say  that  the  atmosphere  has  a 

lower  oxygen  content  than  any  other  spot 

in  the  region.    Certain  it  is  that  one  is  no 

sooner  out  of  the  city  than  he  begins  to 

experience  a  feeling  of  greater  or  less  relief, 

if   not   positive    exhilaration.    Yesterday 

we  spent  a  pleasant  Sunday  in  one  of  the 

most  cheerful  places  of  escape,   Chosica, 

which  is  about  thirty  miles  distant  and 

nearly  four  thousand  feet  above  Lima. 

The  railway  follows  the  course  of  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


Rimac,  which  runs  in  a  steep,  rocky 
channel  and  falls  so  rapidly  that  the 
stream  is  often  grey,  sometimes  foamy, 
never  silent,  and  as  one  sits  by  the  open 
window  makes  a  cheerful  rippling  and 
gurgling  or  rustling  accompaniment  to 
the  noise  of  the  train.  The  valley  widens 
and  narrows,  running  flat  green  tongues 
among  the  bare  brown  hills  which  are 
like  nothing  but  heaps  of  rubble  or  ashes 
or  slag.  The  scene  is  completely  arid, 
save  where  there  is  a  stream,  but  at  every 
touch  of  water  it  breaks  into  instant 
verdure  as  if  painted,  often  drawing  lines 
sharp  and  clear  like  a  draughtsman's  con- 
tours. We  passed  occasional  haciendas 
and  sugar  plantations,  each  with  its  little, 
narrow-gauge,  mule-power  car  line,  and  ran 
through  frequent  cane  brakes,  which  still 
supply,  as  they  have  done  for  countless 
generations,  the  slender  framework  on 
which  the  mud  walls  of  the  dwellings  can 
be  laid. 

Chosica  came  into  view  gradually,  for 
it  straggles  down  the  stream,  a  collection 
of  pretty  little  Spanish  villas,  of  one 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


<1> 
bo 

1 


FROM     PERU 


73 


storey  for  the  most  part,  each  with  its 
little  garden ;  for  there  is  plenty  of  water, 
and  it  runs  gurgling  down  concrete  chan- 
nels in  every  street,  making  a  veritable 
oasis,  very  like  a  village  in  Utah.  We 
soon  finished  our  explorations.  There 
was  nothing  else  but  the  little  villas  where 
the  wise,  or  fortunate,  Limenos  come  for 
Sundays  and  the  more  energetic  Gringos 
come  every  night,  making  the  long  journey 
twice  a  day  for  the  sake  of  the  bright  sky 
and  tonic  air. 

In  a  hollow  beside  the  bridge  we  found 
a  train  of  loaded  burros,  some  of  them 
sleeping  peacefully  on  their  sides  with 
their  packs  still  bound  firmly  on  with 
tough  rawhide  thongs,  and  beside  them 
in  the  sun  the  listless  Indian  muleteers, 
men  and  women  together,  but  curiously 
enough  no  children;  whereat  one  of  our 
friends  remarked  that  the  Indian  women 
often  brought  in  babies,  but  seldom 
seemed  to  possess  older  children,  the 
infants  usually  dying  early.  We  scat- 
tered some  coins  among  them,  for  which 
they  scrambled  like  football  players, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


74 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

earnestly    enough,    but    good-naturedly, 

showing  their  teeth  and  gladly  posing  for 

their  pictures.    Then  we  strolled  back  to 

the  hotel,  basked  in  the  sun,  ate  our  lunch 

in  a  flower-decked  arbour,  watched  a  game 

of  tennis   in   another  leafy  retreat,  and 

reluctantly  climbed  to  our  seats  in  the 

crowded  train  for  Lima.    The  delights  of 

Chosica  are  not  for  those  who  are  as  busy 

as  we. 

LIMA,  PERU, 

August  12,   1919. 

THE  churches  of  Lima  are  inexhaustible. 

They  say  that  there  are  over  eighty,  and 

I  have  seen  two  more  building.    Nobody, 

I  venture  to  say,  has  seen  the  inside  of  all 

of  them;   certainly  I  have  no  expectation 

of  doing  so,  but  I  drop  in  whenever  I  have 

an  opportunity  to  see  a  new  one,  with  the 

hope    of   finding   something    of   interest. 

For  the  most  part  they  are  poor  things, 

with  little  to  recommend  them  but  the 

architecture,  which  often  dates   back  to 

the  period  when  the  Romanesque  tradition 

was  clear.    They  have  good  domes,  wide 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


75 


and  lofty  naves  and  great  columns,  which 
give  dignity  whenever  the  effect  is  not 
spoilt  by  the  puerile,  cheap  and  tawdry 
decoration.  The  poverty  of  decoration  is 
said  to  date  from  the  War  of  1879-1883, 
when  the  Chileans  stripped  altars,  walls, 
chapels,  and  pulpits  of  practically  all  that 
was  precious  and  portable.  They  seem  to 
have  spared  the  Pizarro  chapel  and  the 
choir  stalls  of  the  Cathedral,  but  are  said 
to  have  taken  all  the  gold  and  jewels  from 
the  high  altar,  the  chapels,  and  the  columns 
which,  according  to  report,  had  bands  and 
plaques  of  gold.  They  carried  off  also 
most  of  the  paintings,  as  they  did  also 
from  private  houses.  They  seem,  in  fact, 
to  have  done  a  very  Teutonic  job  of 
looting. 

What  is  left  in  the  other  churches 
appears  to  have  been  overlooked.  For 
example,  in  the  Encarnacion  there  is  a 
grill  of  carved  wood,  mahogany,  I  fancy, 
in  nine  panels,  about  three  feet  by  four 
and  a  half,  very  dignified  and  well  pro- 
portioned; in  the  University  Church, 
built  in  1766,  there  is  a  heavy  carved 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


76 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


wood  altar-piece,  like  a  Michael  Angelo 
tomb,  the  figures  very  well  conceived  and 
the  effect,  in  spite  of  sombreness,  de- 
cidedly imposing;  here,  too,  there  are 
several  oil-paintings  of  the  eighteenth 
century  not  without  merit.  These  are 
rare  notes  of  relief  in  a  desert  of  chromo 
and  tinsel. 

Yesterday  morning  I  stepped  into  a 
church  a  block  away  from  the  University 
and  found  the  vaulted  ceiling  painted  a 
robin's-egg  blue  and  spangled  with 
bright  gilt  stars,  apparently  glued  on. 
But  the  altar  marked  the  last  word  in 
bathos;  in  front  of  several  ill-carved 
figures  beside  the  altar  had  been  placed, 
just  by  the  transept,  two  papier-mache 
angels  of  heroic  size,  for  all  the  world  like 
gigantic  paper  dolls. 

As  a  kind  of  offset,  by  good  fortune  I 
found  myself  at  nightfall  .in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  San  Francisco,  and  went  in,  to 
find  a  number  of  worshippers  in  little 
groups  in  the  chapels  and  scattered  singly 
about  the  great  nave.  It  is  spacious,  with 
a  fine  vaulted  roof;  the  high  altar  of 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


•••Mini' 


Copyright :   Underwood  and  Underwood. 

The  cloisters,  San  Francisco  Church 


FROM     PERU 

77 

excellent  proportions,  but  all  the  decora- 

tion new,  theatrical,  and  thick  with  tinsel. 

The  church  is  peculiar  for  the  number  of 

votive    offerings.    One    wretched,    naked 

figure  of  Christ  is  encircled  by  a  wide  band 

of    cloth,    like    an    exaggerated    girdle, 

covered  thick  with  little  medals  and  plaques 

of  silver  giving  a  bizarre  and  rather  un- 

pleasant effect  against  the  distorted,  blood- 

stained figure.    The  dim  lights  flickered 

in  the  gloom;    the  worshippers  mumbled 

and   whispered   their  prayers,   and   there 

broke  in  from  time  to  time  the  deep  tones 

of  the  monks  chanting  Evensong  behind 

the  screen. 

LIMA,  August  14,  1919. 

MORE  and  more  it  is  clear  to  me  that 

the  problem  of  Peru  is  the  problem  of  the 

Indian,  and  that  in  his  salvation  lies  the 

salvation  of  the  country.     The  white  man 

is  a  mere  fraction  of  the  population,    the 

thinnest  of  thin  veneers  on  the  surface  of 

the  social  block;    the  mestizo  is  an  un- 

stable factor,  a  shifting  element  which,  to 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

78 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


become  useful,  must  be  bred  back,  into 
the  white  if  he  can,  but  more  probably 
into  the  red  from  which  he  came;  the 
solid  basis  is  the  Indian,  and  he  is  the 
only  industrial  member.  Every  one  who 
has  observed  the  Indian  of  Peru  is  warm 
in  his  praise.  In  spite  of  incredible 
cruelties,  oppressions,  neglect,  disease, 
drink,  and  drugs,  he  is  a  dependable 
worker  and  responsive  to  good  treatment. 
Few  workmen  in  the  world  can  compete 
with  him  for  docility,  teachability  and 
steadiness.  He  is  the  hope  of  Peru.  But 
nothing  has  been  done  for  him.  The 
Spaniard  thought  of  him  only  as  a  beast 
of  burden,  a  thing  to  be  used  and  used-up, 
raw  material  of  which  there  was  an 
inexhaustible  supply,  the  only  material 
which  cost  nothing.  The  Peruvian  has 
been  equally  blind,  only  substituting 
heedlessness  and  folly  for  the  Spaniards' 
calculated  cupidity.  The  Indian  sank 
into  alcoholism  and  cocaism  which  offered 
in  paralysis  the  only  escape  from  his 
tortures. 
Hardly  a  beginning  has  yet  been  made 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


79 


in  salvaging  the  race.  Up  near  Puno  an 
intelligent  Protestant  mission  has  suc- 
ceeded by  medical  education  and  hygiene 
in  bringing  some  of  them  back  to  life  and 
arousing  a  racial  sense,  so  that  there  is 
said  to  be  a  community  in  which  a  certain 
amount  of  self-respect  and  resistance  to 
oppression  is  visible;  in  Ayacucho  a 
Chinese  local  administrator  has  produced 
a  community  that  washes  and  is  in  con- 
sequence clean  and  alive  again;  and  in 
Trujillo  a  great  hacienda  has  been  operated 
on  humane  and  decent  principles.  Here 
there  are  1500  Indians  who  are  fed 
properly,  clothed,  receive  medical  atten- 
tion, and  are  taught,  in  day  and  evening 
schools,  chiefly  manual  training  and 
handicrafts.  The  chief  owner,  a  culti- 
vated, thoughtful  man,  tells  me  that  they 
have  three  hundred  children  in  the  day 
schools  and  two  hundred  adults  and  youths 
in  the  night  school.  He  has  given  me  the 
regimen  and  dwelt  particularly  on  the 
food  problem.  They  do  not  permit  any 
one  to  be  underfed.  Every  man  before 
he  goes  to  work  in  the  morning  is  given 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


8o 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

an  abundant  breakfast,  including  a  bowl 
of  hot  soup  containing  a  ration  of  meat 
(twenty-five   grammes)    and,  besides,   an 
allowance   of   beans   or   other   legumbre. 
Again,  at  noon,  all  the  workers  receive  a 
second   meal,   two   bowls   of   soup,   with 
meat,    bread,    and    vegetables.    Besides, 
they  receive  an  allowance   of  uncooked 
food    for    the    family    housekeeping.    In 
consequence,   there   is   no   anaemia,   very 
little  use  of  alcohol,  and  a  diminishing  use 
of  coca. 

LIMA,  August  17,  1919. 
I  GOT  an  unexpected  glimpse  of  Peru- 
vian education  this  morning.     As  I  passed 
along  the  street  called  Buenamuerte,  I  saw 

I  had  seen  frequently  in  the  biographical 
records  which  have  been  coming  into  my 
hands.      Although    it    was    Sunday    the 
doors  were  open,  and  I  stepped  into  the 
patio,  where  some  small  boys  were  playing 
marbles  in  a  corner  and  an  older  boy  was 
looking  on.    He  came  forward  and  took 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


81 


me  to  the  Director,  a  young  man  whom 
we  found  reading  the  morning  paper  in  a 
dingy  office.  He  was,  as  is  almost  inva- 
riable here,  gracefully  polite,  and  gladly 
showed  me  the  Colegio. 

I  cannot  do  better  than  set  down  what 
I  saw.  In  the  Director's  room  and  that 
adjoining  it  there  were  five  or  six  small 
cases,  with  glass  doors,  one  of  which  had  a 
few  books  in  it,  but  not  for  the  students 
to  read;  the  others  contained  Natural 
History,  Chemistry  and  other  specimens, 
and  some  small  and  simple  devices  for 
experiments  in  Mechanics  and  Physics. 
The  chemistry  specimens  were  in  bottles, 
many  of  which  were  the  worse  for  age  and 
wear;  they  were  covered  with  dust,  and 
the  glass  in  the  door  was  broken  and  dirty. 
The  appliances  were  antiquated,  poor  and 
trivial :  one  model  of  a  pump,  one  bell  for 
demonstrating  a  vacuum,  a  small  model  of 
a  steam-engine,  a  magic-lantern,  and  one 
or  two  other  simple  things,  but  all  of  an 
early  type  and  evidently  neglected.  The 
whole  place  looked  indescribably  out  at 
elbows. 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


82 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


As  we  passed  out  I  inquired  how  many 
students  there  were,  and  learned  that 
the  Colegio  has  about  seventy  pupils 
from  seven  to  sixteen  years  old,  and  that 
about  twenty  are  boarders,  some  of  these 
being  maintained  at  State  expense, 
because  they  are  refugees  from  the 
Peruvian  families  driven  out  of  Tacna  and 
Arica  by  the  Chileans. 

We  made  the  round  of  the  rooms ;  first 
a  kindergarten  room,  with  little  desks 
in  ill  repair  and  walls  covered  with  coloured 
pictures  of  animals  such  as  were  in  our 
picture-books  forty  years  ago;  then  a 
secondary  room,  with  wall  maps  none  too 
recent  and  somewhat  the  worse  for  wear; 
then  a  poorly  lighted  room,  with  history 
charts;  next  a  space  with  skylight  where 
there  were  two  stands  for  resting  and 
aiming  rifles  and  a  number  of  government 
carbines  stacked  against  the  wall.  Here, 
I  learned,  the  boys  from  twelve  years  up 
are  taught  to  shoot,  one  thing  which 
Peru  seems  to  take  seriously.  We  passed 
two  doors,  apparently  of  store-rooms, 
fastened  with  padlocks,  and  at  the  end  of 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


the  passage,  next  to  the  toilet  arrange- 
ments, found  the  kitchen.  It  was  not  a 
prepossessing  place,  for  it  was  dirty  and 
grimy,  the  floor  littered  with  cooking 
utensils,  bits  of  uncooked  food  and  great 
pieces  of  wood,  and  the  room  half-full  of 
smoke  from  long  pieces  of  wood  sticking 
out  a  yard  or  more  from  the  antique  stove. 
The  presiding  genius,  an  unwashed  Indian, 
stood  and  gazed  at  us,  silent  and  listless, 
until  we  withdrew.  The  dining-room  next 
door  had  a  number  of  great  bare  tables, 
two  of  which  seemed  to  be  in  use,  for  they 
had  covers  of  a  sort,  shockingly  in  need  of 
washing. 

I  expressed  an  interest  in  the  sleeping 
quarters,  and  we  climbed  to  the  upper 
storey  which  covers  the  front  part  of  the 
house,  mounting  a  narrow,  sloppy  stair- 
way, which  lacked  one  or  two  steps  and 
came  to  the  wide,  low  dormitory  where 
there  were  about  twenty  narrow  cot  beds, 
with  coverlets  and  blankets.  It  was 
bare,  except  for  the  beds  and  the  boys' 
clothes-chests  which  stood  beside  them, 
and  it  needed  sweeping,  but  had  the 


AND    MON  OGRAPHS 


VII 


84 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

virtue  of  abundant  ventilation,  the  wide 

windows  being  confirmed  in  their  intention 

by  some  large  gaps  in  the  glass. 

We  came  down,  exchanging  greetings 

with   the   boys,   who   were  as   polite   as 

courtiers,  and  I  came  away,  realizing  again 

that  the  presence  of  dirt,  or  absence  of 

cleanliness,  is  evidently  not  equally  dis- 

tressing in  Massachusetts  and  Peru.    As 

to  the  education  that  can  be  gained  in 

Colegios  of  this  order  one  may  be  dubi- 

ous;   it  is  undeniably  different  from  the 

Massachusetts  type. 

LIMA,  August  17,  1919. 

THERE  is  a  strong  fascination  about  the 

hill    of    San    Cristobal    which    overlooks 

Lima,  the  valley  and  the  harbour.     One 

climbs    it    with    something    more    than 

relief;    it  is  the  sense  of  escape,  and,  as 

one  rises  above  the  streets  and  sees  the 

houses,  the  churches  and  the  whole  town 

receding  below  him,  he  has  some  of  the 

satisfaction  of  a  school-boy  getting  out  of 

the  grounds.     The  peak,  to  be  sure,  shows 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Another  view  of  Lima  from  San  Cristobal 


FROM     PERU 


him  new  mountain  barriers  and  reminds 
him  that  the  isolation  and  imprisonment 
of  Lima  by  the  great  Cordillera  is  per- 
manent. But  he  is  now  free  of  the  coast ; 
he  can  project  himself  north  and  south 
and  see  in  his  mind's  eye  the  long  strip 
of  level  and  valley  which  runs  far  enough 
to  dispel  for  the  time  the  feeling  of  repres- 
sion and  restraint  which  often  lies  heavy 
on  the  spirit.  Not  until  railways  run  to 
the  Amazon  and  even  to  the  Atlantic  will 
the  wall  of  distance  be  effectually  broken  ; 
but  meantime  North  and  South  are  open 
to  the  mental  vision  and  a  measure  of 
freedom  is  won. 

Then  there  is  the  immediate  diversion. 
The  city  lies  below,  many-coloured  and 
various,  sending  its  bell  music  up  from 
many  towers  above  its  subdued  and 
modulated  murmur.  Directly  in  front 
lies  the  bull-ring,  where  even  now  a  thin 
and  scattered  company  is  watching  the 
poor  excuse  of  a  winter  bull-fight.  The 
band  blares  the  toreador  chorus,  and 
from  this  height,  though  we  are  a  mile 
away,  we  can  see  the  toreros  flaunting 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


86 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

their  capes  and  the  bull  dashing  now  at 

one    and    now    at    another.    Then    the 

unmistakable  red  of  the  matador's  capilla 

flashes  against  the  sand;   the  bull  charges 

him,   is   checked,   charges   again,   and   a 

moment   after   we   see   him   lying   black 

against    the    ground.    The    great    doors 

open  and  the  mules  come  on  the  run  to 

drag  his  carcase  out. 

As  we  go  down,  the  hills  are  reverberat- 

ing to  rifle  shots  from  half-a-dozen  ranges, 

for  Sunday  afternoon  is  the  great  oppor- 

tunity   for   target   practice  which    Peru, 

forever    preoccupied    with     thoughts    of 

Chile,  is  resolved  never  to  neglect  again. 

LIMA,  August  18,  1919. 

THERE  are  moments  here  when  I  can 

share  to   the  full  the  pessimism  of  the 

Peruvian    "  Intellectual."     It    sometimes 

seems   as    if   there   was    nothing    in    the 

country  worth  saving  but  the  Indian,  and 

he  was  past  saving.    For  the  Peruvian 

mestizo   I  have  no  respect.    He  is   like 

his    Cuban    and    Mexican    brother,    but 

feebler.    The  Cuban  has  at  least  a  jovial 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PERU 


87 


animal  vitality,  negroid  and  gross,  but  it 
is  life.  The  Peruvian  mestizo  often  seems 
like  a  bloodless,  degenerate  remnant, 
diseased,  foul,  maimed  and  devitalized  to 
the  point  of  tottering  debility.  The  only 
symbol  for  the  civilization,  if  it  can  be 
called  such,  is  the  ponderous,  two-wheeled 
cart  and  its  team  of  puny,  wretched 
burros  covered  with  sores  and  cringing 
under  the  lash.  If  it  required  any  ampli- 
fication it  might  be  found  in  the  muleteer 
who  gives  the  only  evidence  of  zeal  or 
energy  in  the  country  when  he  is  lashing 
with  the  lust  of  cruelty  at  his  helpless, 
pitiable  victims.  What  generations  of 
cynic  and  bloody  brutality  have  gone  into 
the  alembic  to  distil  this  ! 

No  wonder  that  some  among  them  are 
without  real  hope,  except  from  the  outside. 
I  have  heard  intelligent,  cool  people  who 
were  here  when  the  Chileans  came  in  1880 
say  it  marked  a  great  improvement.  The 
Chileans  put  things  in  order,  and,  add 
these  pessimists,  they  will  never  be  in 
order  till  Chile  or  another  nation  comes 
in  again. 


AND    MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 

89 

LIMA,  PERU, 

August  1  8,  1919. 

IT  occurs  to  me  that  it  might  amuse 

you  to  have  a  record  of  one  of  my  days. 

This  is  the  tale  of  yesterday.    We  got  up 

(I  have  told  you  I  have  a  room-mate)  a 

little  after  eight,  having  had  our  chocolate 

and  a  square  of  toast  in  bed  —  for  it  is  so 

dismal  and  chilly  of  mornings  that  the 

wise  have  warned  us  not  to  go  out  without 

taking  something  to  eat  beforehand  —  and 

were    dressing   when    my  co-worker    was 

announced.     I  went  out  through  the  lofty, 

barren  apartment,  with  tall  mirrors,  glass 

doors,  red  silk  furniture,  a  carpet  which  I 

suspect  of  harbouring  a  colony  of  fleas, 

and  the  two  writing  tables  drawn  together 

into  the  middle  of  the  room  under  the 

electric  light  which  makes  writing  at  night 

possible,   upon   the   wide,    tiled    passage, 

past  two  walls  that  look  into  the  chilly, 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


tiled  dining-rooms  below,  and  found  Sefior 
Juan  Pedro  Paz-Soldan  armed  with  walk- 
ing-stick and  overcoat,  waiting. 

We  set  off,  down  marble  steps  into  the 
drizzly,  narrow  street  lined  with  the  box- 
like  buildings,  across  the  famous  but 
anything  but  impressive  Plaza  de  Armas, 
to  send  off  last  night's  letters,  first  going, 
as  one  must,  to  the  stamp  shop  where  the 
usual  comedy  of  getting  the  right  change 
occurred  and  when,  after  three  demands, 
I  got  my  Sol,  which  the  sullen  clerk  hoped 
to  retain  for  my  foreign  accent,  then  to 
the  Post  Office,  only  to  learn  that  the  boat, 
advertised  for  two  weeks  to  sail  at  eleven 
to-day,  would  not  go  "  until  further 
notice." 

Then  we  recrossed  the  dreary  Plaza 
under  the  shadow  of  the  Cathedral  and 

came  to  the  house  of  Sefior  X ,  who 

had  made  urgent  requests  that  I  call  to 
see  a  famous  gold  medal.  We  entered  the 
patio  through  the  usual  great  and  pon- 
derous doors,  were  admitted  through  an 
iron  gate,  passed  up  a  flight  of  white  stone 
steps  into  a  gallery,  and  so  into  Sefior 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


91 


X 's  apartments,  very  Hispanic,  tiled, 

with  French  furniture,  a  picture  in  oil  of 
bull-fighters,  two  or  three  bits  of  bric-a- 
brac,  two  glass-fronted  bookcases,  and 
two  heavily  laden,  desks.  The  proud 
owner  produced  the  gold  medal,  com- 
memorating the  opening  of  the  Cortes  in 
1812,  and  we  duly  admired  it.  He  nar- 
rated its  history,  desired  me  to  inform  the 
Hispanic  Society  about  it,  and  then  took 
us  to  see  his  other  treasures,  two  pictures 
by  Peruvian  artists  and  two  rather  fine 
examples  of  early  glazed  porcelain.  At 
parting  he  presented  me  with  a  book 
printed  in  Lima  in  1760  :  Pom-pa  Funeral, 
Exequias,  Reales,  etc. 

We  left  as  soon  as  we  decently  could, 
because  our  day's  work  was  before  us, 
descended  to  the  narrow,  crowded  streets, 
damp  and  chilly  with  the  half-mist  that 
never  comes  to  rain,  and  went  on  briskly 
past  the  churches  and  the  stolid,  almost 
funereal  houses  and  the  little  shops, 
stepping  from  time  to  time  into  the  gutter 
to  let  people  pass,  and  so  came  to  the 
University,  a  great  expanse  of  one-storey 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


blind  yellow  wall,  broken  by  two  great 
entrances,  over  one  of  which  is  painted 
"  Universidad,"  crossed  two  patios  and 
came  to  our  working-room  in  the  Library. 
It  is  the  Administrator's  room,  a  cube, 
lighted  from  the  top,  and  containing  a 
safe,  a  huge  desk  with  chairs  on  both 
sides,  two  shelves  of  books,  and  a  little 
typewriter  stand.  There  we  sat  us  down 
and  fell  to  on  the  work  we  had  left  the 
night  before,  to  finish,  if  possible,  our 
daily  stint.  Five  biographies  a  day  is  our 
tarea,  and  we  often  fall  below  it.  After 
half-an-hour's  scratching  of  pens,  in  comes 

our  junior,  B ,  and   gets  a  volley   of 

satiric  greeting :  "we  have  been  dis- 
puting whether  you  had  not  yet  got  up,  or, 
being  a  poet  and  a  man  of  fashion,  were 
just  going  to  bed."  He  takes  it  with  some 
discomfort  and  adds  the  tap  of  the  type- 
writer to  the  sounds  of  action. 

We  are  under  full  headway  and  really 
making  progress  when  the  doorman 
comes  to  lock  up  for  the  noon  halt;  for 
from  about  half-past  twelve  to  about 
half-past  two  every  day  the  University 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Within  the  University,  a  patio 


The  outer  patio  of  the  University 


FROM    PERU 


93 


locks  its  doors,  and  goes  away  to  eat  and 
sleep.  Which  is  a  nuisance.  We  start 
away  together,  with  jests  at  the  "  poets/' 
and  chat  about  our  subjects,  cross  great 
bare  spaces  where  the  city  has  razed  blocks 
of  buildings  to  make  a  wide  avenue,  part 
as  each  comes  to  his  proper  turning,  and 
I  get  back  to  the  hotel  for  "  breakfast " 
about  one  o'clock.  About  two  I  get  to 
the  printers',  where  I  have  been  discussing 
for  two  or  three  weeks  in  the  leisurely  way 
of  the  country,  the  possibility  of  printing 
the  book.  Like  many  places  of  business, 
it  is  in  an  old  house,  with  iron-barred 
windows,  great  doors  armed  with  knob- 
like  iron  bolt-heads,  a  patio  and  office 
beside  it.  We  make  the  inch  or  so  of 
progress  that  is  possible  for  the  day,  agree 
to  resume  to-morrow,  and  I  continue  on 
my  way  to  the  Library.  The  guardian 
of  the  reading-rooms  has  not  yet  returned, 
but  while  Paz-Soldan  and  I  are  still  objur- 
gating him  he  comes  and  waves  us  cheer- 
fully in. 

Again  the  pens  begin  to   scratch;   we 
stop  to  ask  an  occasional  question,  settle 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


94 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


a  date  or  an  accent,  ridicule  the  junior, 
who  is  a  little  late  as  usual,  and  soon  the 
light  grows  dim,  the  half-dozen  readers  in 
the  outer  room  move  off,  and  we  set  out 
for  the  office  of  the  Minister  of  Foreign 
Relations,  who  has  promised  to  see  us  at 
five  o'clock  or  thereabouts. 

Foreign  Relations  is  fortunate  in  having 
a  modern  building,  with  marble  and 
tile  and  brass  fittings  and  business-like 
looking  attendants.  We  are  ushered  into 
a  lofty  salon,  with  mirrors  and  marble 
statuettes  in  the  corners,  with  the  furniture 
in  linen  covers,  and  with  some  fine  French 
engravings  flanking  a  really  excellent 
portrait  of  General  Castilla,  President  of 
Peru  in  1870.  The  Minister  comes  in,  a 
man  of  fifty,  with  aquiline,  clean-shaven 
face — what  is  sometimes  called  "the 
actor's  face  " — and  a  cool,  quiet  manner. 
He  sits  down,  addresses  me  a  few  words 
in  English,  which  he  speaks  with  evident 
difficulty,  and  responds  with  relief  to  a 
suggestion  from  Paz-Soldan  that  I  would 
gladly  try  to  speak  in  Spanish.  We  get 
on,  not  fluently  on  my  part,  but  under- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


95 


standingly,  and  manage  to  exchange  views 
as  well  as  compliments.  He  is  the  Con- 
tinental man,  detached,  clever,  critical,  a 
competent  diplomatist,  as  his  record  shows. 
His  secretary  makes  two  or  three  urgent 
signals  from  the  door,  and,  remarking  that 
there  are  evidently  persons  out  there  who 
would  like  to  have  us  shot  for  detaining 
him,  I  rise  to  go.  He  continues  suave  and 
cool,  assures  me  that  the  Foreign  Office  is 
my  house  and  all  is  at  my  disposal,  an£ 
wishes  me  good-afternoon.  We  all  shake 
hands  and  part. 

Out  on  the  avenue  again  the  air  seems 
chilly.  Now  for  a  cup  of  tea  !  We  chat 
about  our  visit,  remark  on  the  fact  that 
one's  Spanish  is  very  variable,  one  day 
good  and  one  day  hopeless,  and  run  into 
the  tea-time  throng  in  the  Calle  Mer- 
caderes,  the  principal  street  of  Lima. 
Tea  in  the  Palais  Concert  is  a  mild  social 
function.  Young  people  evidently  find  it 
a  convenient  place  to  exchange  looks  and 
greetings,  and  their  elders  a  good  place  for 
gossip  and  tea. 

At  six  o'clock  there  is  still  time  for  a 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


96 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

brisk  walk,  a  look  in  at  the  club  to  see 
whether  any  new  American  papers  have 
come  in  —  the  newest  are  over  a  month 

old  —  and  a  call  for  a  book  before  dinner. 

This  is  by  no  means  a  serious  affair  for  us. 
We  go  down  to  the  main  dining-room,   a 
wide,  rather  low  room,  overloaded  with 
cut-glass  chandeliers  of  an  earlier  epoch 
and  numerous  mirrors  which  reflect  the 

] 

rather  dim  electric  lights  of  Lima.    The 
*ame  bill  of  fare  that  we  have  faced  these 

forty  evenings  appears  again  unchanged 
in  any  detail,  and  we  pick  the  two  or  three 
things  we  know  will  do,  take  our  diluted 
coffee  and  retire.    There  are  no  tempta- 
tions outside,  unless  it  be  to  put  on  one's 
overcoat   and    stir    about   a    bit    to    feel 

warmer,  so  we  settle  down   to  work,  and 
I  manage,  with  occasional  raids  on  the 
ever-present,   ravenous   flea,   to   get   two 
more  biographies  ready  for  the  copyist, 
and  so  to  bed. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

97 

LIMA,  PERU, 

August  21,  1919. 

I  HAVE  been  looking  at  the  Palace  for 

six  weeks  with  intermittent  curiosity,  and 

now  that  I  have  been  inside  it  I  can 

understand  more  of  what  I  have  heard 

here    and    elsewhere    of   Palace   intrigue. 

It  is  a  huge,  yellow,  flat  box  of  a  place, 

rather    an     enclosure    than    a    building, 

which  looks  like  a  one-storey  warehouse 

and  covers  a  whole  block.    Battles  have 

often  been  fought  in  that  wilderness  of 

patios  and  passages,  and  I  believe  three 

companies  of  infantry  could  be  lost  in  it. 

I   went   yesterday  afternoon   to   make 

arrangements,  in  company  with  Tello,  who 

is  a  candidate  for  the  House  of  Deputies 

and  therefore  knows  some  of  the  windings 

of  the  maze.    We  entered  under  a  heavy 

arch,  passing  between  two  sentries  with 

bayonets  fixed,   turned  into  a  low,  wide 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

98 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


corridor,  tiled  and  bare,  past  two  more 
descendants  of  the  Incas,  looking  like  idols 
with  bayonets,  then  through  a  waiting- 
room  where  there  were  four  antique  life- 
size  portraits,  on  into  a  narrow  passage 
where  two  in  uniform  guarded  a  door. 
This  was  the  private  entrance  to  the 
President's  suite.  We  got  our  message 
from  the  secretary  and  returned,  passing 
out  another  way,  over  the  spot  where 
Pizarro  fell,  slain  by  his  fellow  wolves, 
and  through  three  patios  to  the  chill, 
neglected,  unkempt  part  of  the  palace, 
where  the  police  functionaries  have  their 
appropriate  quarters.  Here  we  mounted 
a  splendid  old  stairway  of  massive  wood, 
mahogany  I  suppose,  shiny  with  age  and 
use  and  surmounted  by  two  lovely  carved 
figures  of  cavaliers  in  the  same  handsome 
stuff.  I  have  not  yet  learned  to  take  for 
granted  the  cheerful  lack  of  cleanliness  so 
characteristic  of  Peru,  and  kept  wondering 
whether  the  corners  of  the  rooms  and 
stairs  had  been  scrubbed  since  Pizarro's 
time. 

It  was  probably  the  sight  of  the  spot 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


99 


where  he  is  supposed  to  have  been  killed 
that  reminded  Tello  that  he  had  never  been 
to  see  the  old  Conqueror's  bones  in  the 
Cathedral.  Although  it  was  late,  we 
found  the  sacristan,  and  listened  to  his 
patter  about  the  veritable  holes  in  the 
skeleton  made  by  the  assassins'  knives, 
etc.  Tello  did  not  conceal  his  scepticism, 
for  there  is  a  well-told  story  here  in  Lima 
of  the  way  in  which  Pizarro's  bones  were 
carried  off  and  others,  said  to  be  those  of 
a  negro,  substituted.  My  own  scepticism 
was  reserved  for  two  huge  canvases  in 
the  right  aisle  which  we  were  assured  were 
among  the  finest  works  of  Murillo.  We 
passed  on  to  the  crypt,  were  shown  the 
veritable  tomb  of  Pizarro  among  the 
sarcophagi  of  the  bishops  and  arch- 
bishops, and,  pushing  our  researches  into 
the  remoter  corners,  seldom  visited,  I 
am  sure,  by  tourists,  we  saw,  in  the 
dimmest  corner  of  all,  a  sack  full  of  skulls. 
They  were  those  of  the  displaced  digni- 
taries, bishops  and  archbishops,  who,  after 
a  certain  space,  are  despoiled  of  their 
tombs  to  make  way  for  later  comers. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


100 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


We  came  gladly  back  to  the  choir, 
about  which  there  can  be  neither  scep- 
ticism nor  cavilling.  It  is  among  the 
noble  and  dignified  spots  of  Lima;  like 
the  Torre  Tagle  Palace,  the  Javier  Prado 
house  and  the  Senate  Chamber.  Its 
lovely  carved  stalls  form  a  continuous  line 
all  round  the  choir  and  give  an  atmo- 
sphere of  dignity  and  age  like  that  of 
Chester  or  of  Gloucester.  Here  the 
sacristan  found  for  us  the  great  Seven- 
teenth-Century Score  Books,  nearly  three 
feet  tall,  twenty  of  them,  all  on  stout 
parchment,  three  hundred  pages  each — 
a  rich  load  of  loot.  How  the  Chileans  were 
ever  kept  out  of  this  fat  corner  is  a  miracle, 
but  it  remains,  with  its  silver  candle- 
sticks and  gilt  taper  holders  and  carved 
mahogany  reading  desks,  a  place  of  re- 
pose and  charm. 

As  we  came  out  we  saw  a  crowd  about 
the  Lottery  Stand  and  stopped  a  minute 
to  watch  the  drawing.  It  is  a  ceremony. 
Under  a  canopy  are  officials  at  desks,  and 
in  front,  facing  the  crowd,  another  set  of 
eight,  two  by  each  of  the  four  urns  which 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 

IOI 

look  like  small  churns  on  stands.    At  a 

signal  the  four  who  have  the  handles  spin 

the     urns,    and    when    they    stop,   their 

seconds,    who    wear    a    special    uniform, 

supposed  to  prevent  sleight-of-hand  per- 

formances,  step   forward,    hold  up  their 

right  hands  to  show  they  are  empty,  and 

then  plunge  them  into  the  urn  and  draw 

out  a  disk,  which  they  display,    showing 

the    number    to    the    crowd.    The    An- 

nouncer shouts  the  combined  number;   it 

is  posted  on  the  bulletin  board,  and  the 

urn  is  whirled  again. 

LIMA,  August  22,  1919. 

I  RETURNED  to  the  Palace  this  morning 

to  keep  my  appointment  with  the  Presi- 

dent, passing  the  sentries,  whose  bayonets 

seem  a  little  theatrical,  and  crossing  the 

pavement  where  the  blotch  of  Pizarro's 

blood  used  to  be  pointed  out.    Another 

sentry  stood  at  the  swinging  door  which 

opens  on  the  gallery  of  the  Patio  of  the 

Viceroys,    a    beautiful    little    spot    over- 

crowded with  palms  and  roses  and  gera- 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

102 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


niums  and  keeping  in  a  corner  a  tree,  of  a 
species  unknown  to  me,  gnarled  and  crook- 
ed as  an  ancient  olive  tree,  which  they 
say  was  growing  here  in  the  time  of  the 
Conquistadores.  At  the  end  of  the  gallery 
were  a  few  gentlemen  suitors  waiting  their 
turn  to  see  the  President,  and  within  the 
wide  waiting-room  were  several  others 
resting  in  the  comfortable  chairs.  Half-an- 
hour  passed,  and  then  a  young  officer  in 
a  handsome  uniform,  with  festoons  of  gold 
cord  hanging  on  his  chest,  beckoned  me, 
and  I  advanced  into  the  President's  room. 
Mr.  Legufa  is  a  small,  spare  man,  with 
sharp  eyes  set  close  together ;  he  has  thin 
hair  touched  with  grey,  a  face  that  tells 
little  and  a  manner  quite  unaffected  and 
as  business-like  as  a  long  experience  in 
the  insurance  business  might  produce. 
He  has  no  false  dignity  and  seems  entirely 
free  from  consciousness  of  self  or  of  office. 
He  came  forward  saying,  "  Good-morning, 
Mr.  Parker,  I  am  glad  to  see  you  ! "  and 
pointed  me  to  a  seat.  We  talked  rapidly, 
of  the  Hispanic  Society,  of  Mr.  Hunting- 
ton,  of  the  United  States,  of  Mexico,  and 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


103 


so  came  to  Peru  and  her  problems.  He 
spoke  of  the  Indian,  of  the  need  to  house 
and  care  for  him,  particularly  to  educate 
him,  so  as  to  make  him  a  good  citizen  fit 
to  populate  the  country  and  build  a 
nation;  he  spoke  also  of  himself  and  re- 
ferred very  frankly  to  the  Revolution.  "  I 
did  not  want  that,"  he  said;  "  I  was  very 
unwilling  to  have  any  political  disorder, 
but  I  was  obliged  to  do  it ;  there  was  no 
other  way.  It  was  quite  clear  that 
President  Pardo  intended  to  prevent  me 
from  taking  the  office  to  which  I  was 
elected.  If  I  had  not  acted  then,  I  should 
not  have  been  able  in  the  future  to  secure 
what  was  mine,  what  I  had  won." 

This  corresponded  very  closely  with 
what  I  had  heard  from  other  sources,  and 
was  spoken  with  so  much  simplicity  and 
with  such  entire  freedom  from  emotion 
of  any  sort  that  it  carried  conviction. 

I  handed  him  the  brief  biography 1  that 
I  had  prepared  of  him,  and  he  read  it  at 
once,  indicated  a  verbal  error,  and  returned 
it.  When  he  came  to  the  passage  de- 
1  See  Peruvians  of  To-day,  p.  3. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


104 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


scribing  the  Revolution  of  1909  in  which 
the  Palace  was  attacked  and  he  himself 
carried  off  prisoner  by  the  armed  mob, 
he  remarked :  "  That  was  very  serious. 
It  was  not  like  the  recent  revolution. 
Many  were  killed.  In  fact,  when  I  got 
on  my  feet  after  the  shooting  there  were 
forty  lying  dead  near  me  and  eighty 
wounded." 
Later  in  the  day,  as  we  were  out  walking, 

B and  I  followed   the  course  of   the 

mob  as  they  went  from  the  Palace  with 
Leguia  in  their  midst  up  to  the  Plaza  of 
the  Inquisition  and  to  the  statue  of 
Bolivar,  which,  with  the  native  instinct  for 
dramatic  effects,  they  had  chosen  for  the 
scene  of  the  President's  abdication.  There 
at  the  foot  of  the  statue  of  the  Liberator 
they  produced  the  form  of  resignation, 
and,  pointing  revolvers  at  his  head, 
demanded  Leguia's  signature.  He  did 
not  flinch.  They  grew  more  and  more 
impassioned,  hustled  him,  took  out 
watches  and  counted  off  the  minutes,  but 
Leguia  remained  firm.  Soon  soldiers 
appeared  and  prepared  to  charge  the  mob 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


President  Leguia 


Indians  in  the  Plaza 


FROM    PERU 

105 

and    rescue    their    prisoner.    Then    the 

shooting  began,  the  Revolutionists  firing 

first  and  the  soldiers  replying  with  deadly 

effect.    Leguia  either  fell  or  was  knocked 

down,  and,  as  he  said,  when  he  recovered 

his   feet,   the   dead   and   wounded    were 

lying  all  about  him.    Naturally  enough 

it  made  him  a  popular  hero. 

I  came  out  along  the  gallery  of  the 

• 

patio,  which  I  was  now  told  was  the  scene 

of  the  crisis  on  the  morning  of  July  4, 

when  President  Pardo  attempted  to  call 

some  of  the  officers  to  his  support,  but  the 

younger  officers  were  too  numerous  and 

frustrated    the   attempt.    "  He   had   the 

Jefes  on  his   side,"   said   my  informant, 

"  but  he  had   forgotten   that   there   are 

sub-Jefes,     equally     efficient    and     more 

numerous." 

LIMA,  August  24,  1919. 

THERE  are  constant  glimpses  of  beauty 

to  be  caught  here.    Hardly  a  street  lacks 

its  ancient  patios  set  with  palms,  paved 

with  coloured  tile,  and  edged  with  iron 

grills  as  delicate  as  lace.    As  one  passes 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

io6 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  great,  arched  entrance  where  the  pon- 
derous carved  doors  swing  on  gigantic 
storied  hinges,,  a  bare-footed  Indian  may 
step  silently  out  with  a  basket  of  many- 
coloured  fruit  on  his  head,  or  a  senora  with 
black  mantilla  and  prayer  book  and  high- 
heeled  shoes  pass  demurely  on  her  way 
to  church.  I  am  glad  that  some  of  the 
famous  old  houses  are  being  preserved. 
Last  night  I  went  to  listen  to  music  in  the 
Torre  Tagle  Palace,  which  the  Government 
has  set  aside  for  an  Academy  of  Music. 
There  were  only  seven 'of  us:  the  leading 
painter  of  Peru,  two  visiting  Spanish 
sculptors,  and  two  young  poets  of  Lima. 
The  musician  sat  at  a  grand  piano  under 
a  bust  of  Beethoven,  and  facing  a  great 
portrait  in  the  modern  Spanish  style. 
Overhead  were  the  carved  beams,  and 
around  us  the  heavy  carved  shutters  of 
the  seventeenth  century.  The  ample 
space,  the  perfect  proportions,  and  the 
deep  embrasures  gave  a  setting  of  leisure 
and  dignity  very  soothing  and  suitable 
to  the  Inca  melodies  and  Grieg  and 
Beethoven  to  which  we  listened. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


107 


This  afternoon  we  paid  a  visit  to  the 
old  Convent  of  the  Recogidas  lately 
assigned  to  the  School  of  Fine  Arts.  It 
is  a  substantial,  dignified  pile,  solid  as  a 
fort,  with  two  patios,  and  fine,  low,  spacious 
rooms.  The  Sisters  left  it  unwillingly 
after  many  protests,  and  at  the  last,  finding 
all  their  resistance  unavailing,  took  a  truly 
feminine  revenge  by  removing  all  that 
was  portable  and  destroying  the  rest. 
They  worked  like  furies  the  last  night  of 
their  stay,  so  that  when  the  new  occupants 
arrived  they  found  not  a  door  nor  window 
nor  floor,  nor  even  a  growing  thing  in  the 
gardens.  Everything  had  been  torn  away 
and  carried  off  until  there  remained 
absolutely  nothing  but  the  walls  and  the 
roof.  The  Director  showed  me  one  of 
the  great  rooms  awaiting  renovation, 
and  it  was  mere  earth  and  roof ;  not  a  door 
nor  door-jamb,  not  a  window  nor  a  window- 
casing;  not  a  floor-board  nor  even  a 
floor-beam,  but  bare  ground  scored  with 
the  marks  of  the  old  beams.  Here  was 
the  furia  Espanola  in  a  new  form. 

But  already  the  chambers  of  discipline 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


io8 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

and    meditation    are    filled    with    groups 

of  young  men  and  women  drawing  from 

models  whose  exhibition  of  naked  flesh 

would  certainly  fulfil  the  gloomiest  antici- 

pations of  the  ascetic  former  occupants. 

As  we  came  back  we  passed  the  fine  old 

Senate    House,    once    occupied    by    the 

Inquisition  —  so  surely  are  the  old  monu- 

ments  being    turned    to   modern   uses  — 

and    stopped    to    look    at    the    exquisite 

carved  ceiling  which  reminded  me  of  the 

Council  Room  of  the  Doges  in  Venice,  and 

has  probably  no  equal  on  this  Continent. 

The  wood  is   a  rich  brown,   shiny  with 

age,  and  the  carving  is  wonderfully  varied 

i 

and  deep.    Here  is  a  space  of  sixty  feet 

by  twenty-five,  one  rich  expanse  of  hand- 

wrought  wood,  full  of  the  piety  and  patience 

and    craft  of    the  seventeenth    century, 

a  witness  in  extenuation  on  behalf  of  the 

Spanish  oppressors, 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

109 

LIMA,  PERU, 

August  25,  1919. 

THERE    are    plenty    of    surprises     in 

Lima   and  its  environs.    To-day,   within 

three  miles  of  the  Plaza  de  Armas,  we 

found  a  scene  as  pastoral  and  primitive 

as  the  highlands  of  Bolivia  could  afford. 

To  our  appeals  for  a  fresh,  out-of-town 

excursion    one    of   our  friends    suggested 

Las  Amancaes,  where  the  yellow  flowers 

of   this  name  bloom  in  the  early  spring. 

We  set  forth  in  a  casual  curricle  drawn 

by    two    little    horses;     and,  under    the 

protests  of  the   driver   at  having  to   go 

"  so  far  from  the  city  over  such  terrible 

roads,"     etc.,      felt     like     adventurers. 

We    crossed    the    river    Rimac,    passed 

near    the    church    and    convent    of    the 

Barefoot  Friars  (Descalzos),  and  left  paved 

streets  behind  us.     In  two  hundred  yards 

we  had  entered  the  orchard  district,  and 

soon  were  jolting  over  a  much  neglected 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

no 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


way  between  lofty  adobe  walls  punctuated 
by  occasional  great  doorways  marked 
"  Huerta  Alvilla,"  "  HuertaBuenamuerte," 
and  the  like.  The  driver  and  his  horses 
seemed  to  feel  themselves  far  from  home, 
the  pace  slackened,  and  at  a  little  rise 
of  ground  we  stopped.  A  strap  broke, 
and  we  thought  the  driver  grasped  eagerly 
at  the  pretext  for  halting.  He  was  like 
the  average  City  cabby;  off  the  pave- 
ments he  was  lost.  We  got  out  and  paid 
him,  discovering  to  our  surprise  and 
his  stupefaction  that  we  were  only  sixteen 
minutes'  rather  slow  driving  from  the 
Plaza.  We  went  on  merrily  afoot,  came 
to  the  end  of  the  walled  road  and  emerged 
upon  a  little  plain,  flat,  bare,  and  sandy 
as  a  parade  ground,  and  rimmed  by  the 
barren  hills.  Across  the  level  to  the  right 
was  a  little  blue  church,  backed  up  against 
the  brown  hill ;  but  to  the  left  the  ridges 
were  green,  and  broke  into  a  valley  verdant 
on  both  sides.  Evidently  this  was  a  mist- 
trap  that  caught  the  daily  clouds  and  con- 
densed them,  for  there  was  not  the  least 
trickle  of  a  stream  anywhere  to  be  seen. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


in 


With  a  glance  at  the  blue  church  that 
seemed  like  a  waif  left  here  alone,  far  from 
the  city,  we  turned  towards  the  valley 
and  saw  a  number  of  cattle  grazing  on 
the  slopes.  Soon  little  shelters,  like  the 
booths  of  Oriental  herdsmen,  came  in  view, 
and  beside  them  Indian  family  groups  at 
the  noon  meal  in  the  customary  confusion, 
men,  women,  babies,  dogs  and  chickens, 
all  in  a  careless,  tolerant,  dirty  mess.  One 
wonders  sometimes  whether  the  Indian 
is  ever  surprised  into  spontaneous  and 
free  expression.  He  seems  from  his  baby- 
hood to  be  either  preternaturally  sup- 
pressed or  sunk  in  apathy.  In  answer 
to  our  questions  they  told  us  they  had 
lately  arrived  here,  bringing  the  cattle 
to  this  valley  for  the  spring  herbage; 
that  there  were  five  separate  groups  of 
cattle  and  herders;  that  they  would  stay 
about  three  months  and  then  return  to 
the  haciendas  on  the  other  side  of  Lima. 
Each  group  had  its  own  stone-walled 
corral  that  bore  such  signs  of  age  as  indi- 
cated that  this  annual  change  of  pasture 
was  a  custom  of  many  generations  standing. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


112 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

There  is  no  water  here,   but  the  daily 

condensation    of    mist    gives    the    cattle 

moisture  enough  in  the  herbage. 

We  climbed  higher  up  the  valley,  getting 

fine  views  of  Lima  and  the  neighbouring 

hills,   and  gathering  many  flowers,   wild 

hyacinth     and    speedwell,    and     several 

quite  lovely  flowers  native  to  this  region. 

LIMA,  August  29,  1919. 

IT  is  about  half-past  eleven,  and  I  have 

just  returned   from  the  Palace  where   I 

was  the  President's  guest  at  an  informal 

dinner.     It  was  so  informal  that  it  might 

be    called    casual.    There    was    a    great 

diversity  of  attire.    I  was  alone  in  wearing 

full  dress,  the  President  and  my  neighbour 

at  my  right  wore  dinner  jackets,  the  others 

a  varying  collection  of  informal  suits.     I 

do  not  now  know  the  names  of  my  dinner 

companions,  except  two  whose  names  I 

asked  after  we  had  chatted  together  for  a 

time.    We  were  ushered  into  the  salon 

as  we  arrived,  and  it  was  taken  for  granted 

that  we  all  knew  one  another.    I  am  getting 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PERU 


acquainted  with  this  room  now;  it  is 
about  fifty  feet  long  and  perhaps  twenty 
wide,  and  has  a  number  of  excellent 
portraits  of  generals,  besides  a  picture  of 
the  death  of  Pizarro  and  another  of 
Columbus  at  the  Court  of  Ferdinand.  We 
looked  at  the  pictures  and  scraped  acquaint- 
ance for  half-an-hour,  then  were  mar- 
shalled into  another  salon,  a  pretty  little 
room  with  satin  upholstered  furniture. 
In  due  course  the  President  appeared; 
we  all  stood  up  and  shook  hands  with 
him,  then  little  glasses  of  a  native  liqueur 
containing  orange  juice  and  quinine  were 
served  and  dinner  was  announced. 

I  was  not  prepared  for  the  commonplace 
aspect  of  the  dining-room,  evidently  the 
regular  place  for  ordinary  occasions,  for 
there  must  be  a  more  imposing  salon  for 
banquets  and  special  days.  Though  the 
room  was  large  and  of  good  proportions 
it  was  unmistakably  commonplace,  as 
was  the  furniture,  the  cutlery  and  the 
table-ware.  No  one  can  charge  th 
President  with  undue  luxury  or  display 
at  table.  The  meal  was  ample  and  wel 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


served,  but  in  no  respect  distinguished, 
hardly  better,  in  fact,  than  the  usual 
dinner  at  the  Hotel  Maury.  The  President, 
who  sat  half-way  down  the  table,  set 
me  opposite  him,  and  as  we  sat  down 
addressed  me  pleasantly  in  English,  asking 
me  how  I  liked  my  stay  here,  to  which 
I  replied  in  Spanish.  Then  my  neighbour 
on  my  right  expressed  his  pleasure,  and 
in  a  moment  I  turned  to  make  an  inquiry 
of  my  neighbour  on  my  left,  who  repeated 
to  the  President  my  remark  that  he  must 
be  a  good  Peruvian,  Peruano  puro,  if  he 
had  never  been  out  of  his  own  country. 
The  conversation  was  brisk  but  easy,  and 
in  a  pleasant  key.  It  soon  turned  to  the 
country,  its  extent,  resources,  population, 
irrigation,  history,  antiquities,  rivers,  and 
railroads;  it  floated  about,  touching  the 
Indian  music,  the  Quechua  and  Ayamara 
languages,  the  Spanish  cruelties,  the  rela- 
tive merits  of  the  Axtec  and  Inca  civiliza- 
tions, the  advisability  of  a  newspaper 
printed  partly  in  Quechua  and  partly  in 
Spanish,  and  so  on  round  the  gamut. 
The  guests  displayed  a  good  deal  of 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


knowledge  of  the  country;  two  or  three 
of  them  spoke  Quechua  and  praised  it 
highly;  they  talked  with  enthusiasm 
of  Cuzco  and  its  buildings  and  impressive 
ruins;  urging  me  vehemently  on  no  account 
to  leave  the  country  without  seeing  this 
old  centre  of  the  Inca  power.  There  was 
the  inevitable  talk  about  Chile,  and  I 
noticed  a  quick  response  in  an  almost 
tense  alertness  at  the  first  mention  of 
the  enemy's  name.  One  of  the  guests 
propounded  the  theory  that  Chile  was 
decadent,  another  referred  to  the  superi- 
ority of  Peru  in  population,  resources, 
and  culture;  the  man  at  my  left  quietly 
remarked  that  undoubtedly  the  quality 
of  Peru's  culture  was  higher,  but  Chile  had 
a  greater  proportion  of  her  people  educated. 
At  a  reference  to  the  power  of  Chile  the 
President's  nostril  dilated  and  his  eye 
flashed.  He  intends  to  make  Peru  more 
than  a  match  for  her. 

It  was  nearly  eleven  when  we  left  the 
table,  but  no  one  had  taken  more  than  a 
lass  and  a  half  of  wine.     Few  took  coffee, 
and  only  three  smoked  even  a  cigarette. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


n6 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Considering  the  number  there  were,  it 
was  the  most  moderate  and  sensible  dinner 
party,  with  the  best  accompaniment  of 
conversation,  that  I  have  attended  in 
recent  times.  When  we  returned  to  the 
salon,  the  military  part  of  the  company 
left  us  and  the  talk  became  general  on 
railways  and  ports,  the  imperfect  com- 
munication between  the  different  parts 
of  the  country  and  the  comparative  iso- 
lation of  Lima  and  the  coast  from  the 
interior.  "  We  are  always  fighting/'  said 
the  President,  "  against  the  dorsal  spine 
of  the  continent  which  separates  us  from 
the  rest  of  the  country  "  ("  Somos  siempre 
luchando  contra  la  espina  dorsal  del 
continente  ") :  the  discussion  summing 
itself  up  in  the  need  of  a  great  trunk 
railway  from  the  coast  to  the  Amazon, 
a  favourite  topic  here. 

We  prepared  to  separate.  The  Presi- 
dent inquired  whether  I  wanted  to  go. 
I  assured  him  that  I  didn't,  the  Palace 
seemed  much  preferable  to  the  Hotel 
Maury,  but  I  feared  there  were  no  extra 
apartments ;  to  which  he  replied,  "  Si, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


117 


yo  tengo;  pero  parece  dudoso  que  scan 
tan  seguro  como  el  Hotel  "  ("  Yes,  I  have 
rooms,  but  it  is  doubtful  whether  they 
would  be  as  safe  as  the  hotel "),  at  which 
there  was  a  hearty  laugh,  for  everybody 
remembered  that  both  he  and  his  imme- 
diate predecessor  have  found  the  Presi- 
dent's apartments  anything  but  safe. 

No  one  in  the  company  was  likely  to 
forget  that  on  the  2Qth  of  May,  1909,  in 
Leguia's  earlier  presidency,  in  full  daylight, 
at  about  half-past  two  in  the  afternoon, 
de  Pierola,  a  prominent  public  man  here, 
and  Leguia's  opponent  at  the  last  election, 
rushed  the  Palace  with  only  twenty-eight 
men,  brushed  the  guard  aside,  tore  along 
the  corridors,  broke  into  the  President's 
apartments,  seized  him,  and  literally 
carried  him  away  bodily  at  full  speed,  in 
spite  of  the  resistance  of  the  Palace  troops, 
who  by  this  time  were  partly  aroused. 
Still  less  was  anybody  at  that  dinner  likely 
to  forget  how  almost  exactly  the  scene 
repeated  itself  on  the  morning  of  the  4th 
of  July,  when  Leguia's  friends,  though  in 
much  larger  numbers,  captured  the  Palace 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


n8 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

at  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  carried 

away  President  Pardo  prisoner  from  the 

very  rooms  we  were  in. 

LIMA,  September  5,  1919. 

ONE  is  amused  at  the  different  impres- 

sions that  people  get  of  Lima  and  Peru. 

One  of  my  friends,  a  florid,  well-fed  youth 

from   the  Back  Bay  district   of   Boston, 

finds  the  people  "  adorable,"  and  "  loves 

every  stone  of  Lima,"   which  does  not 

prevent  him  from  going  on  to  draw  an 

indictment  against  them  for  filth,  graft, 

incapacity,   ignorance,    and    sloth,   which 

makes  the  words  of  a  cool  critic  seem  colour- 

less and  vain.    "  Adorable  "  is  also  the 

word  of  a  New  York  spinster,    a  college 

woman  who  has  been  here  for  three  weeks 

on  an  academic  mission,   and   who   has 

pretty  much  exhausted  the  subject.    It 

reminds   me   vividly   of   the   attitude   of 

generations  of  American  spinsters  towards 

the  young  devils  who  posed  so  pictur- 

esquely at  the  foot  of  the  Spanish  steps 

in  Rome.    Indubitably  they  were  of  the 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PERU 


119 


pit,  but  the  spinsters  only  found  them 
adorable.  Of  course,  the  Academic  person 
from  New  York  never  got  into  any  real 
contact  with  any  but  academic  people. 
She  found  the  most  un-Peruvian  boarding- 
house  in  Lima  filled  with  English  and 
American  gentlefolk,  where  nobody  spoke 
Spanish  and  where  everybody  spoke  of 
"  these  people  "  and  she  took  a  Spanish 
lesson  every  afternoon.  Lima  was  to  her 
an  elaborate  and  extended  slumming 
expedition,  with  artistic  and  academic 
persons  in  the  background.  She  is  an 
admirable  person  and  will  be  an  authority 
on  Peru  for  the  rest  of  her  days. 

Another  recent  visitor,  a  Chicago  busi- 
ness man  and  a  man  of  great  practical 
ability  and  high  character,  declares  that 
he  hasn't  yet  seen  a  Peruvian  good  enough 
to  wipe  his  feet  on. 

On  the  whole  I  prefer  the  attitude  of 
my  Boston  friend,  for,  though  he  is  still 
living  in  an  unreal  world,  trailing  clouds  of 
undergraduate  sentimentalism  about  him, 
his  is  not  a  case  of  mere  crass  ignorance. 
As  to  what  is  the  reality  of  the  matter, 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


120 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


I  am  not  qualified  to  say.  Certain  it  is 
that  to  the  sober  sight  the  population 
of  Lima  in  particular,  and  Peru  in  general, 
leave  much  to  be  desired.  To  be  careful 
and  confine  myself  to  simple  things : 
they  are  unsatisfactory  in  race,  in  habits, 
and  in  character.  They  are  of  a  racial 
mixture  not  fortunate.  The  Indo- 
Spanish  cross  is  not  the  most  satisfactory, 
and  when  to  these  ingredients  there  are 
added  Negro,  Chinese,  Japanese  and  Lascar 
elements,  the  result  is  the  nondescript 
human  patchwork  that  occurs  along  this 
coast. 

Then  they  are  unmistakably  dirty. 
No  less  frank  term  will  do.  The  hotels 
do  not  have  baths.  Those  that  do  are 
exceptions,  and  I  have  met  the  gentleman 
to  whose  insistence  it  is  due  that  the  leading 
hotel  in  Lima  put  in  the  four  baths  it 
boasts,  of  which  only  those  on  the  lower 
floor  have  hot  water  before  noon.  Private 
houses  sometimes  have  baths — for  occa- 
sional use.  In  one  of  the  handsomest 
houses  in  Lima,  where  there  are  three 
automobiles  and  many  other  evidences 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


121 


of  wealth  and  taste,  the  bath-tub  is  used 
for  the  nightly  shelter  of  the  pet  turkey, 
which  spends  its  days  on  the  roof,  but 
when  evening  falls  is  brought  down  and 
tethered  to  the  faucet.  The  lack  of 
Facilities  is  balanced  by  the  lack  of  use; 
bathing  is  not  practised.  One  hears  many 
stories  such  as  that  of  the  son  of  a  well- 
known  family  who  came  to  school  day 
after  day  so  conspicuously  unwashed  that 
the  director  protested  and  was  confronted 
by  an  angry  mother  who  said,  "  But  Jose 
has  a  cold  !  "  So  that  it  is  easy  to  be- 
lieve the  sober  assertion  that  in  Cuzco 
there  is  an  annual  bathing  day  followed 
usually  by  an  epidemic  of  colds  with  per- 
haps some  cases  of  pneumonia  resulting 
from  the  exposure. 

To  use  a  New  England  expression,  they 
are  shiftless.  Everybody  lets  everything 
slide.  Nothing  is  kept  up.  Repairs  are 
neglected.  It  appears  to  be  the  rule 
to  let  everything  go  until  it  is  ruined,  anc 
then  replace  it.  Fundamentally,  this 
means  a  lack  of  confidence  that  anything 
is  worth  while,  a  disbelief  in  the  value 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


122 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

of  effort,  a  basic  lack  of  convictions.    It 

is  Oriental,  an  affair  of  Kismet,  of  African 

fatalism;     for    nobody    can   long    forget 

here  that  the  Spanish  stock  was  largely 

Moorish    and   very   Oriental    in    temper. 

This  has  not  been  off-set  by  the  contact 

with  the  Indian  whether  or  not  accom- 

panied by  mixture   of  blood.    So  I  do 

not  see  any  ground  for  the  opinion  that 

this  is  a  high  or  fine  civilization.     It  has 

high  and  fine  elements  in  it;    it  contains 

gentlemen  of  the  fine  type  of  Mediaeval 

Spain,  and  it  has  touches  of  courtliness, 

flashes  of  dignity  and  nobility  ;   but  these 

do  not  give  its  prevailing  colour  ;  they  are 

touches  and  flashes,  bits  of  ribbon  and 

fustian  and  gilding,  not  the  body  of  the 

article. 

LIMA,  September  n,  1919. 

As  I  write  I  can  hear  the  cavalry  on 

patrol,  passing  and  re-passing  in  the  street 

below,  as  they  have  been  doing  all  the 

evening,  for  we  are  in  the  midst  of  another 

political    crisis.    This    morning's    papers 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Artillery  in  the  Plaza 


FROM    PERU 


123 


announced  in  glaring  headlines  the  dis- 
covery of  a  plot  to  assassinate  the  President 
and  the  arrest  of  a  considerable  number 
of  prominent  persons  implicated.  All 
day  rumours  have  floated  about  of  others 
who  were  being  taken,  and  this  afternoon 
there  were  great  demonstrations  of  denun- 
ciation of  the  plotters.  We  went  to  take 
our  usual  cup  of  tea  at  the  Palais  Concert 
on  the  Calle  Union,  the  principal  street — 
and  found  half  the  shutters  up,  as  was  the 
case  with  nearly  all  the  other  business 
places;  and  while  we  sat  there  we  heard 
the  shouting  and  the  feet  of  a  crowd  which 
poured  along  the  street  growing  more 
noisy  every  moment.  In  a  jiffy  the  clerks 
and  waiters  had  run  to  the  windows  and 
were  pulling  down  the  rest  of  the  shutters. 
It  had  a  curiously  mediaeval  effect,  and 
reminded  us  sharply  that  Lima  has  not 
yet  reached  entirely  modern  ways. 

A  little  later  we  went  up  to  the  Plaza 
where  the  mob  had  preceded  us,  and  was 
now  gathered,  two  or  three  thousand 
strong,  in  front  of  the  Palace.  We  climbed 
to  the  Colonial  Gallery  of  the  Municipal 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


124 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

Hall,    diagonally  across  from  the  Palace, 

and  got  a  place  just  at  an  angle  from  the 

balcony  where  the  President  soon  appeared 

to  address  the  crowd.    Straight  in  front 

of  us  was  the  open  street  that  runs  beside 

the  Palace,  behind  which  towered  the  dark 

mass  of  San  Cristobal,  which,  while  we 

looked,  disappeared  in  the  gathering  night. 

The  lights  came  on,  the  crowd  murmured 

and  rumbled  and  broke  into  shouts  and 

stilled  again  to  listen.     Leguia  spoke  very 

well,  in  a  clear  voice  that  carried  far  across 

the  Plaza,  calmly,  without  passion,  but 

with   evident   mastery   of   his   audience, 

and  when  he  touched  the  familiar  notes 

of  "  Patria,"  "  Pueblo,"  "  Valor,"  "  Ban- 

dera,"   the  mob   crackled  into  applause 

that  ran  through  the  mass  and  broke  into 

full  roars.    When,  as  he  went  on,  he  came 

to  the  "  assassins,"  there  was  something 

like  a  growl,  and,  at  the  significant  reference 

to  other  enemies  of  the  country  who  had 

lately  been  deported,  there  was  a  mingling 

of    delighted    laughter    and    triumphant 

shouting,    very    intelligible.      It  was  not 

a  clean  or  a  nice  mob.     I  do  not  remember 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PERU 

125 

ever  being  so  close  to  so  many  obviously 
unwashed  fellow-beings.  They  seemed  very 
pliable,  very  dangerous  in  the  wrong  hands  ; 
and  there,  at  the  corner  of  the  Palace 
where  many  Viceroys,  and  more  Presidents 
—  for    Presidents    change    rapidly  —  have 
cajoled    and    threatened    and    humoured 
and  played  with  the  mob,  one  could  hardly 
help  reflecting  that  this  is   still  a  very 
ticklish  job  of  government  with  a  fickle, 
childish   multitude    and    a    scattering    of 
intellectuals  —  mostly  unconvinced  of  the 
use  or  sense  of  democracy. 

LIMA,  September  n,  1919. 
ON  my  way  home  from  the  Plaza  yester- 

a  long  line  of  police  stretched  in  front  of 
the  Prensa  newspaper  offices,  and  further 
on,  before  the  Penitentiary,  a  troop  of 
mounted  police  armed  with  carbines,  which, 
just  as  I  passed,  was  called  to  attention, 
numbered  off  by  fours,  and  trotted  away 
towards  the  centre  of  the  town.     I  was 
reminded  of  B  's  remark  on  the  street 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

126 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


a  little  earlier  :  "  The  air  smells  powder." 
There'  was  a  strong  feeling  of  tension, 
and  the  atmosphere  was  thunder. 

This  morning  the  Prensa  is  missing 
and  the  Comer  do  is  under  evident  restraint ; 
the  Tiempo,  the  Government  paper,  prints 
a  large  account  of  the  "  demonstrations  " 
of  yesterday,  and,  finally,  the  Crbnica, 
the  picture  paper,  prints  various  photo- 
graphs of  the  crowds  in  the  Plaza,  and 
all  denounce  the  events  of  last  night. 

The  storm  broke  early.    B says  that 

after  leaving  me  he  had  started  home 
about  seven  o'clock,  when  the  mob  came 
roaring  down  the  street,  directly  from  the 
Palace,  where  we  had  left  them  a  few 
minutes  earlier,  and  rushed  into  the 
Prensa  building,  apparently  unopposed  by 
the  police,  and  in  a  minute  it  was  ablaze. 
Some  one  had  brought  kerosene  and  poured 
it  over  the  bales  of  paper,  which  flared 
like  torches.  Not  liking  the  looks  of 

things,  B set    off    on  a  side  street 

only  to  find  himself  carried  along  in  a  crowd 
that  brought  up  before  the  Comercio 
building,  which  was  burning  in  one  or  two 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


<u 
bfl 

i 


FROM     PERU 

127 

spots  but  which  was  evidently  regarded 

as  dangerous,  for  the  mob  kept  at  a  modest 

distance.    Soon    the    main    tide    set    off 

again,  in  the  direction  of  the  houses  of 

Miro    Quesada,    owner   of   the   Comercio, 

and  Aspillaga,  one  of  the  leaders  of  the 

Aristocratic  party.     From  a  safe  distance 

B  saw  Miro  Quesada's  house  burning, 

and  a  fire  in  front  where  his  goods  were 

being    destroyed,    and    near    Aspillaga's 

house  a  fire  for  his  belongings  which  were 

dragged  out  and  burned.    There  was  no 

effective  interference  by  the  police. 

LIMA,  September  12,  1919. 

ALL  day  the  talk  about  the  disorders 

of  the  night  before  last  has  gone  on,  and 

it  is  not  favourable  to  the  Government. 

In  fact,  the  more  it  is  studied  the  more 

sinister    the    episode    appears.     One    can 

hardly  retain  the  hypothesis  of  a  spon- 

taneous or  accidental  outbreak  of  violence 

against  the  authors  or  abettors  of  the  plot 

against    the    President.     It    looks    rather 

as  if  the  plot  had  been  made  the  excuse 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

128 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


for  a  more  or  less  carefully  organized 
attack  on  the  leaders  of  the  opposition. 
It  wears  a  bad  look.  Of  course,  the  case 
is  not  clear;  such  cases  never  are.  But 
many  things  are  said:  for  example,  my 

friend  A from  New  York  repeats  the 

statement  of  a  friend  who  was  at  the  Palace 
yesterday  morning  at  eleven  o'clock  and 
heard  an  officer  remark  that  the  Prensa 
and  the  Comer  do  had  better  be  burned. 
Another  friend  who  lives  here,  and  is 
not  opposed  to  the  Government,  says  that 
he  saw  an  automobile  with  a  number  of 
cans  of  kerosene  leave  the  Palace  yard. 
Then  there  are  various  scraps  of  testimony, 
one  of  an  observer  in  the  Grace  building 
which  is  diagonally  across  from  the 
Comercio,  who  says  that  when  the  mob 
arrived  the  police  withdrew  without  a 
word  of  protest,  and  that  the  Governor 
of  Lima  sat  in  his  automobile  and  observed 
part  of  the  proceedings.  There  is  the 
testimony  of  two  girls,  nieces  of  one 
of  the  victims,  that  they  called  up  the 
Police  Department  and  begged  for  police 
protection,  for  the  mob  was  attacking  the 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


129 


Comercio  building,  and  got  for  answer 
that  the  mob  must  amuse  itself  somehow. 
They  then  called  up  the  Palace  and  asked 
for  the  President's  Secretary,  were  told 
that  he  was  at  the  'phone,  but  when  they 
made  their  appeal  the  receiver  at  the  other 
end  was  hung  up  without  a  word.  Finally, 
there  is  the  testimony  of  Senor  D.  y  L. 
that  he  was  at  the  Palace  about  eight 
o'clock  and  found  a  group  of  Ministers 
with  the  President;  that  he  told  them 
what  was  going  on  and  that  they  seemed 
genuinely  surprised,  and  that  the  President 
instructed  one  of  the  officers  present  to 
take  adequate  forces  and  stop  this  at  once, 
but  in  fact  that  the  officer  went  alone  or 
accompanied  by  only  one  or  two. 

Meantime  what  happened  at  the  Comer- 
cio ?  The  owner,  Antonio  Miro  Quesada, 
was  there,  and,  having  been  warned,  had 
taken  precautions.  There  were  about 
twenty  rifles  which  were  distributed  among 
the  employees,  who  were  placed  suitably 
for  defence.  When  the  mob  came,  and 
the  police  stole  away,  Miro  Quesada 
went  up  to  the  roof  to  take  his  bearings. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


130 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


While  there  he  saw  a  mounted  officer 
of  police,  whom  he  knew,  accompanied 
by  two  patrolmen,  going  by  in  the  street 
below.  The  mob  were  beginning  to  rush 
the  doors,  and  Mir6  Quesada,  in  great 
bitterness  and  contempt,  shouted  to  the 
officer,  called  him  a  coward,  and  advised 
him  to  take  off  his  epaulets.  The  officer 
turned  angrily  and  gave  an  order  to  his 
men,  who  immediately  aimed  their  carbines 
at  Miro  Quesada  and  fired ;  but  he  dropped 
behind  the  parapet  and  was  unhurt. 
Then  he  went  down  and  the  main  action 
began.  It  was  now  dark.  The  mob 
rushed  the  main  entrance  and  broke  into 
the  patio  and  immediately  Miro  Quesada, 
having  placed  his  men,  turned  off  all  the 
lights  but  one,  which  showed  the  mob, 
and  awaited  events.  The  mob  charged; 
rifles  cracked ;  the  first  group  of  invaders 
fell;  more  came  in,  and,  on  the  second 
discharge,  another  lot  tumbled.  The  rush 
was  checked  and  the  attacking  party 
drew  off,  taking  their  wounded,  said  to  be 
over  thirty,  and  two  dead. 
Then  the  editor  gathered  his  staff 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

131 

together  and  set  to  work  to  repair  the 

damage  and   to  get  out  the  next  day's 

paper,  which  appeared  as  usual. 

This  morning  the  Cronica  prints  photo- 

graphs showing  the  damage  done  and  a 

vigorous  denunciation  of  the  whole  affair. 

The  entire  episode  is  obscure,  but  does 

not  reflect  credit  on  the  Government  and 

indicates    a    certain    moral    obliquity    in 

many  quarters. 

September  21,  1919. 

•   THERE  is  something  provocative  about 

this  country.    There  are  always  explana- 

tions   and   behind   these   other   explana- 

tions., and  so  ad  ihfinitum.    For  example  : 

the  city  of  Lima  is  undoubtedly  gloomy; 

at  first  one  is  inclined  to  think  this  is 

merely  temporary,  due  to  a  passing  stage 

of  weather,  but  it  does  not  pass  ;  then  one 

thinks  it  is  merely  local,  confined  to  Lima 

and  produced  by  the  singular  arrangement 

of  the  enclosing  hills,  and  at  first  this  view 

seems  to  be  confirmed,  for  outside  of  Lima 

there  is  much  more  sunshine;    but  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

132 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


sunshine  is  not  attended  by  gaiety.  In 
the  country,  too,  there  is  sombreness. 
The  gloom  is  more  widespread  than  Lima ; 
in  fact,  my  friends  tell  me  it  is  universal 
in  Peru,  and  that  it  is  much  more  profound 
in  the  back  country  among  and  beyond 
the  mountains.  Abelardo  Gamarra,  him- 
self an  Indian  author  of  unmixed  race,  has 
made  a  telling  phrase,  "  Peru  is  the  land 
of  hush,  hush  !  "  ("  El  Peru  es  el  pais  de 
sotto  voce  I ")  This  hush,  this  mood  of  de- 
pression, is  said  to  be  racial  and  historical. 
Some  say  that  the  Peruvian  Indian  was 
always  sad,  in  the  days  of  the  Incas  and 
long  before,  that  the  Spanish  conquest 
and  domination  had  no  appreciable  effect, 
and  still  less  the  comparatively  brief  (and 
mild)  rule  under  the  Republic. 

Some  truth,  of  course,  there  is  in  this ; 
it  may  even  be  the  basic  truth,  but  I  see 
also  a  disposition  to  cover  and  excuse  the 
recent  and  present  attitude  towards  the 
native  stock.  The  fact  is  that  the  Indian 
is  still  being  abused,  exploited,  trampled 
upon,  and  ill-treated  as  he  always  has  been, 
and  there  are  few  whom  one  can  meet 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


133 


who  are  not  directly  or  indirectly  profiting 
from  the  exploitation.  The  Indian  of 
Peru,  broadly  speaking,  is  still  in  a  state 
of  veiled  slavery;  he  has  no  chance 
for  education,  for  self-development,  self- 
expression,  or  freedom  of  action.  On  the 
great  haciendas  his  condition  remains 
that  of  the  serf :  he  may  be  able  to  leave 
at  will — one  hears  that  he  can — but  he 
doesn't.  Nearly  always  he  is  prevented 
by  innocent-appearing  legal  requirements 
and  silky  regulations  which  tie  him  to  the 
land  as  effectually  as  if  he  were  a  chattel. 
The  consequence  is  depression,  a  profound 
resentment,  hidden  and  silent,  as  is  the 
way  with  the  Indian,  sometimes,  I  am 
told,  breaking  his  heart,  more  often 
smouldering  in  a  patient  hatred  which 
my  friend  the  Indian  Deputy  in  Congress 
tells  me  supplies  the  motive  of  those 
who  think — a  long  hope  for  ultimate 
retribution  ! 

It  is  not  an  agreeable  aspect  of  Peru, 
this  racial  hostility.  Most  people  here 
make  light  of  it  or  deny  it  altogether; 
others  tell  you  that  in  the  last  two  strikes 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


134 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  cry  of  the  mob  was  "  Down  with  the 
whites  ! "  ("  Abaja  los  blancos  !  ")  Some 
echo  of  this  I  recall  both  in  Mexico  and  in 
Cuba,  but  with  less  cause;  for  in  both  of 
those  "  Republics  "  the  more  numerous  race 
has  had  a  share  of  glory  and  of  power : 
Mateo,  a  Negro,  is  the  hero  of  Cuba,  and 
in  Mexico,  Juarez,  the  founder  of  the 
Republic,  Diaz  and  Huerta,  three  Presi- 
dents, as  well  as  many  other  leaders  and 
standard  bearers,  have  been  of  Indian 
stock.  Here,  however,  except  for  Olaya, 
who  was  a  mere  instrument  and  had  a 
tragic  fate,  there  has  been  scarcely  an 
Indian  name  written  in  capitals,  and  there 
seems  to  be  as  little  disposition  as  ever 
to  give  him  a  chance.  One  cannot  help 
recalling  Kirkpatrick's  contrast  (in  the 
Cambridge  Modern  History)  between 
Mexico  and  Peru,  the  land  of  Cortez  and 
that  of  Pizarro,  Cortez,  the  soldier  and 
adventurer,  Pizarro  the  freebooter  and  cut- 
throat. The  motto  of  Mexico,  he  says, 
was,  "  Live  and  let  live;  "  that  of  Peru 
was,  "  Eat  and  let  eat."  I  fancy  the 
distinction  still  holds  good.  I  saw  many 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


135 


sights  in  Mexico  that  wrung  my  heart, 
but  I  do  not  remember  so  callous  an  insen- 
sibility to  the  sufferings  of  animals  or 
of  the  inferior  human  being  as  I  see  here. 
The  pack  burros  that  carry  the  loads  to 
market  and  the  horses  in  the  public 
carriages  are  often  shocking  sights,  and 
nobody  ever  seems  to  give  their  condition 
a  thought. 

Another  form  of  indifference  is  hardly 
less  shocking,  that  to  dirt  and  fleas.  It 
is  no  answer  to  say  that  they  are  used  to 
them.  A  live,  vigorous,  sensitive  civiliza- 
tion couldn't  be  "  used  to  them."  It 
is  to  say  that  the  civilization,  if  it  deserves 
the  name,  is  a  civilization  that  either  does 
not  feel  fleas  and  dirt,  or  that  thinks  it 
can  shut  them  out  of  its  own  house  and — 
the  devil  take  the  other  man's  !  a  view 
that  spells  benighted  ignorance  or  criminal 
carelessness. 

Finally,  there  is  sex.  Nobody  would 
charge  the  Peruvian  with  indifference  on 
this  matter.  He  is  only  indifferent  to  its 
nobler  side.  Continence  is  little  regarded, 
and  it  is  universal  testimony  that  chastity — 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


136 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


among  men  at  least — is  unknown.  A  cer- 
tain gentleman  here  has  become  the  butt 
of  jests  among  his  friends,  and  notorious 
outside  his  circle,  by  a  reputation  for 
chastity,  and  it  is  soberly  given  as  the 
explanation  for  his  lack  of  greater  promi- 
nence and  success.  Our  hostess  remarks 
that  the  young  men  can  only  think  of  the 
senoritas;  the  grocery  man  remarks 
contemptuously  that  the  young  gentlemen 
cannot  play  games  because  of  their  absorp- 
tion with  the  muchachas;  my  secretary 
jokes  about  the  entire  output  of  the  poems 
being  on  eyes  and  lips;  the  director  of  a 
University  Department,  talking  about 
learning  English,  makes  a  ribald  jest  about 
the  number  of  ladies  in  Lima  who  speak 
English,  and  even  the  grave  and  taciturn 
author  remarks  on  spending  one's  holidays 
as  if  they  could  have  only  one  destination 
and  that  an  amorous  one.  Now,  Heaven 
knows,  jokes  on  the  subject  are  common 
enough  among  us,  but  a  pre-occupation  of 
this  intensity  is  another  matter  and  spells 
pathology. 
There  is  a  custom  of  selling  children; 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


137 


it  is  called  by  another  name,  but  the  essen- 
tial requirement  is  payment  of  four,  five,  or 
six  pounds  for  the  child,  who  then  becomes 
practically  your  slave.  In  many  houses 
here  you  may  see  tiny  children,  Indian 
or  mainly  so,  doing  all  manner  of  hard 
work,  and  my  friends  tell  me  of  many 
cases  of  little  boys  and  girls  from  six 
years  up  who  are  kept  at  work  from  early 
morning  till  late  at  night.  Under  my  own 
eyes  here  is  a  boy  of  about  eight  who  is 
fetching  and  carrying,  scrubbing  and 
cleaning,  washing  dishes  and  running 
errands  at  all  hours,  and  three  times  I 
have  had  to  hear  him  crying  pitifully 
under  the  beatings  that  they  give  him. 
As  I  heard  the  blows  I  felt  a  hot  desire 
for  retribution,  and  had  to  remind  myself 
that  a  stranger  must  step  softly  in  a  country 
like  Peru.  He  cannot  move  these  moun- 
tains of  cruelty,  ignorance  and  greed. 
At  such  moments  I  can  appreciate  the 
invective  of  a  friend  who  says  this  is  a 
land  of  fleas  and  lies,  disease  and  dirt, 
a  nation  conceived  in  treachery,  born  in 
crime,  and  perpetuated  in  cruelty  and 


AND     MONOG  R APHS 


VII 


138 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

graft.    The  true  symbol  of  Peru,  he  says, 

is  the  wretched  burro,  covered  with  bruises, 

bending  under  a  filthy,  flea-ridden  driver 

who  beats  him  at  every  step. 

Nevertheless  and  notwithstanding,    the 

people  one  meets  are  almost  invariably 

polite  and  frequently  amiable.     Thanks  to 

the  church  schools,  they  have  cultivated 

their  manners,  if  not  their  minds;    they 

like  to  please  their  friends  and  acquaint- 

ances   and   visitors.     If   they   abuse   the 

orders  below  them,  that  is  the  custom 

of  the  country;  the  burro  and  the  Indian 

were  made  to  bear  burdens  and  be  beaten. 

LIMA,  September  25,   1919. 

THE   book  —  Peruvians   of  To-day  —  is 

approaching    completion;     four    hundred 

pages  are  in  page-proof  and  I  am  to  deliver 

the    last    biography    to    the    printer    to- 

- 

morrow.    And  because  nobody  who  reads 

these    dull    and    arid    pages  —  if    indeed 

anybody  ever  does  read  them  —  will  have 

the  slightest  idea  of  the  labour  and  strain 

they  have  cost  me,  I  am  going  to  put  down 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PERU 


139 


a  note  of  it.  I  have  not  only  written  in 
my  own  hand  practically  every  one  of  the 
two  hundred  and  forty  odd  lives,  condens- 
ing clouds  of  Peruvian  rhetoric  into  a  few 
sentences  of  plain  English,  and  often,  of 
course,  writing  a  second  or  third  draft, 
but  I  have  corrected  the  typewritten  copy 
and  read  proof.  This  is  a  heavy  task, 
because  the  compositor  knows  only  an 
occasional  word  of  English  and  there  is  no 
proof-reader.  Consequently  I  have  read 
from  five  to  ten,  and  even  twelve  proofs 
of  the  book.  This  does  not  mean  that  it 
is  free  from  errors,  I  know  of  two,  but 
it  means  that  I  have  paid  the  price  of 
reasonable  accuracy.  It  means  also  that 
since  the  middle  of  July  I  have  worked 
days,  nights,  and  Sundays,  haunting  the 
printing  shop,  which  is  infested  with  fleas 
that  exact  a  heavy  toll  for  my  invasion  of 
their  bailiwick,  and  keeping  my  assistants 
and  the  printing  staff  up  to  a  level  of 
activity  unknown  there  before. 

Of  the  book  I  have  nothing  to  say  : 
there  is  no  need.  If  it  is  good,  it  won't 
need  my  praise,  and  if  it  is  bad  excuses 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


140 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

won't  mend  it.     I  .will  send  you  the  first 

copy  as  soon  as  it  comes  from  the  binder. 

LIMA,  September  27,  1919. 

ONE  has  to  remind  oneself  frequently  that 

Lima  is  not  Peru.    Lima  is  old,  degenerate, 

a  relic  of  the  past  that  is  dead  —  "  dead  in 

trespasses  and  sins."     Its  spirit  is  that  of 

the  Spanish  Viceroys,  the  spirit  of  the 

daughters    of    the    horse-leech;     it    is    a 

confirmed   parasite,   and,  securely   seated 

here  at  the  principal  port  of  entry  and 

receipt  of  customs,  it  sucks  the  sustenance 

regardless   of   the   welfare   of   its   victim. 

If  Peru  were  Lima  there  would  be  no  hope 

for  the  future,   since   here   there  is    the 

spirit  of  the  vulture  over  the  carcase.     But 

every  time  one  gets  outside  of  Lima  or 

meets  a  man  from  the  provinces  one  feels 

a  change  of  air.    Planters,  miners,  sur- 

veyors and  explorers  from  the  wide  spaces 

of  the  interior  give  a  fresh  and  bracing 

aspect   to    the   land.    They   talk   of   the 

future  whereas  Lima  talks  and  thinks  of 

the  past. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


141 


What  kind  of  a  future  can  Peru  expect  ? 
It  is  a  question  of  population.  The  pre- 
sent population  in  its  present  condition 
can  give  no  promise  for  the  future.  Either 
the  Indian  must  be  washed,  fed,  taught 
and  regenerated,  so  that  he  can  be  a  man, 
or  the  land  must  be  replenished  by  other 
people* 

It  is  a  new  picture  of  Peru  that  the 
explorer  and  surveyor  paints,  a  country 
of  vast  grassy  prairies,  of  great  expanses 
of  forest,  of  mountain  and  fertile  valley, 
wide,  free,  unpeopled,  awaiting  the  railway 
and  the  plough.  A  Scotch  firm  here 
began  some  time  ago  to  raise  sheep,  and 
now  has  great  flocks  on  distant  hills  tended 
by  a  score  of  Scotch  shepherds.  Another 
firm  is  planning  a  great  cattle  range  where 
millions  of  Texas  steers  could  find  room  and 
to  spare.  And  at  every  turn  one  hears 
of  railway  projects,  especially  of  the 
famous  Transcontinental,  to  run  from  the 
Pacific  to  the  River  Amazon,  and  so 
connect  the  oceans.  It  is  an  old  plan 
often  discussed,  forever  about  to  be.  It 
will  come  in  time  and  perhaps  will  bring 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


142 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

the  much  desired  American  or  European 

immigration  which  is  to  swamp  the  Indian 

and  make  Peru  a  "  white  man's  country." 

Quien  sabe  ?    I  have  many  doubts.    Above 

all   I    doubt   whether   the   long-enduring 

Indian  of  Peru  will  be  swamped  by  white 

immigration  for  many  long  years  to  come. 

LIMA,  September  29,  1919. 

I  HAVE  been  working,  as  you  know,  in 

the  University  Library  and  have  enjoyed 

a  post  of  great  advantage  for  observing 

this  ancient  seat  of  learning  in  full  activity 

—  or   inactivity;    for   surely   there   could 

hardly  be  a  nearer  approach  to  complete 

rest    and    absence    of    activity    than    is 

exhibited  here  in  the  halls  of  San  Marcos. 

Most  of  the  past  three  months,  to  be  sure, 

the  classes  have  been  halted  by  a  strike 

of  the  students,  who  demand  more  modern 

instruction    and    better    instructors,    but 

there  is  not  much  difference  to  be  seen 

between  the  University  in  action  and  in 

repose.     At  the  height  of  the  strike  there 

were  many  noisy  meetings  and    the  hall 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


143 


of  meeting  next  door  to  us,  a  hall  which 
resembles  very  closely  some  of  the  early 
New  England  meeting-houses,  fairly 
rocked  with  the  storms  of  eloquence  and 
applause  and  counterblast.  Nobody  can 
deny  the  gift  of  oratory  here ;  one  sees  it 
exhibited  every  day  on  the  street,  and  here 
in  the  cloisters  on  which  our  door  opens. 
The  students  in  fact  seem  to  give  their 
time  principally  to  declaiming  and  expound- 
ing something  or  other  to  whatever  audience 
they  can  find ;  but  for  its  full  glory  there 
is  nothing  finer  than  the  impassioned 
student  facing  several  hundred  of  his 
fellows  and  fired  with  a  sense  of  wrong. 
The  sight  was  an  interesting  one.  The 
speaker  had  the  stage  above  the  mass,  who 
sat  in  the  body  of  the  narrow  hall,  but 
almost  level  with  the  galleries,  jammed, 
as  the  body  of  the  house  was,  with  eager 
partisans,  many  of  whom  had  speeches 
ill-restrained  in  their  chests.  At  every 
telling  phrase  there  was  a  roar  of  approval 
or  dissent,  and  at  times  the  storm  drowned 
the  speaker  for  several  minutes  at  a  time. 
It  seemed  to  be  a  kind  of  orgy  of  speech- 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


144 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


making :  sometimes  a  dozen  were  speak- 
ing at  once,  but  ultimately,  without  more 
result  than  discharge  of  fireworks,  the 
meeting  broke  up  into  little  groups  who 
harangued  one  another,  worked  toward  the 
gates,  and  scattered. 

Ordinarily  the  place  is  still ;  one  or  two 
groups  gather  in  the  pleasant  patios,  walk 
up  and  down  posturing  and  speechifying, 
and  go  away.  The  library,  which  in  a 
live  University  is  the  centre  of  action,  is 
hardly  visited.  The  reading-room,  where 
all  books  are  delivered,  is  often  empty 
and  seldom  has  more  than  five  readers. 
One  of  the  most  regular  visitors  is  a  young 
woman  about  whom  we  have  joked,  saying 
that  the  fair  sex  has  a  twenty  per  cent, 
representation  in  the  University,  for  she 
is  one  of  the  five  who  read. 

The  great  building  deserves  better  of 
the  time,  for  it  is  a  charming  shell  of  a 
University.  Truly  it  has  no  advantage 
of  situation,  but  is  ill-placed  in  the  flat, 
dull  middle  of  the  town,  and  has  no  out- 
look, none  of  the  stimulating  sweep  of 
landscape  of  Williams  or  Dartmouth  or 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

145 

Wisconsin,  nor   the   magnificent   view   of 

Havana,  but,  once  within  its  dull  outer 

walls,  there  are  patios  with  fountains  and 

flowers  and  seats  convenient  for  reading; 

there  are  echoing  cloisters  and  an  upper 

gallery  with  a  long  series  of  portraits  of 

Rectors  and  Professors  such  as  probably 

no  other  University  on  the  Continent  can 

boast.    But  all  is  wasted  ;    the  shell  is 

uninhabited.    These  so-called  students  are 

mere   casual  visitants,  and   the   spirit   of 

learning  has  no  part  in  them. 

LIMA,  September  30,  1919. 

WE  have  been  having  some  amusement 

over   the   drinking   water   supplied   here. 

Being  of  a  cautious  disposition,  I  formed 

a  habit,  after  leaving  Panama,  of  drinking 

bottled  water  only,  and  have  continued 

this  custom,  notwithstanding  the  gibes 

of  some  of  my  friends  and  many  assur- 

ances that  the  drinking  water  of  Lima 

was  thoroughly  filtered,  quite  pure,  and 

could  be  drunk  with  confidence.    Never- 

theless, I  persisted  in  my  cautious  course. 

AND    MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

146 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


A  day  or  two  ago,  however,  one  of  the 
leading  American  authorities  on  hygiene 
and  tropical  medicine  turned  up  at  the 
hotel,  and  gave  us  a  very  convincing  account 
of  the  admirable  methods  followed  at  the 
Lima  Municipal  Water  Works,  which  he 
told  us  were  under  the  charge  of  a  com- 
petent American  engineer.  He  described 
the  sound  scientific  method  by  which  the 
water  was  treated,  first  with  alum  to 
clarify  it,  and  later  with  chlorine  to  purify 
it,  presenting  so  cogent  an  argument  as 
to  shake  us  both  in  our  scepticism  and 
incline  us  to  drink  the  water  and  take  our 
chances.  Before  quite  yielding,  however, 
with  some  painful  recollections  of  the 
difference  that  could  occur  in  Peru  between 
theory  and  practice,  I  prevailed  upon  one 

of  our  friends,  Professor  A ,  to  go  up 

to  the  water- works  and  see  these  excellent 
purifying  processes  in  operation.  The 
Professor  went,  and  on  his  return,  much 
to  our  amusement,  sent  away  the  water 
carafe  from  the  table  and  ordered  bottled 
water.  ".I  went,"  he  said,  "to  the 
waterworks  and  found  all  the  machinery 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

147 

as  described,  excellent  devices  and  con- 

trivances,   and    apparatus    of  the    latest 

model,  and  I  found  the  man  whose  duty 

it  was  to  put  the  alum  and  the  chlorine 

into  the  water  in  specified  amounts  and 

at  a  specified  hour.    The  hour  had  just 

passed   when   I  arrived,   and   I   inquired 

whether  the  drugs  had  been  applied  as 

specified.     '  No/    was    the   answer,    '  the 

jefe  was  away  and  I  was  very  busy,  so  I 

omitted  it.'    Dropping  the  subject  for  a 

time  I  returned  to  it  somewhat  later  and 

inquired    casually    whether    interruptions 

in  the  application  of  chlorine  were  frequent, 

and  discovered,  as  I  might  have  surmised, 

that  from  time  to  time  when  the  man  was 

busy  he  just  let  it  go."     It  is  needless  to 

add  that  we  are  all  now  drinking  bottled 

water. 

Apropos   of    water,  a    friend  who  was 

here  before  the  baths   were  installed  at 

the    Maury,    describes    the    ceremony    of 

getting   a   bath   in   those   mediaeval   but 

recent  days.    There  was  then  a  large  tub 

mounted  upon  low-wheeled  trucks  which 

could  be  drawn  from  room  to  room  when 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

148 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


required.  One  gave  orders  for  his  bath 
as  long  as  possible  in  advance,  usually  a 
day  ahead,  and  within  an  hour  or  two 
of  the  time  appointed  the  procession 
moved  solemnly  across  the  patio.  A  man 
in  front  pulled,  a  man  behind  pushed,  one 
on  either  side  steadied  the  tub  and  bore 
towels,  and  the  rear  was  brought  up  by 
one  or  more  carrying  buckets  of  hot  and 
cold  water.  The  truck  could  be  man- 
oeuvred so  as  to  pass  through  the  doors 
of  nearly  all  the  rooms.  The  procession 
once  safely  ensconced  inside,  the  doors 
were  closed.  Most  of  the  attendants,  how- 
ver,  showing  a  persistent  desire  to  be 
Dresent  at  the  ceremony,  remained  within, 
and  my  friend  declares  that  it  sometimes 
took  a  lot  of  persuasion  and  occupied  no 
ittle  time  finally  to  clear  the  room  of  the 
entire  curious  group,  and  one  or  more  of 
them  was  almost  certain  to  be  found  later 
with  his  eye  to  the  key-hole  or  whatever 
>oint  of  vantage  might  be  found.  Baths, 
ou  see,  were  no  trivial  matter  ! 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

149 

LIMA,  PERU, 

October  I,  1919. 

PERU  is  variously  described  as  primitive, 

mediaeval,  and  capitalist.      It  is  all  three. 

It  is  primitive,  not  only  because  by  far 

the  greater  part  of  its  people  is   Indian 

and    possibly    half    of    them,    not  even 

speaking    Spanish,    retain    their    Indian 

language,  but  also  because  it  has  many 

primitive    ways.     It    uses    donkey-back, 

human-back,  and  llama-back  largely  for 

transportation,  and  clings  to  many  crude 

and  ancient  customs  chiefly  because  they 

are  old.     It  is  mediaeval  in  its  religiosity 

—  Lima  fairly  clangs  with  church  bells  — 

in  its  education,  still  largely  in  the  hands 

of  the  Catholic  clergy,  and  in  its  lack  of 

hygiene.    It  is  capitalist,  for  it  has  no 

middle  class,  but  consists  of  the  magnate 

and  the  serf.    Its  upper  classes  are,  as  a 

rule,  great  landowners,  who  have  on  their 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


ancestral  estates  entire  communities  of 
Indians  and  other  low-class  labourers  who 
are  essentially  in  a  state  of  serfdom.  There 
are  a  few  very  rich  men  who  have  con- 
siderable sums  of  liquid  capital,  e.  g. 
Fernandini,  who  is  said  to  be  worth 
$15,000,000,  Victor  Larco,  who  probably 
has  half  as  much,  and  a  score  of  others, 
whose  fortunes  are  believed  to  range  about 
$5,000,000  each. 

The  time  seems  to  be  propitious  for  the 
entrance  of  new  men  and  methods,  for, 
although  Peru  is  capitalist,  it  is  unex- 
ploited  and  very  responsive.  For  example, 
until  about  three  years  ago,  cotton  and 
sugar,  which  are  the  principal  exports  of 
Peru,  were  almost  entirely  in  the  hands 
of  three  old  firms,  W.  R.  Grace  &  Co., 
Duncan  Fox  &  Co.,  and  Graham,  Rowe  & 
Co.  When  the  new  firms  entered  the 
field  they  were  welcomed,  and  to-day  there 
are  the  beginnings  of  a  lively  competition. 
I  am  told  that  the  same  is  true  of  the 
banking  business.  Certain  it  is  that  the 
Mercantile  Bank  of  the  Americas  has  had 
a  very  active  and  prosperous  career  so  far, 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


and  I  never  pass  its  doors  without  seeing 
a  crowd  before  its  counters.  There  is  a 
good  deal  of  simple  banking  here,  for  the 
use  of  cheques  is  growing,  and  there  is  a 
good  loan  business  not  only  with  business 
men,  but  also  with  planters  and  rich  land- 
owners, whose  wealth  is  often  in  land 
alone.  Prices  and  wages  are  high. 

The  Peruvian  is  not  a  good  business 
man.  Business  standards  are  low,  and 
most- of  the  commercial  business  is  in  the 
hands  of  foreigners.  Fifty  per  cent,  of  the 
larger  business  is  said  to  be  in  the  hands 
of  Italians,  and  a  large  part  of  the  little 
retail  business  in  the  hands  of  Chinese  and 
Japanese. 

Meantime  there  are  many  signs  of 
development.  One  hears  of  new  railway, 
telephone,  cable,  and  irrigation  projects, 
which  are  about  to  be  put  into  effect,  and 
there  are  possibilities  of  a  new  era  of 
expansion.  Cattle  ranching,  sheep  ranch- 
ing, new  cotton  and  sugar  plantations 
seem  likely  to  succeed.  The  great  obstacle 
may  prove  to  be  labour,  for  there  is  no 
surplus,  in  fact  a  shortage  of  labour,  and 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


152 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

there  is  some  doubt  whether  the  popula- 

tion of  the  country  is  not  actually  de- 

creasing.    That  may  not  be  serious  from 

the  point  of  view  of  actual  business  and 

profit  making,  for  the  reformation  of  the 

country  on  modern  business  lines  is  afoot 

and   likely   to   go   on,    but   for   the   long 

future  there  must  be  either  such  an  im- 

provement in  the  living  conditions  of  the 

Indian  as  to  let  him  increase  and  replenish 

the  earth,  or  there  must  be  a  great  new 

immigration.    This  is  what  the  projectors 

of  railroads  confidently  expect  and  predict. 

Meantime   there   are   undoubtedly   many 

opportunities  and  favourable  conditions  for 

business  and  for  large  scale  investments. 

LIMA,  October  2,  1919. 

ALL  the  world  says  that  the  Peruvians 

are  polite,  and  all  the  world  cannot  be 

wrong.     Some  of  my  friends  are  inclined 

to  analyze  the  politeness  of  Lima,  and  to 

reduce  it  to  mere  manners,  but  why  look 

a    gift-horse    in    the    mouth?     Pleasant 

manners,  even  if  they  be  superficial,  are 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


153 


welcome  anywhere,  and  I  should  be  grate- 
ful for  them  even  if  I  were  sure  that  they 
did  not  go  very  deep.  In  point  of  fact 
I  suspect  that  the  politeness  of  Peru  goes 
as  deep  as  any  quality  of  the  national 
character,  for  I  take  it  to  be  an  inheritance 
from  the  Middle  Ages,  a  residuum  of 
chivalry.  As  little  now  as  then  is  it  a 
guarantee  of  amiability,  of  gentleness,  or 
placability  of  character;  rather,  like  the 
sense  of  honour  which  sometimes  accom- 
panies it,  is  it  an  end  in  itself.  Nowhere 
are  men  more  polite  than  on  the  duelling 
ground,  and  I  have  heard  men  soberly 
defend  duelling  as  the  ultimate  guarantee 
of  politeness.  Well,  duelling  continues 
here  as  well  as  politeness,  but  behind  both 
there  is  a  certain  ruthlessness. 

If  one  may  believe  what  one  is  told, 
there  have  been  dark  doings  in  Lima 
notwithstanding  its  politeness.  The  recent 
President,  Jose  Pardo,  was  very  polite 
and  had  a  high  sense  of  his  personal 
dignity,  but  when  the  mob  rose  last  May 
and  his  rule  was  in  danger,  he  called  out 
the  machine  guns,  and  it  is  currently 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


154 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


believed — in  fact  my  secretary  tells  me 
that  the  official  records  show — that  over 
six  hundred  people  were  killed.  The 
formal  records  state  that  three  hundred 
others  were  arrested  and  confined  in  the 
Penitentiary  on  Fronton  Island  in  the 
harbour.  What  the  story  goes  on  to  tell 
is  that  of  these  three  hundred  the  major 
part  were  taken  out  of  the  prison  at  night 
and  forced  over  the  cliff  into  the  sea. 
Perhaps  the  story  is  not  true,  but  it  is 
widely  repeated  and  believed  among  many 
of  the  most  polite  people  of  this  polite 
capital. 

The  recent  revolution,  of  the  fourth 
of  July,  and  its  sequelae  afford  other 
examples.  On  the  night  of  the  revolution 
a  number  of  partisans  of  the  new  President 
entered  the  principal  opposition  newspaper 
building  and  threw  bombs  as  near  the 
presses  as  they  could  get.  They  were  not 
successful  in  destroying  the  presses,  but 
did  a  lot  of  damage.  No  disavowal  came 
from  any  responsible  source,  although  the 
leader  of  the  band  was  a  well-known 
supporter  of  the  new  Government.  During 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

155 

the  assault  of  September  10,  on  the  same 

newspaper,  which  I  described  to  you  in 

a   former    letter,   the  police    were    with- 

drawn and  the  Governor  of  the  district 

sat  in  an  automobile  observing  the  pro- 

ceedings.   When,   on   the   following   day, 

a    friend    called    on    the    President    and 

inquired    whether    the    Government   pro- 

posed to  disavow  and  denounce  the  attack 

on  the  newspaper  offices,  the  head  of  the 

Government    replied  :    "  Why    should    I, 

after  all  they  have  done  to  me  ?  "     On 

further  reflection,  two  days  later,  he  gave 

out  a  statement  to  the  effect  that  the  mob 

of  25,000  was  a  genuine  uprising  of  the 

nation,  etc.,  etc.,  but  it  is  certain  that  it 

consisted  of  only  a  few  hundred  men  of 

the  very  lowest  order,  and  it  is  said  that 

the  Government  provided  three  trains  to 

bring   many   of   these   to   the   city   from 

Callao,  where  rough  characters  abound. 

LIMA,  October  5,   1919. 

So  as  to  be  in  fashion,  we  are  having 

strikes  here,  and  they  are  attributed  as 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

156 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


usual  to  all  manner  of  causes,  personal, 
political,  national,  and  international.  One 
hears  much  of  conspiracies,  Bolshevism, 
Chilean  agents,  agitators  deported  from 
America,  and  all  the  other  furniture  of  the 
street-corner  authority  who  is  as  numerous 
here  as  anywhere.  Meantime  the  course 
of  the  strike  is  more  or  less  amusing.  Last 
night  and  to-day  we  have  been  without 
light  and  water  because  of  the  electricians' 
strike.  At  seven  o'clock  the  house  was  in 
complete  darkness.  Of  course  our  hosts 
knew  the  strike  was  coming,  but  the 
mingling  of  heedlessness,  improvidence, 
petty  parsimony,  and  fatalism  common  to 
Peruvians,  kept  them  from  doing  anything 
until  the  blow  fell.  Then  they  scurried 
around,  found  three  or  four  candles,  for 
a  house  of  twenty  rooms  and  fifteen 
guests,  and  sent  the  slavey  out  to  buy 
more,  but  of  course  it  was  too  late  and  the 
shops  were  closed.  Having  a  fair  idea 
of  the  prospects  I  had  bought  a  package 
and  was  able  to  lend  lights  to  three  of  my 
fellow-sufferers.  In  regard  to  water  the 
same  thing  happened;  the  warning  was 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


157 


disregarded,  little  or  no  water  was  saved, 
and  one  or  two  were  left  without  water  to 
wash  in  or  to  drink. 

The  head  of  the  electric  lighting  com- 
pany had  acted  in  the  same  way ;  although 
he  had  received  warning  two  days  ago 
that,  failing  an  adjustment,  a  strike  would 
be  called,  he  disregarded  the  notice, 
treating  it  with  the  contempt  that  his 
sense  of  dignity  demanded,  and  the  strike 
found  him  wholly  unprepared.  In  con- 
sequence the  entire  city  is  in  darkness 
and  more  or  less  at  the  mercy  of  its  criminal 
classes. 

It  is  the  recurrence  of  episodes  like  this 
which  causes  one  misgivings  about  the 
character  of  the  Peruvian  and  the  future 
of  his  country.  It  seems  to  be  almost 
universal  testimony  that  the  Peruvian 
does  not  improve  on  acquaintance.  The 
old  resident,  as  a  rule,  is  tolerant.  If  he 
had  not  learned  a  certain  philosophy  he 
could  not  have  stayed ;  but  he  has  achieved 
very  often  a  tolerance  tinged  with  con- 
tempt. A  business  man  remarked  to  me 
to-day  that  the  inferiority  of  the  Peruvian 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


158 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


was  evident  in  the  fact  that  practically 
all  the  foreigners,  Italians,  French,  British, 
and  American  alike,  succeed  here  and 
make  money,  whereas  many  of  them  are 
not  especially  able  or  intelligent.  The 
extraordinary  success  of  the  new  American 
bank,  which  has  invaded  the  field  of  the 
older  banks  here  and  carried  off  much  of 
the  business,  is  laid  to  the  Peruvian 
management  of  the  older  institutions. 

At  every  turn  one  hears  the  old  com- 
plaint that  the  Peruvian  has  no  public 
spirit,  that  his  one  idea  is  to  exploit  the 
immediate  opportunity  and  to  provide 
for  his  family.  He  makes  no  sacrifices 
for  the  public,  he  doesn't  believe  the 
public  has  any  claim  on  him,  but  he  has 
the  general  attitude  of  a  man  at  a  lottery. 
Life  is  to  him  a  lottery,  and  having  no  faith 
in  justice,  or  "  the  square  deal,"  of  course 
he  makes  no  effort  to  establish  them.  His 
world  consists  of  exploiters  and  exploited, 
and  his  ruling  motive  is  to  get  in  or  to 
stay  in  the  first  class. 

Some  of  the  consequences  of  this  are 
serious ;  among  them  I  suppose  must  be 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

159 

placed   the  gradual   depopulation   of  the 

country.    It    seems    to    be    agreed    that 

when  the  Spaniards  came  Peru  contained 

probably  three  times  as  many  people  as 

it  has  to-day.     Under  normal  conditions 

of  increase  of  population  it  should  now  be 

at  least  three  times  as  great;    in  other 

words,  there  are  one-ninth  as  many  people 

as  in  the  ordinary  course  of  events  there 

should  have  been.     But  the  decrease  of 

population    continues.    The    engancheros 

who  go  up  into  the  interior  to  get  labourers 

for  the  great  haciendas  of  the  coast  region 

report  an  increasing  difficulty  in  finding 

men.    The  mine  managers  give  the  same 

testimony  and  confess  that  they  have  been 

driven   to   care   for   the   health   of   their 

employees  by  the  growing  scarcity  of  the 

supply.     From  this   in   time  much   good 

may  come,   for  the  present  it  is  evidence 

for  the  prosecution. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

161 

LIMA,  PERU, 

October  6,  1919. 

IT  is  Sunday  night,,  the  second  night 

of  candle-light  (our  own  candles,  too  !), 

for  the  strike,  reported  settled  this  morning, 

is  still  on.    This  morning  I  walked  up  to 

the    Sunday    out-door    market    which    is 

held   on   the  wide  Avenida   Grau.     It  is 

an   old-fashioned   affair,   mingling,   I   am 

told,  with  the  native  Indian  customs  some 

Spanish.    The  booths  are  set  up  in  two 

long  double  rows  along  the  avenue;    on 

one  side  the  bulky  things,  coal,  charcoal, 

meat,   bones,   the   larger  vegetables;    on 

the  other,  small  goods  and  miscellanies, 

from  foods  and  clothes,  household  fixtures 

and  hardware  to  books  and  corn-plasters. 

The   crowd   which   was    dense   and   very 

leisurely    was     dark     of    colour,    largely 

Indian  ,   Negro,  and  Chinese,  Indian   pre- 

dominating, and  apparently  quite  aimless 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

VII 

162 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


in  its  wanderings.  I  watched  an  Indian 
boy  buying  a  book,  Pickwick  in  Spanish. 
He  approached  the  booth  in  an  insinuating, 
sidling  fashion  and  inquired  the  price  : 
"  Un  sol,"  said  the  booth-keeper,  non- 
chalantly. The  boy  made  a  strategic 
retreat.  In  a  minute  he  was  there  again, 
very  like  a  fish  at  a  baited  hook.  He  asked 
the  price  of  another  book,  then  casually 
touching  Pickwick,  asked,  "  Se  quiere 
noventa  centavos  ? "  The  shop-keeper 
shook  his  head.  The  boy  took  up  two  or 
three  other  books  and  asked  the  price, 
but  without  conviction  and  got  answers 
equally  lack-lustre.  He  disappeared  again, 
but  I  waited  for  the  end  of  the  drama.  He 
came  back.  "  Se  quiere  noventa-cinco  ?  " 
"  Un  sol,"  was  the  uncompromising  reply. 
Then,  rather  heavily,  he  drew  a  sol  from 
his  pocket,  laid  it  down,  took  up  Pickwick 
with  an  air  of  ownership  and  went  off.  I 
hope  he  will  find  it  a  good  bargain. 

I  wound  my  way  among  the  booths  and 
the  slow-moving  people,  who  seemed  to 
transact  their  business  absent-mindedly, 
as  if  it  were  incidental  to  some  real  business 


VII 


HISPANIC.  NOTES 


Sunday  market 


Snake-charmer  in  the  market 


An  imp 


FROM    PERU 


163 


they  might  have  somewhere  else,  watched 
the  many  kinds  of  food,  cooked  and 
uncooked — and  heaven  knows  there  are 
manifold  messes  offered  in  the  native  pots 
that  nothing  would  tempt  me  to  venture — 
observed  the  children  and  dogs  floundering 
together  beside  the  booths  and  the  dark- 
faced  stream  of  rather  unpromising  mate- 
rial for  a  nation,  till  church  time. 

It  was  a  pleasant  contrast,  the  deep- 
coloured,  sober  English  church,  with  the 
three-panelled  window  behind  the  altar, 
the  Virgin  Mother,  flanked  by  David  and 
Dorcas,  and  the  familiar  symbols,  the 
dove  and  the  lamb,  the  Alpha  and  Omega, 
and  in  the  chancel  two  other  friendly 
figures,  St.  Cecilia  and  the  Good  Shepherd, 
in  fine  deep  crimsons  and  soft  blues.  The 
pews  were  of  dark  wood,  the  carpet  was 
red;  these  and  the  roof  beams  gave  the 
air  of  an  English  village  church,  infinitely 
restful.  And  when,  in  a  sing-song  voice, 
dimly  reminiscent  of  chants  in  a  Cathedral 
close,  the  clergyman  read  the  familiar 
collects,  and  the  choir  led  the  old  "  The 
Church's  one  foundation  is  Jesus  Christ 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


164 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

her  Lord/'  it  needed  little  more  than  to 

shut  one's  eyes  to  be  transported  far,,  far 

away  from  Peru  and  all  her  problems. 

LIMA,  October  8,  1919. 

I  HAVE  to-day  had  the  longest  immersion 

of  my  life  in  a  funeral  atmosphere  ;  I  have 

attended   a   state   funeral   in   Peru.    The 

pomp  and  circumstance  were  appropriate, 

if  ever  they  could  be  so,  for  it  was  the 

funeral    of    Ricardo    Palma,    whom    his 

panegyrists  are  comparing  with  Cervantes 

and    Shakespeare   and    Dante,   but   who, 

without    any    question,    was    the    most 

considerable  man  of  letters  produced  in 

Peru,  and  has  had  few,  if  any,  equals  in 

South  America. 

We  heard  of  his  death  the  day  before 

yesterday,    last   night    his    body    lay   in 

state  in  the  Merced,  which  is  a  sort  of 

State  Church  where  the  funeral  services 

proper  were  held  to-day.    The  obsequies 

were  announced  to  begin  at  nine  o'clock, 

but  at  that  hour  the  church  was  a  black 

cave  in  which  the  dim  lights  barely  showed 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Ricardo  Palma  in  1870 


Death  mask  and  last  signature  of  Ricardo  Palma 


FROM    PERU 


165 


a  white-clad  priest  and,  at  the  far  end  by 
the  altar,  the  sentinel  standing  at  attention 
beside  the  catafalque.  Twenty  minutes 
later  the  military  had  begun  to  take  their 
place  and  many  people  were  in  their 
seats.  As  a  representative  of  the  Hispanic 
Society,  I  was  given  a  modest  place  where 
I  could  see,,  through  the  side  door,  part 
of  the  cavalry  escort.  The  church  was 
effectively  set  as  a  stage ;  for  it  was  hung 
in  black,  not  only  the  entire  length  of  the 
nave,  but  also  the  whole  apse,  making  an 
almost  complete  black  chamber,  picked 
ou;  with  crosses  and  funeral  wreaths  in 
silver.  Against  the  black  screen  that  shut 
off  the  altar  was  placed  a  tabernacle, 
white  like  a  Greek  temple,  which  covered 
the  casket,  and  before  it  was  a  bank  of 
palms  and  flowers.  As  always  here,  I  was 
surprised  at  the  number  of  silk  hats,  of 
uniforms,  and  at  the  amount  of  gold  lace 
in  Lima.  Certainly  no  small  part  of  the 
national  income  must  go  for  the  support 
of  the  army  and  its  resplendent  officers. 

The  distinguished  guests  were  still  en- 
tering when  suddenly  the  strong  chanting 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


i66 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  men's  voices  came  from  the  gallery 
overhead.  It  was  impressive  music  from 
one  of  the  old  masses,  and  had  some  of 
the  quality  of  a  Gregorian  chant,  deep, 
reverberating,  full  of  low,  chest  tones. 
The  accompaniment,  too,  of  violins  and 
bass  viols  was  appropriate  and  sadly 
harmonious. 

The  service  unfolded,  with  responses  and 
orchestral  interludes,  the  people  coming 
and  going  as  they  do  in  these  churches, 
and  the  solemn  Mass  marching  on  with 
dignity  and  leisure. 

The  solemnity  was  broken  in  a  manner 
entirely  natural  to  the  place,  by  the 
entrance  of  several  of  the  Indian  porters 
of  the  church,  collarless,  unwashed,  and 
unkempt,  bearing  four  huge  candles, 
taller  than  themselves,  which  they  set 
up  in  their  proper  places  and  essayed  to 
light.  Again  and  again  they  attacked 
the  mountains  of  wax  with  their  flambeaux, 
but  in  vain,  meantime  absorbing  the 
interest  and  attention  of  the  congregation, 
and  at  last  the  most  unkempt  of  the  lot 
fetched  a  ladder,  placed  it  in  front  of  the 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


• 


Two  aspects  of  the  cemetery 


Copyright :  Underwood  and  Underwood. 

Interior  of  the  Cathedral 


FROM    PERU 


167 


main  aisle  and  mounted  it.  There  he 
operated,  far  more  conspicuous  than  the 
officiating  clergy,  the  ineffaceable  Indian, 
dominant  factor  in  Peru. 

The  music  and  the  chanting  resumed 
their  sway,  we  knelt  and  rose,  sat  and 
knelt  again,  we  heard  the  military  bands 
outside  repeating  the  great  strains  in  time 
with  the  orchestra  in  the  gallery,  and  at 
the  high  moments  I  caught  through  the 
open  door  the  picture  of  the  cavalrymen 
rising  in  their  stirrups  and  flashing  their 
sabres  in  the  salute  to  the  dead.  At  last 
it  closed;  we  reached  the  door,  under  the 
guidance  of  my  friend  Tello,  who  is  an 
Indian  and  also  a  Deputy,  and  therefore 
knows  his  way  about,  in  time  to  see  the 
procession  pass  out,  the  white  and  brown- 
clad  monks,  book  in  hand,  still  chanting, 
the  black-clad  pall-bearers  and  members 
of  the  family,  and  then  the  blaze  of  gold- 
laced  uniform  when  the  army  and  navy 
men  came  into  the  sunlight. 

We  caught  one  of  the  numerous  carriages 
provided  by  the  Government  and  entered 
the  long  line  that  trailed  away  to  the 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


i68 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


VII 


cemetery,  through  streets  crowded  as  I 
have  not  seen  them  crowded  before  on  any 
occasion.  The  people  stood  on  the  side- 
walks, were  thick  at  the  corners  and 
blackened  the  doors  and  windows.  I  hope 
much  of  this  meant  respect  for  the  dead 
author,  who  deserved  all  this  and  more, 
but  doubtless  part  of  it  was  curiosity,  the 
wish  to  see  the  gilded  state  coaches,  the 
statesmen  and  all  the  gold-laced,  silk- 
hatted  throng. 

At  the  cemetery  there  was  more  military 
display,  more  music,  and  then  a  flood  of 
oratory  over  the  bier.  No  fewer  than 
five  distinguished  men  made  funeral 
orations,  full  of  eloquence,  of  flowers  of 
speech,  of  rising  periods,  of  mournful 
tropes ;  but,  as  one  remarked  to  me,  with 
hardly  a  concrete  fact  about  the  man  or 
his  career  or  his  work.  Probably,  as  was 
explained,  the  speakers  did  not  know  the 
facts,  and  in  Peruvian  oratory  they  arc 
superfluous,  anyway  ! 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


169 


LIMA,  October  12,  1919. 
I  HAVE  asked  myself  why  it  is  that 
nearly  all  the  books  that  have  been 
written  about  Peru  have  been  so  encomi- 
astic, although  everybody  I  meet  here  is 
so  out  of  conceit  with  the  country.  I 
suppose  nearly  all  of  those  who  have 
written  came  here  under  selected  condi- 
tions, at  the  right  time  of  year ;  they  were 
received  on  their  arrival,  they  were 
"personally  conducted"  to  the  Cathedral, 
the  Palace,  the  University,  and  the  best 
houses;  they  met  only  the  "  best  people," 
and  they  did  not  stay  long.  I  think  it 
also  likely  that  when  most  of  these  books 
were  written  it  was  easier  to  ignore  or 
remain  in  ignorance  of  the  lower  classes 
than  it  is  now.  The  war  has  made  a 
difference,  and  to-day  it  is  difficult  to  forget 
the  dirt  and  wretchedness  of  the  mass  of 
the  people.  Moreover,  the  upper  classes 
themselves  are  more  presentable  on  parade 
than  in  their  e very-day  attire  and  manners. 
No  doubt  one  of  the  things  that  cause  our 
discontent  is  that  we  cannot  easily  adopt 


AND    MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


170 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  attitude  of  superior  to  inferior,  which 
is  almost  inevitable,  whether  one  deals 
with  the  upper  or  the  lower  classes.  The 
air  and  manners  of  our  Peruvian  acquaint- 
ances at  the  top  call  for  treatment  as 
equals,  to  say  the  least;  they  call  for  the 
treatment  of  adult  to  adult;  but  in  fact 
we  find  that  often  they  are  not  adults, 
but  children,  petulant,  irresponsible,  way- 
ward, inconsequential,  often  charming,  to 
be  sure,  yet  certainly  not  grown-up  persons. 
The  Peruvian's  stock  of  information  is 
often  mere  hearsay;  he  seldom  verifies 
anything,  rather  prefers  the  fiction  that 
is  exciting  to  the  fact  that  is  dull ;  he  does 
not  read  books,  most  of  the  serious  books 
published  here  are  given  away.  As  I 
may  have  mentioned  before,  I  am  told  that 
of  Professor  Ross's  book,  South  of  Panama, 
only  ten  copies  were  sold  here ;  an  author 
tells  me  that  of  his  book,  a  work  highly 
praised,  he  sold  only  twenty-five  copies; 
of  many  books  published  here  only  two 
hundred  copies  are  printed.  There  is  a 
branch  public  library  and  reading-room 
here  which  I  have  visited;  in  its  book- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


171 


cases  there  are  a  few  cheap  reprints  and 
thirty  or  more  old  volumes,  more  or  less 
tattered,  all  covered  with  dust,  and  on  the 
tables  a  miscellaneous  collection  of  anti- 
quated periodicals,  likewise  dusty  and 
disorderly.  The  floor  is  unswept,  and  the 
room  has  the  air  of  a  forgotten  lumber- 
room,  yet  I  have  seen  youths  wander  in, 
sit  down,  turn  over  the  ancient,  dusty 
periodicals  and  give  it  up  apparently  with 
regret.  As  a  rule  there  is  not  so  much 
enterprise,  and  apathy  reigns  undisturbed. 
Books  are  looked  at  only  by  the  few,  and 
then  to  make  a  showing  in  public. 

Of  the  lower  classes  there  need  be  no 
argument :  it  may  be  gravely  doubted 
whether  the  Peruvians  in  general  are 
sufficiently  grown-up  to  believe  in  the 
modern  world.  They  seem  to  be  still 
pre-Baconians ;  they  probably  accept  the 
doctrine  that  the  world  is  round,  but 
certainly  reject  modern  science  in  general, 
with  its  ideas  of  hygiene  and  cleanliness 
and  popular  education,  none  of  which 
has  much  footing  here.  They  regard 
nearly  all  the  propositions  of  physicians, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


172 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


scientists,  and  teachers  with  a  Chinese 
superiority  as  the  vagaries  of  impertinent 
people,,  interrupting  for  a  moment  the 
settled  course  of  things,  but  soon  to  be 
forgotten.  Their  real  world  is  one  of 
traditions,,  charms,,  amulets,  holy  water, 
sacraments,  and  fate.  In  the  hospitals 
here  there  are  English  and  American 
nurses,  but  their  authority  is  limited  by 
the  Madres  of  the  religious  order  whose 
rule  is  absolute  over  a  great  part  of  the 
menage,  and  they  are  not  permitted  to  be 
present  in  the  men's  wards  at  night  because 
it  would  be  immoral.  Wherefore  many 
patients  die.  This,  however,  doesn't 
matter  if  they  have  received  the  final 
sacraments;  in  fact,  their  end  is  often 
hastened  by  covering  them  tightly  with 
sheets,  and  even  blankets,  so  that  the 
other  patients — the  wards  are  ail  open — 
shall  not  be  distressed  by  knowing  of  their 
death. 

How  is  one  to  arrive  at  a  modus  vivendi 
with  a  civilization  like  this?  The  older 
method  was  to  confine  one's  relations  to 
the  few  who  were  distinguished,  polished 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 

173 

citizens  of  the  world;    but  this  method, 

though  convenient  for  the  traveller,  would 

hardly  serve  for  a  resident  or  for  anybody 

who  had  business  to  do.     He  must  accept 

the  philosophy  of  those  who  live  in  countries 

where    there    is    an    inferior   race.    India, 

Egypt,  South  Africa,  the  Southern  States, 

Cuba,    Mexico,    and    South    America    all 

demand  the  same  philosophy,  and  a  sense 

of  humour.     If  one  can  smile,  all  may  go 

well,   if  he  can't   much  may  go  ill  and  his 

contentment  will  certainly  be  lost.     One 

must   say   to   oneself  :     "  Stop   trying   to 

apply    your    Northern    or    Anglo-Saxon 

standards  to  another  stock;    stop  trying 

to  explain  their  actions  by  your  mental 

processes,  theirs  are  different,  they  start 

from    other   premises    and    run   to    other 

conclusions.     You   might  as   well   try  to 

add  four  o'clock  and  four  pounds  of  butter 

as  to  assimilate  your  mental  processes  to 

those  of  your  Latin-American  brother  ;  the 

two  are  incommensurable." 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

i75 

LIMA,  PERU, 

October  13,  1919. 

ONE  of  the  most  amusing  of  our  Sunday 

excursions  was  that  to  Lurin,  the  station 

nearest    to    the    famous    Inca    ruins    of 

Pachacamac,  which  lie  about  thirty-five 

miles  south  of  Lima  on  the  coast.     Dr.  and 

Mrs.  Leavitt  and  I  had  the  good  fortune 

to  go  on  the  same  train  with  a  party  made 

up  of  the  editors  and  contributors  to  the 

Mer  curio  Peruano,  the  one  serious  literary 

magazine  of  Peru.      They  had  a  private 

car  and  invited  us  to  share  it,  thus  saving 

us  from  an  unsavoury  experience  ;  for  few 

things  are  less  pleasant  than  a  journey  in 

a  crowded  Peruvian  car  with  no  air,  much 

invisible  company,  and  many  smells.     Our 

literary  friends  were  a  silent  company  at 

irst,   for  good  cause,  as  we  soon  learned, 

for  when  we  were    half-an-hour  out    an 

attendant  appeared  with  cakes  and  coffee 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

i76 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  sandwiches  and  pisco,  a  native 
liqueur.  It  appeared  they  had  set  off 
without  breakfast,  and  now,  after  a  bite 
and  a  dram  and  a  cigarette,  an  air  of 
gaiety  came  over  the  company.  The  sun 
appeared  and  the  sea  came  in  sight :  we 
were  running  between  sea  and  mountain 
with  glimpses  of  verdure  in  the  hollows. 
Our  young  editors  grew  increasingly 
vivacious  as  we  got  farther  from  Lima. 
It  was  soon  clear  that  most  of  them  had 
never  been  so  far  in  this  direction  before. 
At  every  fresh  glimpse  of  mountain  and 
sea  their  interest  was  delightful  to  see. 
We  came  in  sight  of  cattle,  and  at  the 
gambols  of  the  calves  our  friends  gave 
naive  and  boyish  expression  to  their  glee. 
"  Mire  !  "  "  Mire  !  "  "  Vamos  a  ver  !  " 
"  Que  curiosa  !  "  "  Mire  !  "  they  called 
one  to  another,  and  ran  off  into  voluble 
and  rhapsodical  utterance.  The  train 
circled  and  twisted  round  a  low  mountain, 
and  every  curve  called  forth  fresh  exclama- 
tions and  wordy  expositions. 

We  were  sorry  to  part  from  them,  but 
we  were  going  to  see  the  church  and  take 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


La  Calle  Colon 


r 

JK  'te^^fll 

, 

• 


Cross  in  the  churchyard 


Typical  house  in  the  village 


FROM     PERU 


177 


lunch  on  the  beach,  both  of  which  things 
we  accomplished,  not  without  difficulty. 
The  church  was  sadly  out  of  repair  and 
had  no  other  interest  than  its  decrepitude, 
but  at  its  door  there  stood  one  of  the  most 
tawdry  and  puerile  crosses  I  have  seen 
even  here.  It  was  cheaply  made  and 
had  the  effect  of  a  small  boy's  attempt. 
Nothing  was  lacking,  from  the  cock  on  the 
top  to  the  cross-bones  at  the  bottom. 
There  was  the  ladder  and  the  spear,  the 
pole  by  which  the  vinegar  was  passed, 
the  scales,  the  garments,  the  thorns,  the 
hammer,  and  every  implement  used  in  the 
tragedy,  all  of  the  cheapest  material  and 
of  the  poorest  possible  construction. 

We  passed  along  the  ways  of  the  little 
town — though  old  and  long  used  and 
named  vain-gloriously  Calle  Colon  and 
Calle  Bolognesi,  they  could  hardly  be 
called  streets — and  saw  with  interest  the 
houses  of  the  place  and  all  the  simple 
house-keeping  open  and  visible,  with 
chickens  and  dogs,  pigs  and  donkeys  and 
children  all  sharing  democratically  in  the 
comforts  of  home.  Nothing  is  simpler; 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


I78 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  entire  equipment  of  some  of  the  houses 
is  a  brazier,,  a  table,  a  few  pots  and  a 
sleeping-bench.  We  were  soon  in  the 
open,  walking  between  walls  of  adobe 
over  which  cotton  bolls  wavered  in  the 
soft  wind;  on  and  on  we  went,  with  the 
sound  of  the  sea  in  our  ears  as  if  close  at 
hand,  but  seeing  only  the  distant  water, 
until  suddenly  we  topped  a  little  rise  and 
found  a  wide  sandy  beach  at  our  very  feet. 
It  was  no  longer  Peru,  but  the  universal 
sand  and  sea.  Soon  we  began  to  notice 
great  clouds  of  birds  that  swept  and 
circled  in  the  heavens,  settled  on  the 
beaches  at  a  distance  and  fairly  blackened 
the  broad  yellow  strand.  These  were 
Peru,  no  other  country  boasts  such 
multitudes  of  sea-fowl.  There  we  had 
our  lunch  on  the  sand,  looking  across 
to  the  islands.  We  might  almost  have 
been  alone  in  the  world,  so  still  it  was. 

We  had  picked  up  a  guide  by  the  way, 
a  peon  who  had  discreetly  withdrawn 
when  we  began  our  lunch  and  now  reap- 
peared from  behind  a  dune  to  show  us  the 
way  back.  He  was  a  tatterdemalion,  but 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Courtyard 


Our  guide 


FROM     PERU 

179 

full  of  language  of  the  loftiest,  except  when 

it   failed  him.    Then,  like  Mark  Twain's 

guide,  he  lapsed  into  inarticulate  uhs  and 

huhs,,   as,    for   example,    when    he    tried 

to  tell  us  of  his  master's  wealth  —  "  Land  : 

many    hectares,    uh  !  —  mil  ;      diez    mil  ; 

muchos  —  uh  !  "    and    tractors?     "si,    el 

tiene;    muchos,    muchos;    dos  —  diez  — 

veinte  —  muchos  —  uh,   huh  !  " 

We  wandered  back  to  the  dusty  road, 

re-visited    Lurin,    wondering  as   one  can 

never  cease  doing,  at  the  air   of  infinite 

apathetic  acceptance  of  the  dirt  and  dis- 

comfort of   the  ordinary  life,  discomfort 

which  a  few  days  of  energetic  work  would 

remove,  and  came  back  to  the  train.     Here 

a  little  later  we  were  joined  by  our  editorial 

party,  who,  though  accompanied  by  two 

literary  archaeologists.,   one  from  Boston, 

had  not  succeeded  in  finding  the  famous 

ruins  which  cover  nearly  a  square  mile. 

LIMA,  October  14,  1919. 

As  I  am  my  own  "  advance  agent  "  and 

publicity  staff,  I  have  of  course  cultivated 

AND     MONOG  R  APHS 

VII 

i8o 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the  acquaintance  of  the  newspaper  men 

here.     They  are  like  their  kind  the  world 

over;     keener,,    quicker,    more   alert   and 

mercurial    than    their    fellow-countrymen 

and  responsive  to  the  passwords  of  the 

guild.     We    have    made    common    cause 

over   the   difficulties   of   the   game,   have 

become   confidential   over   old   stories   of 

circulation,    advertising,    "  scoops,"    and 

special    editions,    and    there    are    proof- 

strewn  editors'  dens  in  which  I  feel  much 

at  home.     One  of  them  is  occupied  by  the 

son  of  Peru's  greatest  writer,  no  wielder 

himself  of  the  bow  of  Ulysses,  but  a  weaver 

of  quaint  tales  with  a  taste  for  old  books 

not  too   saintly.     There  is  another  with 

whom  I  can  claim  no  intimacy  but  whose 

story  if  I  could  tell  it  would  make  my 

fortune  :     a   solid,    suave,    well-barbered, 

well-tailored    figure,    the    model    business 

man,  who  yet  is  believed  to  be  at  the 

bottom  of  every  revolution  on  the  coast 

and  whose  adventures  in  getting  clear  of 

his    own    machinations    would    make    an 

Arabian    Nights    story.     A    third    editor 

and  manager  belongs  to  the  class  of  wary 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

A  Peruvian  conception  of  President  Wilson 


Non  Facciamo  Confuzione 
— i  Y  con  que  objcto  hace 
ustcd  poner  ese  ro'tulo,  don 
Mariano,  en  el  local  del 
proximo  Congreso  ? 

-1'or  nada  casi.  .  .  .  Es 
para  que  el  pais  se  vaya 
fljando  y  no  incurra  e 
lamentable  confusion  con 
la  pr6xima  Sociedad  Pro- 
tectora  de  Animales. 


Characteristic  pose  of  President  Leguia 


FROM    PERU 

181 

administrators;  old  to  the  ways  of  news- 

paperdom,  whose  eyes  are  on  the  balance 

sheet  and   whose   attention  never  leaves 

the  cash  account.     Not  one  of  them  has  a 

first-rate  equipment,  but  like  some  old- 

fashioned  cooks  they  manage  to  turn  out 

surprisingly    good    dishes    of    news    and 

comment  with  very  inferior  materials  and 

appliances.     In  fact  the  best  expression  of 

the  Peruvian  genius  I  have  met  thus  far 

is  in  its  journalism  and  in  the  cartoons 

which  brighten  both  the  newspapers  and 

the  magazines  and  of  which  I  have  pre- 

served   two    examples  —  a    characteristic 

pose  of  President  Leguia  and  a  Peruvian 

conception  of  President  Wilson. 

LIMA,  October  16,   1919. 

LET  me  send  you  a  few  general  conclu- 

sions about  Peru  as  seen  from  Lima.    As 

Franck  in  his  book  on  Mexico,  etc.,  calls 

Honduras  the  land  of  "  No  Hay"—  ("  There 

isn't  any  ")  —  so  one  might  call  Peru  the 

land  of  "  Mas  6  Menos"  ("more  or  less  ';). 

Nothing  here  is  exact.    No  information  is 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

182 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


quite  correct.  If  you  ask  six  people  when 
a  boat  sails  or  a  train  leaves,  you  will  get 
six  answers,  and  if  there  be  three  in  a  com- 
pany no  one  of  them  will  think  of  making 
sure,  but  all  will  set  to  arguing  why  it  is 
as  each  thinks.  In  a  bank  when  a  question 
arises  as  to  an  account  there  will  be  a 
forum,  but  nobody  will  go  to  the  books 
and  look  it  up  until  he  is  ordered  to  do  so. 
Men  in  high  position  when  asked  for  a 
specific  fact  will  sit,  as  the  Librarian  of  the 
University  Library  did  yesterday,  close  to 
the  book  which  contains  the  information 
required,  and  expound  their  view  of  it 
and  consume  half-an-hour  in  futile  specula- 
tions. (This  was  about  the  number  of 
books  required  to  be  deposited  here  to 
secure  copyright.  I  have  asked  six  or 
seven  persons  of  intelligence  and  have  as 
many  opinions,  but  nobody  looks  at  the 
law,  which  I  have  to  search  for  myself.) 

There  are  practically  no  fixed  prices,  so 
that  you  may  pay  three  times  as  much  for 
the  same  article  within  two  blocks,  and, 
whatever  price  you  pay,  you  have  always 
the  uncomfortable  feeling  that  you  are 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


being  cheated.  This  on  the  lower  levels; 
on  the  higher,  when  defalcations  occur,  as 
they  do  not  infrequently,  it  is  practically 
impossible  to  secure  either  redress  or 
punishment  of  the  offender,  because  every- 
body makes  it  a  family  affair.  "  Of  course 
it  was  bad,  but  he  was  a  man  of  good  ante- 
cedents and  always  bore  himself  well — and 
it  might  have  been  worse."  Offenders  are 
frequently  arrested  with  a  great  air  of 
severity,  but  in  a  day  or  two  have  disap- 
peared from  jail  and  are  far  away. 

Peru  has  no  foreign  debt,  a  fact  of  which 
some  of  her  public  men  make  much  in 
their  speeches,  but  a  friend  tells  me  that 
the  Government  loans  outstanding  in  banks 
and  corporations  total  nearly  four  million 
pounds,  about  $20,000,000,  which  would 
be  a  fair-sized  debt  for  a  small  country 
even  at  five  per  cent.,  but  at  the  eight  or 
ten,  which  it  pays,  is  large.  My  informant 
thought  it  typical  and  characteristic  that 
the  part  of  this  loan  which  pays  the 
highest  interest,  ten  per  cent.,  is  in  the 
German  bank  here. 

The  President  in  his  recent  inaugural 


183 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


184 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


address  says  he  has  contracted  for  the 
long-talked  of  Paita-Amazonas  railway. 
I  believe  he  has  a  project  of  a  concession 
and  has  discussed  and  initialled  it,  but  I 
do  not  understand  that  the  other  party  has 
any  capital,,  and  I  know  that  only  a  third 
of  the  route  has  been  surveyed.  The  state- 
ment is  well  intentioned  and  "mas  6 
menos  "  correct. 

The  general  testimony  is  that  the  mass 
of  the  people  are  fairly  honest.  One  of 
my  friends  who  has  been  here  thirty  years 
tells  me  that  in  the  interior  the  general 
opinion  is  favourable  to  the  Indian's 
honesty.  Whereas  everybody  here  believes 
that  if  a  Chilean  gets  a  chance  at  goods  or 
money  he  will  take  the  lot,  it  is  under- 
stood that  you  may  leave  money  in  sight 
of  the  Indian  of  Peru  and  he  will  only  take 
two  or  three  soles,  a  tax,  so  to  speak.  He 
is  honest,  mas  6  menos. 

The  laundries  here  are  ludicrous.  The 
best  require  twelve  days  to  wash  your 
clothes,  and  charge  from  one  and  a  half 
to  five  times  American  prices.  If  you  want 
your  clothes  in  a  week,  it  can  be  done,  but 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

185 

at  double  prices,  that  is  to  say,  twenty  cents 

for  a  collar,  etc.,  more  than  my  collars 

used  to  cost  me  in  New  York.    When  they 

come  back  they  are  frequently  clean  —  mas 

6  menos  —  though  I  have  often  seen  them 

returned  less  clean  than  when  they  went. 

LIMA,  October  17,  1919. 

I  MAY  have  told  you  that  since  I  found 

the  hotel  intolerable  I  have  been  living  in 

the  Paseo  Colon,  which  is  the  principal 

avenue  of  Lima,  a  very  broad  continental 

show  street  with  a  park-way  in  the  middle, 

where  there  are  palms  and  urns  and  shrubs 

and  statues,  "  all  along  in  a  row,"  and 

drives  on  the  sides,  and  showy  houses  with 

broad  sidewalks,  the  only  broad  side-walks 

in  Lima,  before  them.    At  one  end  of  the 

half-mile  avenue  are  the  Exposition  Palace 

and  the  Zoological  Gardens,  fronted  by  two 

marble  lions,  where  you  may  dine  on  a 

verandah  and  hear  the  live  lions  roar.    At 

the  other  end,  set  in  a  circle,  not  unlike 

the  Dupont  Circle  in  Washington,  is  the 

Bolognesi   Monument,   which   one   of  my 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

i86 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

friends  says  is  the  saddest  monument  in 
the  world,  for  every  figure  is  dead,  dying, 
or  weeping.  He  goes  on  to  say  that  it  is 
the  spirit  of  Peru  in  sculpture,  for  Peru  is 
still  immersed  in  her  great  defeat  at  the 
hands  of  Chile  when  Bolognesi  fell. 

LIMA,  October  24,  1919. 

MY  wife  and  the  boys  have  arrived  ;  the 
book  is  finished  and  all  the  formalities  of 

publication  and  copyright  are  fulfilled; 
we  have  said  our  farewells  and  to-morrow 

we  set  sail.  Interesting  as  the  visit  to 
Lima  has  been,  if  half  that  is  told  us  of 
the  strangeness  and  glamour  of  Cuzco  is 
true,  yet  more  interesting  experiences  lie 
before  us. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

The  Bolognesi  Monument — "  the  saddest  monument  in 
the  world" 


The  Lions  of  the  Paseo  Colon 


FROM     PERU 

187 

Near  MOLLENDO,  PERU, 

October  27,  1919. 

WE  left  Caliao  on  Friday  evening  and 

have  been  steaming  ever  since  along  the 

most  inhospitable  and  desolate  coast  on  the 

globe.     It  can  only  be  compared  to  its 

counterpart  that  runs  north  of  Caliao  to 

Guayaquil,  making  a  stretch  of  1700  miles 

of  utter  waste.    It  is  sand  and  rock,  un- 

relieved  by   dwelling,    tree,    or   shrub;  a 

thousand  miles  contains  not  a  single  blade 

of  grass,  island  and  promontory  are  alike 

arid,  grim,  and  forbidding,  the  only  life 

that  of  the  sea-fish  and  the  fishing  birds  that 

make  the  sole  wealth  of  the  islands  of  the 

guano  deposits. 

Midway  of  our  course  we  stopped  at 

Chala,  one  of  the  ports,  hardly  more  than 

an    open    roadstead.    There    are    desert 

settlements,  I  am  told,  in  Turkestan  which 

are     comparable    to    this,    a    disorderly 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

i88 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


collection  of  wooden  and  adobe  buildings 
straggling  along  the  sandy  slope,  grey  and 
brown,  with  no  blade  of  grass.  From  this 
dreary  settlement  emerged  a  dozen  boats, 
large  and  small,  manned  by  barefoot  oars- 
men and  handled  with  surprising  skill, 
which  soon  swarmed  about  the  ship  to  take 
off  the  cargo  and  passengers.  They  had 
nothing  to  bring  us,  for  this  is  a  cattle  port. 
There  ensued  a  babel  of  noise.  Cattle 
handling  seems  always  to  be  attended  by 
clamour,  and  the  Chalaons  evidently  had 
the  custom  of  vociferation.  At  one  time 
there  were  five  boats  in  a  knot  at  the  gang- 
way, every  boat  with  three  or  more  dis- 
hevelled, barefoot,  shrill-voiced  raga- 
muffins, all  giving  orders,  yelling  warnings, 
objurgations,  curses  and  maledictions  in 
fluent  and  apparently  comprehensible 
Castillian.  Their  skill  and  watermanship 
deserved  all  praise;  their  boats  bobbed 
about  like  corks,  colliding  and  rebounding, 
rubbing  and  grinding,  while  they  continued 
to  catch  trunks  and  bags  and  boxes  and 
huge  bundles  from  the  ship,  moving  them, 
with  a  thousand  instructions,  from  boat  to 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


189 


boat  with  almost  incredible  skill.  They 
left  us  at  last,  perched  toppily  on  piles  of 
baggage  and  freight  that  brought  their 
gunwales  perilously  near  the  water's  edge, 
and  we  weighed  anchor  and  left  the  dismal 
shore. 

I  think  we  might  have  sailed  past  Mol- 
lendo  without  the  passengers  knowing  it; 
yet  it  is  a  town  of  about  eight  thousand 
people.  1  here  is  neither  tree  nor  shrub, 
nor  any  notable  elevation,  and  the  town 
lies  so  close  to  the  desert,  and  has  so  little 
change  of  colour,  that  it  appears  from  a 
distance  to  be  merely  a  darker  patch  in 
the  vast  shelving  stretch  of  browns  and 
yellows  and  grey.  On  closer  view  it  shows 
the  sordidness  of  aspect  common  to  the 
region.  With  the  customary  clamour,,  but 
with  a  suddenness  and  rush  almost  discon- 
certing, the  fleteros  were  upon  us,  battling 
for  our  trunks.  We  were  soon  aboard  one 
of  the  little  launches,  brought  up  along- 
side a  tall  stone  wall,  and  were  hauled  up  to 
the  top  in  a  swinging  chair,  which  caused 
the  ladies  no  little  alarm.  There  followed 
some  anxious  moments  while  we  gazed 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


across  at  the  boat  coming  with  our  bag- 
gage,, and  the  time  for  the  departure  of 
the  train  grew  closer  and  closer.  But  the 
fleteros  proved  equal  to  the  crisis;  soon 
half  a  dozen  Indians  appeared,  each  with 
a  trunk  on  his  shoulders;  the  Customs 
agent  kindly  passed  all  without  examina- 
tion on  the  strength  of  my  literary  mission ; 
with  a  final  rush  we  captured  the  train, 
and  settled  down  in  the  very  last  seat  of 
the  last  car,  where  we  found  a  calm  and 
restful  coign  of  vantage  for  the  marvellous 
journey  we  were  beginning  up  to  Arequipa. 
Any  one  who  has  taken  the  journey  by 
rail  from  Vera  Cruz  to  Mexico  City  has 
experienced  the  rise  from  level  to  level  and 
the  circling  and  winding,  the  doubling  on 
the  course,  and  the  recurring  sight  of  the 
high  mountains.  All  is  repeated  here 
under  another  sky,  in  a  desert  atmosphere, 
with  all  the  heights  and  levels  barren  and 
bare  as  a  sand-box.  We  climbed  and 
doubled  with  many  glimpses  of  the  sea,  and 
twice  saw  fertile  valleys,  green  and  yellow, 
divided  like  checker-boards,  and  full  of 
sugar-cane;  after  three  thousand  feet  we 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


•i 


Copyright :  Undervuood  and  Underwooa. 

The  sea-shore  at  Mollendo 


FROM     PERU 


191 


came  out  on  the  pampa  "  La  Joya,"  a  level 
like  the  plains  of  Afghanistan,  desolate, 
barren,  dreary,  and  dotted  with  singular 
formations  of  bluish  sand-crescent  dunes, 
exquisite  in  outline,  carried  all  this  dis- 
tance from  the  coast  and  smoothed  by  the 
wind  into  forms  of  exact  and  perfect  pro- 
portion. Past  hundreds  of  these  bluish 
decorations  we  crawled  across  the  yellow 
plain,  seeing  beside  us  the  giant  forms  of 
Misti  and  Chinchu,  towering  ever  higher  as 
we  approached.  The  plain  ceased ;  we  came 
to  a  region  of  deep  canons,  broken  into  all 
manner  of  forms,  opening  profound  deeps 
under  our  feet,  with  dizzy  heights  and  gaps 
and  levels  all  in  the  yellow  brown,  un- 
relieved by  a  blade  of  green,  except  in  the 
valley  of  the  Chile,  beside  which  we 
travelled  much  of  our  journey.  Part  of 
the  time  it  was  like  a  journey  along  the  rim 
of  a  gigantic  contour  map  done  in  clay,  but 
as  we  continued  the  valley  widened  from 
limpse  to  glimpse :  first  a  tiny  ribbon  of 
reen,  soon  it  grew  to  a  broad  band  beside 
the  river,  and  then  swelled  to  fields  and 
pastures,  emerald  green,  cultivated,  and 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


IQ2 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

well-ordered  at  the  bottom  of  the  steep 

slopes. 

AREQUIPA,  October  28,  1919. 

THE  city  of  Arequipa  is  a  contrast  at  all 

points  to  Lima.    We  entered  it  at  sunset 

last  night  with  all  the  banners  of  the  sky 

ablaze  across  the  breasts  of  the  snow-  topped 

mountains  and  felt  in  the  tonic,,  bracing  air 

a  new  climate.     All   day  we  have   been 

feeling    the    impression    deepened.     The 

Cathedral,  lofty,  white,  serene,  chaste,  and 

noble,  calls  to  mind  the  clutter  of  most  of 

the  Lima  churches,  and  even  the  Cathedral, 

to  make  them  seem  lower  and  quite  inferior. 

The  people,  quick  and  eager,  the  children 

playful  and  happy,  the  burros,  less  beaten 

and    depressed,    the    shops,    modest    and 

clean,    all  belong  to  another  type  of  life. 

All  testify  to  the  influence  of  mountain  air 

and  water  and  the  ever-present  sublimity 

of  the  white  peaks  that  tower  over  the  city 

in  the  dazzling  sunshine. 

Arequipa   has   an   air   of   dignity   that 

extends  to  its  clubs  and  shops.    We  are 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     PERU 


193 


continually  remarking  on  the  contrast  with 
Lima  in  the  greater  cheerfulness  of  the 
people,  men,  women,  and  children  alike; 
on  the  greater  humanity  to  horses,  burros, 
and  dogs,  and  on  the  fact  that  the  boys 
and  men  can  be  heard  whistling  in  the 
streets.  The  people  of  the  better  class 
conduct  themselves  with  a  manner  of  quiet 
dignity  which  is  pleasant  to  see,  and  the 
churches  have  the  atmosphere  of  solidity 
and  affluence.  Here,  in  fact,  one  touches 
a  vital  matter.  Arequipa  has  been,  and  is 
still,  a  stronghold,  some  say  the  chief 
stronghold,  of  the  Church  in  Peru.  It  is 
full  of  churches,  monasteries,  and  nun- 
neries :  its  streets  are  often  black  with 
priestly  robes,  which  in  olden  times  were 
regarded  with  reverence  not  unmixed  with 
fear.  That  day  has  passed.  The  prevail- 
ing disregard  for  Church  authority  has 
spread  even  to  these  remote  places. 
Whereas  even  a  dozen  years  ago  the  sound 
of  the  procession  bell  announcing  the 
passage  of  the  Host  through  the  streets 
was  enough  to  bring  every  one,  passer- 
by in  the  streets,  and  clerk  in  the  stores, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


194 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


to  his  knees,  and  all  knelt  when  the  Bishop 
passed  along  the  Plaza,  now  both  events 
are  regarded  with  indifference.  Whereas 
the  priest  could  count  on  a  clear  path  when- 
ever he  chose  to  walk  abroad,  to-day  he  has 
an  even  chance  and  no  more  on  the  side- 
walk. The  clergy  retain  their  influence 
over  the  women,  but  with  the  men  their 
day  is  past.  The  mayor-domo  at  the 
Observatory  declines  to  attend  on  the  holy 
fathers  when  they  come  a-visiting :  "  Let 
Juan,"  the  Indian  helper,  "  do  it,  I 
have  no  patience."  There  is  little  in  their 
lives  to  inspire  especial  respect.  Stories  are 
numberless  of  their  easy  virtue,  their  self- 
indulgence,  their  profanity.  As  to  the 
lack  of  austerity  among  them,  their  ruddy 
faces  and  corpulent  forms  are  adequate 

testimony.   My  friend,  Mr.  M ,  has  been 

telling  me  of  three  typical  priests,  one  the 
village  priest  of  Caillima,  who  blessed  the 
tombs  in  a  stertorous  voice  to  the  accom- 
paniment of  a  band,  six  flutes  and  a  drum, 
all  drunk,  ending,  "  Pax  vobiscum  :  Ahora 
pasamos  al  otro,"  receiving  his  two  soles  and 
hurrying  on  to  the  next,  and  then  invited 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


The  Church  of  San  Agustin 


A  beautiful  Colonial  entrance 


FROM     PERU 


Mr.  M to  lunch,  setting  before  him 

wine,  beer,  whisky,  cognac  and  pisco.    He 

told  also  of  the  well-known  Father  X of 

Arequipa,  whose  profanity  and  obscenity 
exceed  all  records  and  make  him  notorious 
far  and  wide,  and  of  the  genial  canon  of 
the  Cathedral,  who  sympathized  with  him 
in  the  affliction  of  a  bad  cold  and  proposed 
that  they  take  a  big  drunk  together  on 
the  quiet. 

There  are  a  good  many  well-to-do 
families  here  and  a  few  that  are  rich,  but 
there  is  little  spirit  of  enterprise.  The 
general  disposition  is  to  hoard,  and  many 
still  bury  their  money  under  the  floors  of 
their  houses.  It  is  an  old  custom,  and 
from  time  to  time  earlier  hoards,  tapados, 
are  unearthed.  Many  search  for  them, 
and  they  lead  to  crime.  A  grim  tale  was 
told  me  of  an  old  woman  and  a  son  who 
took  a  room  in  an  old  house  where  a 
tapado  was  believed  to  exist.  After  some 
time  there  were  rumours  about  the  tapado, 
and  one  day  the  room  was  deserted.  The 
woman  was  found  dead  in  the  irrigation 
ditch  at  the  foot  of  the  garden,  and 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


196 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

under  the  bed  was  a  hole  from  which  it 

appeared  the  hoard  had  been  abstracted. 
The  son  was  gone,  and  has  never  been 
heard  of  since. 

The  hoarding  habit  is  a  symptom  of  the 
suspicion,  timidity,  and  ignorance  of  the 
community.  It  indulges  in  no  enterprise, 

ventures  no  money  in  projects,  turns  a 
jealous  eye  on  the  plans  of  foreigners,  and 
when  they  succeed  seeks  only  to  hamper  or 
to  seize  the  enterprise  it  did  not  dare  to 
enter  on.  Which  makes  the  path  of  the 
foreign  investor  thorny  and  perilous.  In 
fact  the  American  or  Englishman  who 
comes  here  must  be  reconciled  to  leave  his 

own  century  and  revert  to  medievalism  in 
many  of  the  affairs  of  life.  Habits  of  mind 
and  customs  of  action  which  our  world  has 

forgotten  these  three  centuries  are  still 
the  rule  here. 

AREQUIPA,  October  29,  1919. 

AREQUIPA  provided  us  an  unexpected 
adventure  in  hotel  hunting.  We  had  tele- 
graphed ahead  to  reserve  accommodation, 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Looking  down  the  street 


FROM     PERU 


197 


but  when  we  arrived  we  found  that  the 
hotel-keeper  had  forgotten  his  promises 
and  there  was  no  room  in  the  inn,  nor,  it 
appeared,  in  any  other  inn.  Night  had 
fallen  when  we  came  to  a  pension,  to 
which  we  had  been  directed  as  the  last 
chance.  As  I  entered  the  courtyard  it 
came  home  to  me  that  we  must  stay  here 
at  all  hazards,  and  with  this  resolve  I 
attempted  my  explanations  to  the  family 
that  kept  the  pension,  seated  round  the 
table  at  their  evening  meal.  It  was  in 
vain  that  they  assured  me  with  the  most 
persistent  and  reiterated  asseverations  that 
there  was  not  a  room  to  be  had ;  with  the 
picture  in  my  mind  of  the  family  wander- 
ing about  the  streets  of  an  unknown 
town,  I  felt  myself  bound  to  be  persuasive. 
I  pointed  to  the  large  sitting-room,  at  that 
moment  unoccupied,  inquired  whether  that 
was  not  a  sofa  that  I  saw  before  me,  and 
asked  whether  it  would  not  be  possible  to 
put  another  beside  it  and  lay  rugs  on  the 
floor  for  a  shakedown  for  the  boys.  Little 
by  little  their  resolution  wavered  and 
amusement  succeeded  to  the  first  mood 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


ig8 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

of  opposition.    As  they  explained  to  my 

wife  a  little  later,  they  could  not  help 

laughing  at  the  audacity  of  a  stranger  who 

came  into  their  house  and  told  them  he 

was  determined  to  stay,  and  proceeded  to 

upset  all  their  arrangements  to  make  it 

possible.    They  surrendered,  made  up  for 

us   some   improvised    beds,   and    on   the 

morrow  two  of  their  guests  departed  and 

we  spent  a  few  days  very    pleasantly  in 

what  turned  out  to  be  the  most  comfort- 

able inn  in  the  long  line  of  our  travels. 

It  is,  moreover,  a  quaint  house  with  de- 

lightful corners,  and,  as  you  will  gather 

from  the  photographs  which  I  am  sending 

you,  the  views   from   our  windows  were 

superb.     We  are  quite  sorry  to  leave. 

AREQUIPA,  November  i,  1919. 

WE  shall  remember  this  mountain  city 

with  pleasure.    The  mountains  themselves 

which  are  always  visible  in  this  air,  sharp 

and  dominant  in  the  morning  light,  calmly 

impressive  in  the  afternoon,  solemnly  beau- 

tiful at  sunset,  and  towering  in  shadowy 

VII 

HI  SP  ANIC    NOTES 

bo 
O 

< 


FROM     PERU 


199 


benediction  at  night,  give  an  air  of  peren- 
nial dignity  to  the  place.  Air  and  sky  and 
the  brown  masses  recall  El  Paso,  bits  of 
northern  Mexico  and  parts  of  Colorado. 
The  ripple  and  gurgle  of  the  water  down  the 
streets  and  in  every  garden  one  visits  give 
constant  reminder  that  this  is  a  desert 
district  saved  from  desolation  by  water. 
The  ever-present  burros  are  another  sign 
of  the  desert.  Few  things  are  carried  by 
wagon,  but  morning,  noon  and  night  the 
feet  of  the  burros  click  and  thud  over  the 
cobble-stones. 

One  is  waked  before  dawn  by  the  burros 
bringing  every  manner  of  produce  to 
market,  the  unshod  feet  making  a  steady 
shuffle  to  the  accompaniment  of  the  Mula 
Mula,  and  the  long-drawn  S — S — S — S  of 
the  Indian  arreiros,  like  a  sustained  exhaust 
of  steam.  More  than  once  I  have  got  up 
in  the  early  hours  of  the  morning  and 
looked  down  from  the  balcony  into  the  dim 
street  rilled  with  the  grey  forms  of  burros 
laden  with  sacks,  bundles,  sides  of  beef,  and 
carcases  of  sheep.  Even  more  striking  is 
the  great  quantity  of  dried  carcases  of 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


200 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


sheep  offered  for  sale  in  the  market  and 
piled  up  like  cord  wood  in  the  warehouses. 
A  scene  in  the  market  the  other  day,  when 
three  women  sat  around  a  charcoal  brazier 
on  which  was  a  pile  of  singe'd  sheep's 
heads,  had  all  the  flavour  of  Asiatic  desert 
life. 

One  is  constantly  baffled  by  the  mixture 
of  Spanish,  Moorish,  and  Indian  elements  in 
the  town.  The  ride  by  automobile  from 
the  Plaza  in  Arequipa  to  the  Harvard 
Observatory  is  one  of  the  most  surprising 
and  unexpected  little  journeys  imaginable. 
Setting  off  past  the  Cathedral  and  through 
the  streets,  which  seem  to  be  filled  with 
churches  and  solemn  little  shops,  we 
crossed  a  stone  bridge  of  the  Roman  fashion 
and  turned  along  the  main  course  of  the 
irrigating  stream  into  a  street  so  narrow 
that  the  automobile  scarcely  passed  be- 
tween the  houses  and  the  water,  which  was 
rimmed  on  the  other  side  by  a  long,  low 
wall  pierced  with  squat  doors,  each 
evidently  the  entrance  to  a  habitation, 
like  a  series  of  caves.  A  bit  farther  we 
swung  around  a  corner,  grazing  both  sides 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


2OI 


of  the  narrow  way,  an  ancient  street  not 
unlike  those  of  Pompeii  and  certain  ancient 
parts  of  Naples,  the  doors  the  only  open- 
ings, and  the  interiors  darkly  mysterious. 
At  every  turn  we  wondered  at  the  skill  of 
the  driver,  who  steered  his  automobile 
around  corners  apparently  impossible, 
along  ways  hardly  wider  than  the  machine. 
We  advanced  to  the  accompaniment  of  a 
tremendous  fanfare  of  horn  and  bell,  mak- 
ing a  vast  din  in  the  tiny  streets,  which 
were  cleared  on  our  approach,  babies  and 
burros  and  dogs  being  hustled  into  door- 
ways, to  let  us  pass.  Half-a-mile  of  door- 
ways, a  village  of  stone  shacks  and  sandy 
streets,  and  we  emerged  on  a  country  road 
with  mountains  around  us,  and  in  the  fore- 
ground terraces  rising  level  by  level  to 
the  water  supply  and  all  green  with  fertile 
growths.  So  we  came  to  the  Observatory, 
a  bit  of  Cambridge  transplanted  here,  and 
had  tea  in  a  spotless  room  looking  out 
on  a  veranda,  beyond  which  rose  the  mass 
of  Misti,  20,000  feet  up  and  eight  miles 
away. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


202 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

AREQUIPA,  November  2,  1919. 

PERUVIAN  medicine,  like  Peruvian  reli- 

gion, especially  in  the  provinces,  is  still 

to  a  large  measure  in  the  period  of  magic 

and  incantation.     One  of  our  friends  has 

been  describing  to  us  the  treatment  given 

to  a  horse,  ill  of  what  the  local  "  vet  " 

called  typhoid.    The  prescription  is  por- 

tentous ;  it  is  :  — 

3  quarts  of  milk. 

i  quart  of  vinegar  (to  curdle  the  milk). 

3  tuna  leaves. 

3  eggs. 

Coarse  brown  sugar  to  taste. 

3  quarts  of  olive  brine. 

3  pints  of  sweet  oil. 

i  melon. 

Leaf  lard,  from  the  shoulder  of  the  pig. 

Alcohol  ad  lib. 

To  be  ground  into  a  mixture  and  poured 

into  the  horse's  nose,  one  quart  at  a  time, 

three  treatments  at  brief  intervals.    Mean- 

time sweet  oil,  mixed  with  one  quart  of 

turpentine,  is  to  be  rubbed  with  one  finger, 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    PERU 

203 

to  the  accompaniment  of  appropriate  in- 

cantations, over  the  body.    Incredible  as 

it  sounds,  my  informant,  the  head  of  the 

Harvard  Observatory,  tells  me  that  the 

remedy  was  actually  applied,  and  I  believe 

the  horse  survived.    This  is  only  one  of 

many  such  remedies  of  which  one  hears  : 

another  being  the  favourite  treatment  for 

the  swelling  caused  by  colic,  which  is  to 

place  a  large  quantity  of  ashes  on  the 

back  of  the  horse  or  cow  and  over  this 

pour  water. 

En  route  to  Cuzco, 

November  2,   1919. 

WE  are  at  the  highest  point  of  railroad 

of  this  region,    Crucero  Alto,  14,600  feet 

high,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  first  thunder- 

storm, in  fact  the  first  real  rain  we  have 

seen  since  we  left  New  York.    About  us 

stretches   the   vast   plateau,    brown   and 

yellow    and    grey.     Yonder    a    band    of 

llamas  huddles  together  for  common  pro- 

tection against  the  storm,  and  jagged  light- 

ning flashes  among  the  clouds.    The  ride  up 

from  Arequipa,  which  we  left  this  morning 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

204 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


at  half-past  seven,  has  been  a  satisfying 
experience  of  distances  and  towering 
mountains.  Everywhere  vast  stretches  of 
desert-brown  and  yellow  and  grey,  grey 
and  yellow  and  brown,  and,  until  the  train 
reached  the  top,  blue  sky  over  the  treeless 
desolate  wastes.  Now  we  are  among  the 
clouds,  for  on  this  side  the  moist  winds 
from  the  Atlantic  reach  the  summits.  The 
aspect  of  the  landscape  changes.  Here 
there  is  some  herbage  and  some  of  it  is 
actually  green;  here  the  outlines  of  the 
mountains  are  less  rugged  and  the  land- 
scape is  less  grim.  Our  speed  has  more 
than  doubled;  we  are  sliding  down  the 
slope  with  brakes  set.  In  the  valley  below 
us  runs  a  streamlet,  and  yonder,- between 
two  hills,  a  lake,  the  first  we  have  seen  in 
Peru.  In  the  hollows  among  the  hills 
little  bands  of  llamas  and  alpacas  are 
grazing,  lifting  their  delicate  camel-like 
heads  to  regard  us  scornfully  as  we  pass. 
Here  and  there  on  the  slopes  are  round 
corrals  of  stone,  like  relics  of  an  older 
civilization.  We  are  swinging  round 
curves,  doubling  and  coursing  and  weaving 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Llamas  grazing 


Llamas  .  .   .  regard  us  scornfully  as  we  pass  " 


FROM     PERU 

205 

figures  among  the  heights,  while  endless 

valleys  and  numberless  hills  unfold  their 

pictures,   satisfying   the   soul   with   their 

majestic  distances  and  titanic  proportions. 

Beyond  us  the  clouds  lift  and  reveal  a 

mountain  lake  backed  by  a  jagged  moun- 

tain wall,  purplish  and  black  and  grey 

over  the  gloomy  water.    Now   the   soil 

changes  and  the  rocks,  which  have  been 

grey,  turn  to  reds  and  yellows  with  great 

lumps  of  what  looks  like  volcanic  tufa. 

The  note  of  green  grows  stronger  in  the 

vegetation,  and  we  slide  down  into  a  valley 

where  the  soil  is  cultivated  in  neat,  orderly 

fields  and  there  are  houses  of  stone  and 

adobe    with   thatched   roofs,  which  look 

well  from  a  distance,  but  on  closer  view 

present  the  usual  appearance  of  wretched- 

ness and  provoke  the  usual  exasperated 

comment  on  the  three  and  a  half  centuries 

of  government  by  Spain  and  the  Church. 

En  route  to  Cuzco, 

November  3,  1919. 

WE  passed  the  first  unpleasant  night  of 

our  travels  at  the  Gran  Hotel  Ratti  of 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

206 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Juliaca.  There  were  no  vermin,  and  the 
beds  were  clean,  but  every  hour  was  un- 
comfortable. The  rain,  which  had  begun 
in  the  afternoon,  increased  and  fell  in 
streams  and  gusts  nearly  all  night.  The 
hotel  is  an  irregular  hollow  square,  enclos- 
ing a  big  courtyard  paved  with  cobble- 
stones and  none  too  clean.  The  dining- 
room,  which,  like  all  the  other  rooms  of 
the  place,  opens  on  the  yard,  is  dim, 
draughty,  and  barren.  White  men,  Indians 
and  dogs  continually  pass  to  and  fro  and 
nobody  ever  closes  the  door.  Our  room, 
a  great  square  enclosure  with  a  bed  in  each 
corner,  was  chilly  and  inclement,  being, 
in  fact,  no  more  than  so  much  cubic  space, 
and  evidently  so  regarded ;  for  the  servants, 
ill-kempt,  dirty,  slouching  Indian  boys, 
entered  on  whatever  errand  without  knock- 
ing or  other  ceremony.  They  wear  their 
hats  and  use  no  trays,  but  carry  things, 
one  by  one,  in  their  hands,  crossing  the 
courtyard  with  a  cup  of  coffee  open  to 
the  cold  and  rain,  putting  it  down  and 
withdrawing  to  fetch  another  in  the  same 
manner,  all  in  a  prehistoric  silence.  And 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    PERU 


207 


so  we  had  our  tepid  coffee  in  our  draughty 
chamber,  separated  from  the  room  above 
by  a  single  thickness  of  board,  where 
every  sound  is  audible,  and  we  had  lain 
awake  until  nearly  four  in  the  morning, 
listening,  perforce,  to  a  group  of  roysterers 
upstairs. 

The  sun  is  setting  among  the  mountains 
as  we  approach  Cuzco.  All  day  we  have 
journeyed  in  altitudes  from  13,000  to 
14,000  feet  up  to  the  high  point  at  Santa 
Rosa  and  down  on  the  eastern  slope.  In 
the  morning  we  passed  over  great  moors, 
sometimes  swampy,  edged  with  the  deso- 
late brown  mountain  slopes  we  have  grown 
familiar  with.  On  the  levels  we  saw  a 
number  of  circular,  shallow  ponds,  which 
looked  as  if  they  had  been  made  with  in- 
struments of  precision,  and  had  the  appear- 
ance of  enormous  dinner-plates.  Every- 
where we  saw  herds  of  sheep  and  llamas 
and  cattle  watched  by  Indian  women,  who 
were  often  spinning  at  their  work ;  and  at 
every  station  we  saw  groups  of  morose 
descendants  of  the  Incas,  clad  in  rainbow- 
hued  ponchos,  and  regarding  us  with  lack- 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


208 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


lustre  eyes.  After  passing  the  apex  we 
noticed  many  differences.  This  eastern 
slope  was  in  ancient  times  more  immediately 
under  the  direction  of  the  Incas  and  irriga- 
tion was  developed  to  a  high  degree.  Here 
we  found  water  used  with  skill  and  con- 
sequently crops,  houses,  clothing  and  every 
corollary  of  living  on  a  higher  level.  As 
we  descended  we  saw  occasional  trees; 
the  houses  began  to  show  tile  roofs;  we 
thought  the  women  showed  more  spirit  and 
self-respect. 

The  moors  ceased  and  disappeared ;  we 
came  into  a  long  valley,  that  of  the  river 
Villcanota,  which  belongs  to  the  Amazon 
system,  and  entered  among  canons  with 
snow-capped  mountains  wreathed  in  mist 
and  great  buttresses  projecting  into  the 
valleys.  At  several  stations  we  saw  groups 
of  Indians  dressed  as  if  for  a  holiday,  and 
at  Sicuani  we  saw  several  hundred  who  had 
apparently  been  interrupted  by  the  rain  in 
the  midst  of  a  religious  procession,  for  many 
were  grouped  at  the  church  door  and  others 
were  in  shelter  all  along  the  street,  with 
their  symbolic  standards  leaning  against 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

209 

walls  and  doors.    Below  Sicuani  the  valley 

grows  finer  and  is  at  points  really  beautiful. 

One  of  the  villages  seems  a  model  of  order 

anil  neatness.    The  road  descends  rapidly, 

giving  a  magnificent  series  of  mountain 

vistas,  chasms,  canons,  far-sweeping  views 

oi  range  over  range,  and  winding  narrow 

corridors  beside  the  river  along  which  the 

train  swings  and  sways.    The  range  of 

colour  is  surprising  after  the  dull  skies  of 

this    morning,   deep    reds    and    silvers, 

copper    and    emerald    and    russet-brown, 

pink  and  lavender  and  black  shadows  follow 

in  an  endless  race  until  one's  eyes  tire. 

Cuzco,  November  4,  1919. 

WE  came  into  Cuzco  as  night  was  set- 

tling over  the  city,  found  our  friend  Dr. 

Giesecke  waiting  for  us,  and  rode  in  the 

ubiquitous   Ford  up  the   rough,   sloping 

streets  to  the  old  Hotel  Colon,  low  and 

broad  and  squat,  that  faces  its  Plaza  and 

looks  like  the  central  building  of  a  mediaeval 

Italian  hill  town.    We  had  dinner  in  a 

room  where  there  were  dining  also  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

210 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


members  of  the  newly  established  Regional 
Congress,  and  after  a  long,  leisurely  meal, 
sallied  out  for  a  look  at  the  Cathedral  by 
evening.  The  Doctor  guided  us  past  the 
dusky  towers  of  the  Cathedral  to  a  building 
on  the  opposite  corner,  where  great  blocks 
of  masonry  showed  dark  against  the  white 
paint.  These  were  the  remnants  of  an 
Inca  building,  and  still  as  solid  after  all  the 
vicissitudes  of  history  as  if  they  had  been 
laid  in  their  courses  yesterday.  We  passed 
our  hands  over  their  smooth  surfaces  and 
their  faultless  points  with  a  sensation  akin 
to  reverence.  I  have  seen  much  masonry 
from  Rome  to  Mexico  City,  but  none  like 
this  which  has  continued  to  impress  me 
as  I  have  seen  it  more. 

Yesterday  and  to-day  I  have  felt  some 
discomfort  from  the  altitude,  but  have 
visited  the  famous  churches  of  Cuzco, 
which  embody  nearly  all  of  the  history  of 
the  city  save  for  the  Inca  remains,  and  have 
made  shift  to  incorporate  into  their  walls 
no  small  part  of  the  splendid  stone  work 
of  the  former  civilization.  First,  the 
Cathedral,  a  great,  brown  stone  mass  with 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


211 


an  immense  landing,  leading  down  by 
broad  steps  to  the  level  of  the  Plaza, 
and  two  square  towers  filled  with  bells. 
Within  there  is  a  dull,  subdued  glow  of 
gold  from  the  heavy  gilt  picture  frames, 
and  the  gilded  gratings  and  altars  of  the 
chapels  that  run  down  the  side  aisles  to 
the  main  altar.  The  interior  is  arranged 
as  that  of  the  Cathedral  of  Mexico,  the 
central  aisle,  which  includes  the  choir, 
being  enclosed  toward  the  doors  and  open 
toward  the  great  altar.  Thus  the  worship 
of  the  chapter  can  be  conducted  without 
regard  to  the  ministrations  or  frivolities 
of  the  public  in  the  outer  shell,  and  the 
clergy  from  their  beautifully  carved  stalls, 
facing  the  noble  altar,  a  mass  of  silver, 
can  rise  to  heights  of  secure  contemplation. 
Whether  they  do,  one  may  doubt,  for  the 
stories  current  in  Cuzco  are  not  calculated 
to  increase  one's  reverence  for  the  padres. 
A  closer  examination  of  the  Cathedral, 
the  choir,  the  chapels,  and  the  sacristy  dis- 
closed many  signs  of  poverty  and  decay; 
altars,  stalls,  vestments,  all  bore  evidence 
of  departed  glory  and  present  neglect. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


212 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


They  showed  us  the  Van  Dyke  Christ  on 
the  Cross,  the  one  art  treasure  of  the 
church,  now  kept  behind  an  iron  grating 
because  it  has  been  stolen  once,  and  called 
our  attention  to  the  frames  of  the  other 
paintings,  much  in  need  of  re-gilding.  We 
soon  perceived  that  this  was  the  prevailing 
tone  of  all  the  church  life  of  Cuzco.  Every- 
where the  same  song  of  regret,  of  the  glory 
departed.  We  visited  the  churches  and 
monasteries  of  the  Jesuits,  San  Francisco, 
the  Merced,  and  San  Domingo ;  we  saw  acres 
of  mural  painting,  paced  miles  of  arched 
cloisters,  saw  many  ample  patios  and  well- 
designed  gardens,  wondered  at  the  exqui- 
site carving  of  choir  stalls  and  the  noble 
array  of  aisle  and  chantry,  of  stairway,  of 
refectory,  and  library,  and  marvelled  at  the 
amplitude  of  these  great  foundations,  at  the 
energy  of  their  designers  and  the  wealth 
of  which  in  their  prime  they  must  have 
disposed;  but  the  paved  ways,  broken 
and  lacking  stones,  the  long  lines  of  mural 
paintings,  lacking  portions  of  the  story, 
with  mere  fragments  of  their  once  splendid, 
gilded  frames,  now  hanging  disordered  and 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Patio  in  the  University 


An  old  house  with  balcony 


FROM    PERU 

213 

discoloured,  the  choir  stalls  with  gaps  like 

those  of  missing  teeth,  the  effigies  of  saints 

ill-clad  and  in  disrepair,  all  told  the  same 

story.    Here  is  the  worn  and  dishonoured 

garment  from  which  the  living  owner  has 

departed.    The   age   of   the   builder   has 

gone,  the  age  of  the  believers  has  passed, 

the  age  of  those  who  wondered  and  admired 

has  passed  too  ;  there  remains  only  the  age 

of  the  sordid  custodian,  profiting  where 

possible  by  the  alms  or  the  fees  of  the 

gullible. 

Cuzco,  November  6,  1919. 

Cuzco  lies  in  a  valley  with  hills  rising 

nearly  a  thousand  feet  behind  it.     In  the 

rainy  season,  which  is  just  beginning,  clouds 

circle  round  it  and  showers  fall  suddenly. 

Most  notable  of  the  hills  is  that  of  the  for- 

tress  of  Sachsahuaman,   the   tremendous 

construction  of  the  Incas,  which  completely 

dominates  the  town.     It  occupies  the  crest 

and  terminus  of  a  ridge  700  feet  high,  and 

so  encircles  the  points  of   approach  with 

three  levels  of    defence  as    to  make  an 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

214 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


assault  by  foot  soliders  practically  impos- 
sible. In  its  time  it  must  have  been 
unequalled,  and  even  now  compels  the 
admiration  of  every  student,  not  so  much 
for  the  extent  and  massiveness  of  the  work 
as  for  the  exquisite  detail  of  the  stonework , 
which  very  probably  has  no  equal  in  the 
works  of  man. 

On  a  smaller  scale,  but  no  whit  less 
impressive,  are  the  remains  of  the  Temple 
of  the  Sun,  situated  in  the  heart  of  the 
town  and  almost  entirely  obscured  by 
the  great  church  and  convent  of  San 
Bias,  which  is  built  over,  and  of  the 
original  materials  of,  the  Temple,  in  a 
way  to  remind  one  of  the  Cathedral  of 
Mexico  built  of  the  materials  of  the  Aztec 
Teocalli,  of  the  Pantheon  turned  to  the 
uses  of  a  Christian  temple,  and  of  the 
Mamertine  Prison  enclosed  by  a  church. 
What  is  left  of  the  Inca  temple  is  a  curving 
wall  to  delight  the  heart  of  a  stone  worker, 
about  twenty  feet  high  and  perhaps  fifty 
feet  on  the  base  line,  with  a  combina- 
tion of  curves  involving  calculations  of 
the  utmost  delicacy,  and  probably  im- 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Curving  wall  of  the_Temple  of  the^Sun 


Mi 


Wall  showing  Inca,  Colonial,  and  modern  construction 


FROM    PERU 

215 

possible    without    the   use    of   geometric 

instruments  as  well  as  long  practice  and 

skill.     Probably    the    world    contains    no 

example  of  stone-cutting  and  fitting  com- 

parable to  this,  and  as  one  passes  his  hand 

over  the  surfaces  and  the  exquisite  joint- 

ing,  and  then  turns  his  eyes  up  to  the 

Spanish    stonework     which     covers    and 

encloses  it,  the  contrast  is  like  that  between 

a  Roman  bridge  and  a  flimsy,  modern  iron 

structure.    Neither  in  the  plan  nor  in  any 

detail   is    the    comparison    anything   but 

unfortunate  for  the  later  work. 

We  went  out  in  the  evening  in  spite  of 

a  cold,  drizzling  rain,  to  take  another  look 

at  the  Inca    stonework  in    the  Prefect's 

building  in  the  Plaza.    It  seems  to  me  to 

be  explicable  only  on  the  theory  of  guild- 

work,  an  achievement  of  close  organiza- 

tion, jealous  preservation  of  trade  secrets, 

and  long,  severe  apprenticeship. 

Cuzco,  November  7,  1919. 

THE   most  impressive  experience  that 

Peru  has  had  for  me  is  the  visit  to  the 

famous  Inca  ruins  of  Sachsahuaman.  They 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

2l6 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


are  stupendous  in  their  extent,,  in  their 
splendid  situation,  forming  a  triple  row  on 
the  brow  of  a  hill  which  completely  domin- 
ates the  modern  city,  as  it  must  have  done 
the  ancient  Inca  capital,  and  also  in  the 
vast  size  and  imposing  workmanship  of 
the  individual  units  of  stone. 

On  a  sunny  morning  it  is  a  notable  and 
exhilarating  climb  to  the  top;  first,  the 
ancient,  narrow  streets  of  Cuzco,  past 
churches  and  convents  and  along  straight, 
stony  ways  where  burros  and  llamas  crowd 
and  shoulder  one  another,  then  along  a 
wide  path  between  stone  walls  and  beside 
a  tiny,  rippling  stream  bordered  with  grass 
and  flowers,  like  a  mountain  streamlet, 
shining  in  the  sun.  Gradually  the  path 
grew  steeper  and  more  broken;  soon  the 
battlements  of  Sachsahuaman  came  into 
view,  solid  as  parts  of  the  mountain,  and 
apparently  as  immovable.  We  mounted 
rapidly,  passing  rank  on  rank  of  these 
gigantic  monumental  stones  which  defy  any 
competition  from  masons  of  any  other  age, 
vast,  ponderous,  adamantine,  immovable, 
yet  carved  with  the  nicety  and  precision  of 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


217 


diamond-cutters'  work.  It  is  difficult  to 
convey  the  sense  of  satisfaction  which  one 
derives  from  these  mountainous  rows  of 
blocks,  so  vast  in  mass  and  weight  and  yet 
so  delicate  and  precise  in  their  adjustment. 
Reclining  at  the  top  among  the  cyclopean 
rocks,  with  the  bloom  of  yellow  flowers 
growing  in  the  interstices,  under  a  sky  of 
lovely  blue  with  fleecy  clouds,  and  sur- 
rounded by  the  buzzing  of  bees  and  the 
chirping  of  birds,  I  recalled  a  day  at 
Paestum  among  the  Greek  temple  ruins 
and  a  friend's  description  of  Agrigentum 
and  Syracuse.  The  semi-tropical  sun, 
the  sense  of  antiquity,  the  great  and 
mysterious  works  of  the  past,  the  sky 
and  the  warm,  caressing  air,  make  an 
experience  unapproachable  on  this  side  of 
the  continent. 

One  feels  the  influence  of  the  old  rulers 
and  builders  all  about  him.  Across  the 
narrow  cleft  of  valley  lies  another  mass 
of  stone  surmounted  by  what  is  called 
the  Throne  of  the  Inca,  a  rock  carved 
into  seats  not  unlike  those  of  the  top 
row  in  the  little  Roman  amphitheatre  at 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


218 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Fiesole,  and  near  by  is  a  smooth  slide 
worn  in  the  stone  and  named  the  Devil's 
Slide,  used  it  may  be  by  the  Inca  sentinel, 
but  now  become  merely  a  means  of  diver- 
sion for  the  tourist.  Of  course  these  ruins 
are  rich  in  tales  and  legends.  There  are 
a  dozen  stories  of  underground  passages 
leading  to  treasure  hoards — for  the  Incas 
surely  had  vast  accumulations  of  gold 
which  escaped  the  rapacious  hands  of 
the  Spaniards — which  are  still  being 
sought  for  and  of  which  fragments  are 
occasionally  said  to  be  found. 

Our  second  visit  to  the  famous  Temple 
of  the  Sun  has  been  quite  amusing.  Dr. 
Giesecke,  who  has  devoted  himself  with 
infinite  kindness  to  our  instruction  and 
entertainment,  had  arranged  with  the 
clergy  at  the  monastery  church  to  per- 
mit us  a  special  view  this  morning. 

It  is  a  sight  jealously  guarded  and,  being 
within  the  monastic  enclosure,  straitly  for- 
bidden to  women.  But  my  wife,  pos- 
sessed of  the  full  spirit  of  curiosity  of  the 
daughters  of  Eve,  desired  to  enter;  so  we 
devised  a  plot.  Leaving  her  in  the  church 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PERU 


219 


above  we  went  and  viewed  the  sight,  and 
as  we  returned,  seeing  the  coast  clear,  we 
gave  her  the  signal  agreed  upon;  passing 
quickly  across  the  threshold  into  the  for- 
bidden territory  of  the  monastery,  she 
gained  the  inner  door  and  came  down 
beside  the  temple  wall,  no  one  preventing. 
We  returned  unmolested  and,  tempting 
our  good  fortune,  were  about  to  pass  into 
the  cloisters,  but  this  was  more  than  even 
our  good  angels  could  permit.  At  this 
moment  an  acolyte  in  the  distance,  catch- 
ing sight  of  a  woman  in  the  monastic 
precincts,  rushed  towards  us  as  if  horror- 
stricken,  waving  his  arms,  crying,  "  No 
se  permite  las  mujeres.  No  se  permite  !  " 
With  the  blandest  look  of  surprise  that 
we  could  muster  we  expressed  our  regrets 
and  withdrew  within  the  common  level 
of  the  church.  But  the  adventure  had 
been  successful,  and  my  wife  is  still  glow- 
ing with  satisfaction  at  being  the  second 
woman,  in  recent  times  at  least,  who  has 
crossed  these  well-guarded  thresholds,  Mrs. 
Bryce  being  the  only  other  who  had 
preceded  her. 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


22O 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

Many  other  impressions  of  Cuzco  will 

stay    fixed    in    our    memories,    of     the 

churches,  of  the  Temple  of  the  Sun,  of 

the   Cloisters   of  San   Francisco,   of   the 

University,  of  plazas  and  patios,  of  the 

charming  visit  to  the  country  house  of 

Dr.  Giesecke,  of  the  shops  and  the  markets 

and  the  Indians,  but  over  all  will  persist 

the  dominant  influence  of  the  dead  Incas, 

with   their   unconquerable   patience   and 

uncanny  skill,    of    which  Sachsahuaman 

towering  above  the  city,  is  the  final  and 

enduring  symbol. 

Cuzco,  November  8,  1919. 

IN   closing  a  memorable  visit   to   the 

historic  seat  of  Inca  civilization,  one  has 

to  record  again  an  experience  at  variance 

with  the  current  reports  and  predictions. 

Just  as  in  Lima,  we  found  the  reports 

unduly  roseate  and  spent  four  months  in 

comparative  discomfort  where  the  glamour 

of  past  glory  had  nearly  faded  away,  and 

where  the  veneer  of  modern  civilization 

was  conspicuously  thin,  so  here  in  Cuzco 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     PERU 

221 

we  found  the  reports  of  a  city  of  filth  and 

stench  quite  exaggerated.     The  absence 

of  sewers  and  the  use  of  the  unpaved  streets 

for  all  purposes  is  open,  unashamed,  and 

shocking,  as  it  is  in  Arequipa  ;  but  so  long 

as  the  water  flows  in  the  channels  the  con- 

dition is  far  from  hopeless,  and  we  were 

less  offended  by  sights  and  smells  in  Cuzco 

than  we  had  been  in  Lima.     We  had  heard 

much  superior,  smart,  and  satirical  com- 

ment in  Lima  about  "  dirty  Cuzco  :   what 

could  you  expect  from  an  Indian  town?  " 

etc.   We  had  been  led  to  expect  a  condition 

of  primitive  disorder.     We  found  a  city  of 

20,000,  with  streets,  plazas,  churches,  shops, 

and  houses  that  compare  favourably  with 

any  other  Peruvian  town,  with  a  noble 

cathedral,    a    dignified    university,    fairly 

comfortable  hotels,  and  customs  of  life  and 

business    no    whit    inferior    to    those    of 

Arequipa  and  Lima, 

Between  Cuzco  and  SICUANI, 

November  8,  1919. 

THE  ride  up  from   Cuzco    to  Sicuani, 

where  we  are  to  sleep,  is  through  a  valley 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

222 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


inhabited  by  Indians  of  the  Quichua  stock, 
descendants  of  the  Incas  and  preservers 
of  many  of  the  Inca  ways  '  and  habits. 
The  effect  is  one  of  great  distances,  the 
valley  stretching  far  away  on  both  sides 
with  many  little  valleys  debouching  into 
it  and  all  cultivated  or  grazed,  a  land- 
scape dotted  with  Indians*  farming  or 
herding  and  wearing  the  inevitable  poncho, 
often  red,  usually  brightly  coloured,  and 
the  round  peaked  woven  caps  with  ear 
tips,  the  women  with  wide  skirts,  mantas 
containing  babies  or  bundles  over  their 
shoulders,  and  flat,  pancake  hats.  They 
are  an  industrious  people  who,  with  a 
little  instruction  in  science,  hygiene,  and 
cleanliness  during  the  past  three  hundred 
years,  would  have  made  themselves  a  well- 
to-do  and  prosperous  people  long  ere  now. 
But  that  has  never  been  Spain's  way. 
Among  the  impressions  I  am  carrying 
away  from  this  her  latest  colony  of  South 
America,  is  that  of  short-sighted,  purblind, 
infinitely  stupid  exploitation.  It  is  the 
impression  of  a  band  of  adventurers 
coming  upon  a  people  weak  but  indus- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


The  Alcalde  of  the  market  with  staff  of  office 


Portrait  of  a  llama 


FROM     PERU 


223 


trious,  loyal  and  over-organized ;  subduing 
them  by  guile  and  force,  treachery  and 
cruelty,  and,  by  incredible  fortune,  retain- 
ing their  position  as  conquerors  with 
their  feet  on  the  neck  of  a  prostrate, 
patient,  laborious  race  of  slaves.  As  time 
passed  the  adventurers  formed  a  close 
corporation  to  monopolize  their  exploita- 
tion, excluding  others  as  far  as  they  could, 
and  gradually  mixing  their  blood  with 
that  of  the  subject  race  until  there  re- 
main few  of  the  original  stock  who  are 
not  part  Indian. 

The  numbers  of  the  Spaniards  both  in 
Peru  and  in  Mexico  have  always  been 
exaggerated.  They  were  never  more  than 
a  handful  among  their  slaves,  the  thin- 
nest of  thin  veneers  on  the  surface  of  the 
Indian  mass,  which  increases  the  wonder 
that  the  exploiting  conqueror  was  never 
overthrown. 

Yet  meantime  they  have  kept  alive 
the  spirit  of  the  insolent,  haughty,  and 
unscrupulous  invader.  No  consideration 
for  the  inferior  race  enters  their  calcula- 
tions, but  the  one  policy  steadfastly  pursued 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


224 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

is  that  of    subjection    and    exploitation,, 

keeping  the  Indian  helpless  and  squeezing 

the  last  drop  of  profit  from  his  toil.     Every- 

where,  in   monastic   halls,   in   newspaper 

offices,  at  dinner-tables,  in  clubs,  and  in 

academic  circles  I  have  heard  the  same  : 

with  rare  exceptions,  such  as  the  Larco- 

Herreras  and  the  British  Sugar  Company, 

the  exploitation  of  the  Indian  continues 

relentless  and  greedy  as  ever. 

Near  SICUANI, 

November  8,  1919. 

THE  life  of  the  market-place  must  have 

played   a   large   part   in   the   civilization 

of  the  Inca  and  of  all  the  earlier  people 

of  the  continent,  for  it  is  most  conspicuous 

and  flourishing  in  the  oldest  seats  of  the 

native  stocks.    At  Cuzco  and  at  Sicuani 

we  have  found  markets  crowded  with  the 

Indians  in  their  ancestral  attire,  buying 

and  selling  and  bartering  ;  but,  as  it  seemed 

to  us,   chiefly  passing  the  time,  finding 

the  market  an  end  in  itself.     I  have  been 

told  of  many  cases  in  which  the  native 

merchant,    selling    oranges     or     toys    or 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Little  Church  round  the  Corner/  Sicuani 


FROM    PERU 


225 


potatoes,  has  refused  to  sell  the  whole 
of  her  stock  in  hand,  responding,  "  But 
then  I  should  have  nothing  to  do." 

The  market  at  Sicuani  this  morning 
recalled  vividly  that  at  Zumpango,  Mexico, 
which  I  saw  in  April,  1914.  Both  towns 
were  seats  of  the  older  civilization,  and 
both  are  chiefly  notable  for  their  markets. 
Sicuani  has  the  advantage  in  colour,  for 
the  Indians  of  this  part  of  Peru  are  addicted 
to  bright  raiment:  the  men  to  rainbow- 
coloured  ponchos  and  woven  woollen  caps 
of  many  hues,  the  women  to  bodices  of 
blue  or  green,  sometimes  adorned  with 
gilt  or  silver  buttons  with  bright  mantas 
besides,  and  flat  circular  hats  divided 
into  segments  and  ornamented  with  colours 
and  gilt  braids.  In  both  markets  alike 
the  vendors  squat  in  rows  with  their 
little  stocks  of  goods  spread  before  them 
on  a  cloth  or  blanket  on  the  ground,  heaps 
of  potatoes,  beans,  fruits,  sacks  of  wheat, 
little  bundles  of  herbs,  bits  of  woven  goods, 
bundles  of  bark,  spoons,  knives,  beads, 
odds  and  ends.  Along  the  rows  of  offerings 
pass  the  buyers,  testing,  bargaining, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


226 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


chaffering,  but  all  in  quiet  tones  and  with 
restrained,  sober  manner.  Never  have 
I  heard  loud  voices  or  turbulent  action 
in  a  market,  but  the  habitual  stolidity  and 
taciturnity  of  the  Indian  prevails. 

Yesterday  evening  we  had  an  amusing 
time  bargaining  with  an  Indian  girl  for 
a  silver  brooch  which  she  wore  in  her 
manta  and  offered  us.  She  invoked  the 
aid  of  her  companions  and  we  had  an 
animated  exchange  of  question,  offer, 
rejection,  protestation,  argument,  smile, 
depreciation,  re-offer,  feint  of  withdrawal, 
ultimate  offer,  and  final  agreement,  all 
with  a  wealth  of  good  humour  and  banter 
such  as  we  have  seldom  met  with  in  Peru. 

For  an  hour  and  a  half  we  have  climbed 
the  valley  of  the  River  Villcanota  with 
great  brown  heights  rising  on  either  side 
of  us  and  giving  occasional  glimpses  of 
snow-covered  peaks  in  the  distance.  As 
we  have  withdrawn  from  Cuzco  the  trees 
and  houses  have  grown  fewer,  the  patch- 
work patterns  of  cultivated  land  running 
up  the  hill-sides  have  grown  less  frequent, 
and  on  the  high  slopes  have  been  replaced 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PERU 

227 

by  stretches  of  brown  moor  and  yellow 

hill-side  dotted  with  llamas  and  sheep. 

LAKE  TITICACA, 

November  u,  1919. 

I  AM  repeating  the  familiar  experience 

of  finding  the  famous  and  long-anticipated 

scene  far  from  startling  or  exciting.     Lake 

Titicaca  has  little  of  the  exotic  about  it, 

hardly  seems  strange,  in  fact,  but  might 

be  an  old  acquaintance.    To  be  sure  the 

mountains  yonder  are  the  Sorate,  Illampu, 

and  Illampi,  and  the  masses  of  ice  and 

snow  that  look  so  natural  that  they  almost 

miss   being   impressive   are   the   gigantic 

peaks    twenty  thousand    feet    in    height 

about   which   some   writers   have   grown 

hectic.    But  what  is   interesting  to   me 

is  the  exceeding  naturalness  of  the  scene. 

The  sunlit  waters  of  the  lake,  stirred  by 

a    fugitive    breeze,    the    sloping    shores 

scantily  wooded  and  often  bare,  the  farm 

lands,  rather  cold  and  reluctant  to  bear 

crops,  the  tonic,  sub-acid  air,  and,  beyond, 

the  towering  crags  and  stupendous  moun- 

tain masses  deep  in  eternal  snow,  might 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

228 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


be  a  scene  from  the  Canadian  North-West 
or  even  our  own  New  Hampshire  Lake 
Winnepesaukee,  as  I  have  seen  it  in  spring 
or  fall,  only  vastly  magnified. 

There  are,  of  course,  other  aspects  of  the 
scene :  the  queer  reed  rafts  or  boats 
never  had  a  counterpart  in  any  New 
England  craft;  the  villages,  with  their 
rough  stone  houses,  the  haciendas,  tiny 
principalities  in  themselves,  the  "  An- 
denes,"  cultivated  terraces  of  soil  trans- 
ported by  hand  and  tilled  with  infinite 
pains,  that  ridge  and  line  the  rounded 
hills,  some  of  them  almost  as  old  as  the 
mountains  themselves,  some  of  them  new 
as  the  Indian  ponchos,  the  Indians  them- 
selves in  rainbow-coloured  ponchos,  loung- 
ng  on  the  wooden  wharves  at  the  landing- 
places  and  gazing  with  impassive  faces 
Dut  rounded  eyes  at  our  little  steamer 
and  the  Yankees  :  these  are  remote  enough 
"rom  New  England. 

The  records  show  that  there  can  be 
storms  and  tempests  on  these  waters,  but 
t  is  hard  to  realize  it  under  the  mild  sun- 
shine, and  on  the  smooth  waters  of  to-day. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


•I 


Views  of  Lake  Titicaca 


FROM     BOLIVIA 

229 

LA  PAZ,  BOLIVIA, 

November  16,  1919. 

LA  PAZ  can  have  few,  if  any,  rivals  in 

picturesqueness    either    of    surroundings 

or  of  contents.    It  is  set  in  a  valley  among 

towering   mountains   on   some   of   which 

gleams    perennial    snow,  and    within    its 

streets  moves  a  throng  of  bronze-faced 

Indians  wrapped  in  the  many-hued  pon- 

chos of  the  Aymara.   This  morning  we  went 

down   the   steep   streets   to   the   Sunday 

market  and  found  a  thousand   Indians, 

men  and  women,  squatting  on  the  side- 

walks  behind    their  wares,    fruits,  vege- 

tables,  coffee,   cocoa,   shoes,  caps,  belts, 

all  manner  of  odds  and  ends,  and  flowers 

of  which  there  was  an  abundance  and 

variety  to  delight  the  eye.    It  reminded 

me  of  the  flower  market  of  Mexico  City 

on  Easter  Sunday,  and  added  another  to 

the  impressions  of  community  between  the 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

230 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Indians  north  and  south  of  the  Equator. 
The  race  is  one  and  the  same  :  the  varia- 
tions are  superficial. 

In  the  afternoon  we  looked  in  at  the 
Cathedral,  a  somewhat  bare,  white,  place 
with  the  air  of  a  conventicle  rather  than 
a  Roman  church,  the  only  note  of  affluence 
given  by  a  few  massive  candlesticks  of 
silver  and  the  brocaded  altar  seats.  There 
was  a  service  in  progress  and  the  voices 
rose  and  fell  monotonous  as  a  fountain. 
Indians  knelt  or  squatted  in  the  aisles, 
a  few  of  the  gente  decente  occupied  seats, 
and  the  solemn  mummery  droned  its 
dreary  course  along.  A  little  later  we 
spent  a  few  minutes  in  San  Juan  de  Dios, 
an  old  church  also  dull  and  poor  in  its 
furnishings,  but  elaborately  adorned  for  a 
festival  with  tinsel  and  flowers,  and  a 
wealth  of  incongruous  electric  lights. 
The  streets  were  infinitely  more  interesting. 
There  the  stream  of  Indians  in  chrome 
and  purple  and  ox-blood  red  passed, 
varied  by  the  burro  pack-trains,  the 
German-trained  soldiers,  the  upper  class 
people  in  black  cloth  and  silk  and  high- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    BOLIVIA 

231 

heeled  shoes.    They  passed  and  repassed 

over  the   cobble-stones   and   the  narrow 

sidewalks,   between   houses   of   pink   and 

blue  and  yellow  with  red-tiled  roofs  that 

dipped  steeply  on  the  sudden  slopes  of 

the  mountain  streets. 

LA  PAZ,  November  27,  1919. 

FEW  and  meagre  are  the   intellectual 

interests  of  this  town.    There  is  little  to 

satisfy  the  love  of  art  or  letters,  and,  in 

fact,  there  are  few  outlets  for  any  active 

curiosity,    except    in    the    bald    material 

things  ;   'though  the  newspapers  contrive 

to  fill   their  columns,  much  of  the  matter 

they  print  is  derived  and  paraphrased  from 

other  journals,  much  of  it  is  of  a  false  or 

trivial    interest;     there    is    not    a    single 

magazine  in  the  whole  Republic.     We  are, 

in  fact,  witnessing  at  this  time  an  attempt 

to   found  one  called  Atldntida,  the  first 

number  of  which  I  have  seen  in  proof. 

So  it  is  not  surprising  that  archaeology  and 

collecting  play  a  large  part  in  the  lives   of 

people  who  have  leisure.    I  have  been  told 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

232 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  the  collections  in  the  National  Museum 
and  in  Professor  Posnansky's  "  palace/' 
which  I  expect  to  visit,  and  I  have  now 
been  to  see  two  other  good  private  col- 
lections. The  first  is  that  of  Dr.  de  Rada, 
the  Secretary  of  the  House  of  Represen- 
tatives, who  lives  in  a  modest  house  on 
a  side  street  which  was  occupied,  I  be- 
lieve, by  his  father  before  him  and  his 
grandfather,  who  began  the  collection 
which  has  been  continued  and  added  to 
by  his  descendants,  so  that  now  de  Rada's 
collection  is  fairly  representative  of  the 
colonial  and  later  silver  work,  of  the 
Indian  wood  carving,  leather  work,  weav- 
ing and  weapons.  We  have  passed  several 
hours  among  these  objects,  finding  our 
curiosity  aroused  over  the  relics  of  the 
Indians  and  especially  over  their  idols, 
the  tiny  replicas  of  which  appear  to  have 
been  carried  by  everybody  and  found  in 
everybody's  grave,  but  sharper  even  than 
the  curiosity  one  feels  is  the  poignant 
sense  of  regret  that  people  who  could  do 
things  as  good  as  these  should  have  been 
swept  away.  For  while  one  need  not  take 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM      BOLIVIA 


233 


too  seriously  the  great  claims  of  men  like 
Posnansky  who  compare  Tiahuanaca  with 
Mycene  and  Troy,  there  was  a  touch  of 
grandeur  about  their  works  and  an  in- 
stinct for  form  and  beauty  in  their  handi- 
craft; but  both  architecture  and  handi- 
crafts appear  utterly  to  have  disappeared 
from  the  world  of  their  present  day 
descendants. 

In  the  house  of  Colonel  Federico  de 
Medina  we  found  another  quite  charming 
little  collection,  occupying  two  or  three 
rooms  which  the  owner  had  arranged  in 
excellent  taste.  Here,  again,  were  idols 
and  weapons,  feather  work  and  wood 
carving,  and  weaving  of  remarkable  wealth 
and  colour,  reminding  us  of  the  display  of 
burial  cerements  in  the  house  of  Dr. 
Prado  y  Ugarteche  at  Lima.  It  is  a 
fascinating  sort  of  collecting  to  do,  and 
Colonel  Medina  was  fortunate  in  that  his 
military  duties  in  the  remoter  parts  of 
the  country  gave  him  extraordinary  oppor- 
tunities. He  told  us  that  he  picked  up 
most  of  his  best  specimens  through  Indian 
messengers  and  workmen,  and  sometimes 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


234 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

from    the    old    Indian     market-women. 

Within   fifteen   or   twenty  years   he  has 

thus  been  able  to   assemble  a  collection 

which  gives  a  representative  idea  of  the 

arts   and  crafts  both  of   the  pre-colonial 

and  of  the  colonial  periods. 

LA  PAZ,  November  28,  1919. 

I  HAD  the  opportunity  to-day  to  see 

the  House  of  Representatives  of  Bolivia 

in  session,  and  found  it  a  curious  spectacle. 

It  is  the  first  deliberative  assembly  I  have 

seen  in  which  the  members  speak  sitting 

down    and    smoke    as    they    talk.    This 

exceedingly  casual  and  free-and-easy  pro- 

ceeding   is    all    the    more    disconcerting 

because  the  Chamber  is  as  formal,  dig- 

nified,  and    conventional    as   any  other. 

It  is  an  oval  theatre  lighted  by  a  sky- 

light of  coloured  glass,  with  a  pit  where 

part  of  the  members  sit,  a  slightly  raised 

dais  all  around  it,  about  the  level  of  the 

speaking  desk  where  sit  the  rest  of  the 

members,  and  two  public  galleries  above  } 

nearly  if  not  quite  encircling  the  theatre. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

A  typical  street  in  La  Paz 


FROM    BOLIVIA 


235 


The  skylight  is  large,  covering  the  whole 
centre  or  pit  of  the  chamber,  and  the 
effect  is  unusually  good. 

When  we  entered,  a  well-known  journalist 
and  politician,  Senor  Ituralde,  was  speak- 
ing, leaning  slightly  forward  in  a  lounging 
attitude  in  his  chair  and  pausing  from  time 
to  time  to  puff  at  his  cigarette.  The 
members,  others  of  whom  were  smoking, 
appeared  to  listen  politely  but  with  faint 
interest,  and  the  few  persons  in  the  gallery 
gazed  about  with  curiosity  at  the  various 
members  present.  Despite  the  apparent 
lack  of  dignity  and  absence  of  strict 
decorum,  the  atmosphere  of  the  House, 
and  of  the  Senate  of  which  I  have  had  one 
or  two  glimpses,  has  no  savour  of  disorder, 
but  is  rather  homely  and  easy-going,  like 
that  of  a  country  house. 

In  general  La  Paz  is  rural  and  frugal, 
without  evidence  of  extreme  poverty  or 
ostentatious  wealth,  and  with  many  of 
the  ways  and  manners  of  a  well-to-do, 
old-fashioned  village,  retaining  probably, 
as  Lima,  Arequipa,  and  Cuzco  seem  to  have 
done,  some  of  the  restricted  fashions 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


236 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  antique  ways  of  the  Colonial  Period. 
Of  course,  it  has  yielded  to  the  universal 
fashion  of  modernity,  and  strives  to  look 
like  a  little  Paris  or  New  York.  Its  archi- 
tecture is  fortunately  not  nearly  so  modern 
as  appears,  for  most  of  the  buildings  are 
old,  and  even  those  that  have  modern  faces 
still  retain  within  their  gates  the  spacious 
flower-decked  patios  with  old  stone  stair- 
ways and  galleries  that  give  a  definite 
charm  to  most  of  the  streets. 

One  still  finds  some  colonial  houses  in 
all  their  simple,  old-world  dignity,  and 
one  is  constantly  catching  glimpses  through 
open  doorways  of  little  rain-washed  patios 
and  carved  stone  facades,  some  of  which 
have  a  noble  air.  This  evening  we  turned 
to  look  through  one  of  the  great  entrances 
with  its  ponderous  wooden  doors,  designed 
as  if  to  resist  a  siege,  and  saw  the  loveliest 
bit  of  decorative  stone  carving  that  I  can 
remember  anywhere.  It  was  a  low  colonial 
front  with  a  wide,  curving  staircase  of 
stone  on  which  the  carving  ran  from  the 
balustrade  to  the  top  of  the  arch,  where 
it  was  crowned  with  a  coat  of  arms  so 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


.§> 


A  Colonial  front  with  coat  of  arms 


FROM     BOLIVIA 

237 

exquisitely  done  that  one  could  not  only 

read  the  coat,  but  the  spirited  motto  itself 

in  its  old  Spanish,  QUEBRARA  MAS  MI  FE  E 

NO  FARTARA.1    I  made  some  enquiries  but 

was  not  fortunate  enough  to  come  upon 

the  historian  or  antiquarian  who  knew  the 

story  of  the  house,  but  we  shall  remem- 

ber with  delight  this  glimpse  of  the  possi- 

bilities of  colonial  life  in  old  Bolivia. 

. 
LA  PAZ,  November  29,  1919. 

I    HAVE    had    several    interviews    with 

President  Gutierrez  Guerra  and  find  him 

a  very  likeable  person.    He  is  a  large, 

loosely-built,  brown  man,  with  brown  hair, 

bushy  brown  beard,  and   brown  English 

tweed  clothes,  with  kindly  twinkling  eyes 

behind  old-fashioned  glasses,  and  a  cigar- 

ette which  he  smokes  with  the  manner  of 

yesterday.    He  might  pass  for  an  English 

country  gentleman  of  the  last  generation, 

and  I  fancy  has  more  or  less  unconsciously 

modelled  himself  on  the  English  statesman 

1  "  I  will  break  before  my  faith  and  I  will 

not  yield." 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

238 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

of  an  earlier  day,  for  he  spent  several 

years  in  English  schools,  and  has  in  his 

veins  some  of  the  blood  of  Lord  Palmerston. 

He  receives  his  guests  in  the  Hall  of 

the  Diplomats,  which  is  the  conventional 

solemn  chamber,  hung  in  crimson,  with 

heavy  damask  curtains  at  the  windows. 

red  velvet  carpet  on  the  floor,  and  red- 

upholstered   gilt   furniture   ranged    along 

the  walls.    He  enters  in  the  easiest,  most 

unaffected  manner,  greeting  one  with  a 

smile   as   he   approaches   and    beginning 

to  talk  as  he  takes  his  seat.    He  speaks 

English   with   the   hesitation   and   slight 

stiffness  which  go  with  lack  of   practice 

and  with  the  careful  correctness  of  the 

foreigner,  and  yet,  nevertheless,  with  an 

unmistakable  English  accent.     We  chatted 

of  Bolivia,  of  my  errand,  of  the  United 

States,  and  of  England,  and  I  left  with 

the  feeling  that  I  had  formed  a  friendship. 

LA  PAZ,  November  30,   1919. 

WE  have  had  lunch  to-day  with  "  Pro- 

fessor "    Posnansky,    one    of    the    most 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

- 


-X  S, 


Professor  Posnanskv 


FROM    BOLIVIA 


239 


remarkable  men  of  Bolivia,  in  his  "  Palace 
of  Tiahuanaco,"  a  great  stone  structure 
which  he  has  built  to  serve  as  a  museum 
and  also  as  a  reconstruction  of  the  fam- 
ous Palace  of  the  pre-Inca  civilization  on 
the  shores  of  Lake  Titicaca. 

To  begin  with,  the  Professor  is  not  a 
Bolivian  but  a  German  Pole,  whose  father 
was  with  Maximilian  in  Mexico,  and  who 
apparently  inherited  the  spirit  of  adven- 
ture. After  some  strenuous  experiences 
on  the  Amazon  where  he  became  involved 
in  the  fighting  between  Bolivia  and  Brazil, 
he  came  to  La  Paz,  and  was  granted  rights 
of  citizenship.  Meantime  he  became 
interested  in  the  archaeology  of  Lake 
Titicaca  and  Tiahuanaca  on  which  he  has 
become  an  authority,  all  of  which  is  nar- 
rated in  Bolivians  of  To-day. 

The  "  Palace  "  is  a  stone  building  of 
two  storeys  and  a  basement,  not  yet 
finished,  but  already  housing  the  National 
Museum  and  the  Government  meteoro- 
logical service,  both  of  which  I  believe 
are  yielding  a  return.  Posnansky  has 
presented  a  considerable  part  of  the 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


240 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


collection  to  the  nation,  and  retains  in  the 
same  building  his  private  collection. 

We  had  lunch,  Dr.  and  Mrs.  Leavitt, 
Dr.  de  Rada,  Senor  Jaiiregui,  Mrs.  Parker 
and  I,  in  what  would  probably  be  called 
the  Directors'  Room,  a  long  chamber, 
lined  with  cabinets  topped  with  idols 
and  skulls,  and  with  a  very  fine  mounted 
skeleton  near  the  head  of  the  table  where 
we  sat.  At  the  other  end  of  the  long  table 
were  Posnansky's  three  sons,  tow-headed 
young  Prussians  of  seven,  nine,  and  eleven, 
whose  pranks  diverted  us,  and  who  were 
described  by  their  father,  with  due  anthro- 
pological data  for  the  classification,  as 
the  "Scientist,"  the  "Priest,"  and  the 
"  Business  Man."  Mrs.  Posnansky  was 
vaguely  referred  to,  but  was  not  present, 
nor  did  any  of  us  meet  her  while  we  were 
in  La  Paz. 

The  lunch  was  Bolivian,  of  Bolivian 
dishes,  served  by  Bolivian  Indians,  and 
conducted  with  some  Bolivian  absence 
of  ceremony;  for  example,  the  dumb- 
waiter to  the  kitchen  below  being  un- 
finished, the  dishes  were  passed  up  by 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     BOLIVIA 


241 


hand,  and  one  of  the  ladies  declares  she 
was  startled  by  seeing  a  dark  hand  appear- 
ing through  the  floor  and  waving  in  the  air. 
When  our  host  wanted  to  hasten  the 
service  he  bent  down  from  his  chair  and 
tapped  vigorously  with  his  fork  on  the 
floor.  The  dishes  were  Bolivian :  soup  of 
meat  and  vegetables,  including  half 
potatoes  and  sections  of  green  corn,  cob 
and  all,  fricasseed  hare,  ground  corn 
mixed  with  egg  and  flavouring,  and  baked 
in  the  folded  husk,  roast  chicken,  stewed 
fruit,  and  red  Bolivian  wine. 

The  conversation  turned  on  archaeology, 
on  the  differences  between  the  Aymara 
and  the  Quichua  Indians,  on  the  use  of 
gold  by  the  pre-Inca  people,  and  on  the 
decorations  of  the  Palace  of  Tiahuanaca 
which  were  reproduced  on  the  walls  around 
us.  Posnansky  was  disposed  to  claim 
very  high  rank  for  his  pre-Inca  friends, 
putting  them  into  the  same  class  with  the 
builders  of  Troy  and  Mycenae,  but  we 
were  not  quite  ready  to  follow  him  so  far. 

After  lunch  we  passed  through  a  highly 
decorated  "  Tiahuanaca "  door  into  the 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


242 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

music-room,  where  Sefior  Jauregui  played 

for  us  on  the  piano  some  of  the  plaintive 

and   rather  monotonous   Aymara    music, 

which  is  based  on  the  pentatonic  scale. 

LA  PAZ,  December  i,  1919. 

THE    difference    between    Bolivia    and 

Peru  has  not  ceased  to  impress  us.    Peru 

seemed  old  and  weary,  Bolivia  is  young 

and  hopeful.    Peru  was  dirty,  Bolivia  is 

comparatively    clean,   La    Paz,    the    one 

thoroughly    clean    town    we    have    seen. 

No  doubt  this  is  largely  due  to  rain  and 

the  tilt  of  the  streets,  but  it  is  clean.    So, 

speaking  generally,  are  the  people.     Most 

of  all  the  Indians  of  Bolivia  have  a  bearing 

of   self-respect    very   different   from    the 

Peruvian    Indian,   who    wears    generally 

the  abject  and  despondent  air  of  a  beaten 

hound.     Of  course,  there  were  exceptions 

to  this  also;   we  saw  some  Indians  with 

a  manner  of  dignity  near  Sicuani,  but  as 

a  rule  the  Indian  of  Peru  is  a  downcast, 

miserable    thing,    which    the    Indian    of 

Bolivia   is   not.    The   Peruvian   is   likely 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    BOLIVIA 


243 


to  tell  you,  with  an  air  of  satisfaction, 
jthat  the  Indians  of  Peru  were  more 
thoroughly  subjugated  in  the  Conquest, 
which  has  kept  them  from  being  trou- 
blesome since.  It  is  a  poor  basis  for 
complacency.  To-day  the  Indians  of 
Peru,  nine-tenths  of  the  population, 
are  wretched,  dispirited,  feeble  creatures, 
inferior  in  peace  and  in  war,  gradually 
dying  off  in  disease  and  misery  for  want 
of  the  essentials  that  make  life  interesting 
and  worth  living. 

In  Bolivia,  too,  one  hears  that  the 
Indians  are  diminishing  in  numbers,  but 
facts  are  lacking  and  appearances  are 
against  the  opinion.  The  women  and 
children  one  sees  in  La  Paz  and  all  along 
the  railroad  look  cleaner,  fresher,  better- 
fed,  and  happier  than  those  of  any  part 
of  Peru  we  have  visited.  The  Indian  in 
Peru  seems  to  accept  his  lot  with  the 
hopeless  fatalism  of  the  low  caste  of  India, 
but  in  Bolivia  he  seems  often  to  flaunt 
his  race  in  the  face  of  the  white  man.  He 
wears  his  gorgeous  orange,  red,  or  purple 
poncho  with  a  flourish,  and  often  fairly 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


244 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

struts    in    his     brilliant    plumage.    The 

women  have  developed  a  costume,  now 

more  or  less  Cho!o  (half-breed),  but  essen- 

tially Indian  in  origin,  which  is  distinctive, 

striking,  and  worn  with  pride  by  many 

who  are  well-to-do.    The  tall  straw  hat, 

the  coloured  shawl,  the  short  skirt,  often 

brilliant  as  a  rainbow,  worn  with  or  without 

shoes  and  stockings,  is  a  costume  that  has 

no  note  of  inferiority,   but  occasionally 

suggests  a  pride  of  race  very  reassuring 

for  the  future. 

LA  PAZ,  December  3,  1919. 

LA  PAZ  awakens  many  reflections.     Its 

situation  is  so  strange,  its  history  so  notable, 

its  climate  so  unusual  that  one  is  tempted 

to  treat  it  as  a  city  wholly  exceptional. 

But  it  must  take  its  place  in  the  world; 

it  engages  in  commerce,  in  government,  in 

social  life,  and  in  a  mild  sense  in  litera- 

ture.   Plainly  its  position  and  history  were 

determined  by  the  presence  of  mines  and 

of  a   moderate   amount   of   tillable   soil. 

Now  it  has  become  the  capital  of  a  country 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Street  Market,  La  Paz 


An  avenue  m  La  Paz 


FROM     BOLIVIA 


245 


of  vast  extent,  of  vaguely  known  resources, 
and  surrounded  by  neighbours  who  have 
shown  themselves  ready  to  take  advantage 
of  her  weakness. 

La  Paz  itself  is  a  reflection  of  the 
national  history.  It  is  practically  a 
wheel-less  city  :  it  has  street  cars,  a  number 
of  automobiles  and  a  still  smaller  number 
of  carriages,  but  nearly  all  the  traffic  is 
borne  on  the  backs  of  burros,  llamas,  or 
Indians;  side  by  side  with  the  street 
car  trudges  or  trots  the  Indian,  carrying 
piano  or  scales  or  bedstead,  or  equally, 
a  perfumed  note  or  a  new  bonnet.  The 
other  day  an  American  auto-truck  passed 
along  the  main  street  with  a  load  of 
Indian  mummies  and  idols  that  bobbed 
and  jolted  as  they  passed. 

Church  life  is  the  life  of  the  country 
in  miniature.  The  service  is  mediaeval, 
showy  and  almost  meaningless.  The  nave 
is  largely  occupied  by  women,  Spanish 
and  mestizo  in  the  seats,  Indians  kneeling 
or  squatting  on  the  floor;  the  aisles  and 
the  space  about  the  door  are  filled  by  men, 
the  white  stock  standing  or  leaning  against 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


246 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

wall  or  column,  the  Indian  kneeling  on 

the  floor.    The  older  order  is  represented 

by  the  duefia  who  enters  with  a  rustle 

attended  by  a  little  Indian  boy  or  girl 

carrying    handkerchief    or    prayer-book. 

the  present-day  survival  of  the  seventeenth 

century  slave,  for  virtual  slavery  persists 

in  spite  of  laws;  the  new  order  is  repre- 

sented by  youths  and  girls  in  ready-made 

American   clothes,  who   flirt   and   giggle 

and  exchange  glances  quite  in  the  most 

approved  modern  manner. 

LA  PAZ,  December  4,  1919. 

WE   have  finished   the   short  visit   in 

Bolivia,  during  which  many  of  our  previous 

impressions    have    been    discarded.    We 

expected  to  find  a  country  remote,  back- 

ward, benighted,  and  unenterprising.     We 

found  a  country  sufficiently  remote  in  all 

conscience,  but  vigorous,  energetic,  am- 

bitious, and   ready   for   progress,   moved 

by  a  spirit  strikingly  different  from  the 

apathetic,    backward-looking    disposition 

which    offended    us    so    often    in    Peru. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    BOLIVIA 


247 


Bolivia,  to  be  sure,  is  an  Indian  country, 
probably  ninety-five  per  cent.  Indian;  it 
is  unexplored,  unenlightened,  weak,  the 
victim  of  the  greed  of  its  stronger  neigh- 
bours. Nobody  knows  its  boundaries, 
and  the  best  authorities  make  estimates 
of  its  extent  100,000  square  miles  apart. 
Of  its  population,  said  to  be  two  and  a  half 
million,  probably  not  more  than  a  fifth 
speak  Spanish,  still  fewer  read  it,  and  the 
qualified  voters  are  frequently  estimated 
at  50,000.  Its  annual  income,  given  out 
as  30,000,000  bolivianos,  about  $10,000,000, 
is  actually  less  (Chilean  critics  say  about 
21,000,000,  i.e.  $7,000,000),  of  which 
about  two-fifths  goes  for  the  army,  leaving 
little  enough  for  public  service,  railroads, 
education,  and  all  else. 

Of  the  future  of  Bolivia  it  is  difficult 
to  speak  :  the  horoscope  is  clouded.  With 
abundant  capital  and  large  immigration 
of  a  good  type  there  would  be  good  pros- 
pect of  forming  a  nation  able  to  sustain 
itself,  but  these  are  large  assumptions,  and 
not  at  present  in  sight. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


248 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


LA  PAZ,  December  4,  1919. 

OF  the  Bolivian  character  it  is  difficult 
and  perilous  to  speak  on  so  short  acquaint- 
ance, but  some  things  may  be  said  with 
confidence  :  it  is  more  rugged  and  ener- 
getic than  the  Peruvian,  more  enterprising 
and  hopeful  at  the  same  time  that  it  is 
less  ingratiating  and  polite.  The  Peruvian 
attaches  great  importance  to  the  manner 
of  doing  whatever  he  has  in  hand,  the 
Bolivian  to  getting  it  done ;  so  the  Bolivian 
is  often  brusque,  which  the  Peruvian 
seldom  or  never  is.  The  difference  is 
partly  a  matter  of  climate,  partly  of  race, 
history,  and  mere  remoteness. 

The  Bolivian  is  farther  removed  from 
contact  with  the  world  than  any  other 
South  American,  his  capital,  Sucre, 
more  inaccessible,  and  his  country  unex- 
plored to  a  greater  extent  than  any  other 
on  the  continent.  So  he  is  a  rustic  person. 
On  the  other  hand,  he  is  self-reliant, 
energetic,  and  vigorous.  Racially  he  is 
Indian,  probably  95  per  cent,  of  the  blood 
of  Bolivia  is  Indian;  more  than  that, 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     BOLIVIA 

249 

his  blood  is  of  two  very  different  Indian 

strains.    Whereas    the    Peruvian    native 

stock  is   almost  wholly  Quichua,  a  mild, 

teachable    race    amenable    to    discipline. 

a  considerable  part  of  the  Indian  stock 

in  the  settled  part  of  Bolivia  is  Aymara, 

a  race  implacable,  stubborn,  hostile,  and 

unrelenting  in  its  opposition  to  the  white 

man.     It  is  a  significant  phrase  that  one 

hears  so  frequently  in  La  Paz,  "  El  es  muy 

Indio."     Suspicion    flourishes    here    and 

dissimulation,  but  it  is  a  strong  and  capable 

stock,  industrious  and  frugal. 

En  route  near  LA  PAZ, 

December  4,   1919. 

WE  have   climbed   up  from   the   cleft 

in  which  La  Paz  lies,  rising  mile  by  mile 

along  canons  and   across  chasms,  seeing 

the  manifold  operations  of  water  which 

has  carved  the  surface  into  infinite  forms, 

castle,    cathedral,    pinnacle,    and    tower, 

and   the   multitudinous   range   of   colour, 

from  grey  to  pink  and  silver.     And  all 

the  way  along  we  have  been  sentinelled 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

250 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


by  the  white  mass  of  Illimanni  which  seems 
to  have  lifted  its  head  higher  as  we  have 
mounted,  until  now,  where  we  are  running 
along  on  the  level  mesa,  it  shows  vastly 
greater  than  we  have  ever  seen  it  before- 
Other  mountains  also  with  their  heads  and 
shoulders  covered  with  snow  have  risen 
into  view,  so  that  we  march  forward  in  a 
wide  corridor  with  giant  snowy  peaks  on 
either  side.  The  plain  is  treeless  and 
seems  barren,  but  is  everywhere  dotted 
with  earth-coloured  dwellings  and  Indians, 
with  bright  ponchos,  watching  their  flocks. 
Patches  of  cultivated  land  show  that  there 
are  crops,  too,  but  of  what  nature  one 
cannot  guess.  After  the  panoramic  effect 
of  colour  and  form  on  the  way  up  from 
the  valley  this  seems  tame,  but  to  one  who 
loves  the  prairie  it  is  very  agreeable. 
The  level  plain,  rimmed  by  rounded  hills, 
and  in  the  farther  distance  the  tremendous 
mountains,  make  an  outlook  very  restful 
and  satisfying. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    BOLIVIA 


251 


En  route  to  ARICA, 

December  5,  1919. 

AFTER  sliding  down  the  mountain  slope 
all  night,  we  are  still  in  sight  of  snow- 
covered  peaks.  We  went  to  bed  early  in 
a  comfortable  compartment  where  our 
windows  gave  us  a  good  moonlight  view 
of  the  landscape.  It  was  then  silvery 
grey,  a  treeless  waste  broken  at  times  by 
rounded  hills  or  irregular  masses  of  broken 
rock;  this  morning  at  dawn  it  was  a 
gloomy  plain  overshadowed  by  black 
masses  of  mountains  tipped  with  snow. 
As  the  light  deepened  the  desert  showed 
yellow-brown  with  tufts  of  darker  brown 
like  dried  sea-weed — an  enormous  plain 
stretching  far  away,  and  rising  in  a  long 
curve  to  the  snowy  peaks  that  lent  a  touch 
of  sublimity  and  grandeur  to  the  desolate 
scene. 

We  crossed  the  plain  in  a  gradual  descent 
and  came  to  the  canons  again.  All  vege- 
tation ceased,  and  the  sandstone  base  of 
the  continent  here  was  broken  into  craggy 
hills  and  chasms.  League  upon  league 


AND    M  ON  OGRAPHS 


VII 


252 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


stretched  the  grey-brown,  barren  wastes, 
unrelieved  by  leaf  or  blade,  a  solitude  in 
which  the  eye  vainly  sought  the  least  sign 
of  life — a  masterpiece  of  desolation.  Across 
the  face  of  these  bare  slopes  and  over 
their  very  crests  zigzagged  thin  trails  of 
Indian,  llama,  or  burro,  but,  look  as  closely 
as  we  would,  we  could  not  see  a  sign  of 
life.  There  was  something  incongruous  in 
a  modern  train  equipped  with  sleeping 
cars  and  dining  cars  moving  amidst  this 
outrageous  nihilism  of  nature. 

It  was  nearly  noon  before  the  spell  of 
the  desert  was  broken.  Then  suddenly 
over  the  edge  of  the  chasm,  flowing  like  a 
wide  river,  appeared  a  green  valley  crossing 
from  wall  to  wall  of  the  brown  slopes  and 
meandering  on  a  leisurely  course  to  the 
sea.  The  explanation  was  soon  apparent : 
a  stream  of  water  coursing  down  the  middle 
of  the  valley  and  conducted  by  many 
channels  to  the  margin  where  the  last 
ditch  cut  the  edge  like  a  knife.  Up  to  the 
edge  of  the  sand  went  the  green  line  of 
verdure,  and  stopped  as  if  drawn  by 
instruments  of  precision.  There  was  some- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    BOLIVIA 

253 

thing  fantastic  about  this  broad  band  of 

green,,   exquisitely   ordered,   divided   into 

neat,    rectangular    patches,    for    all    the 

world  like  a  piece  of  green  silk  fitted  into 

the   coarse   brown   weave   of   the   sandy 

waste. 

ANTOFAGASTA,  December  7,  1919. 

WE  took  ship  again  at  Arica,  a  desert 

town  like  a  dozen  others  along  the  coast, 

but  lifted  out  of  commonplaceness  by  the 

great  rock,  like  a  miniature  Gibraltar,  that 

rises  sheer  from  the  sea  and  marks  the 

scene  of  the  tragic  end  of  Bolognesi  and 

1700  Peruvians  in  the  War  of  the  Pacific 

(1877-82),  the  hopeless  struggle  in  which 

Peru  was  crushed  by  Chile.    The  anni- 

hilation of  Bolognesi  is  an  epitome  of  the 

war.     In  spite  of  an  apparently  impreg- 

nable position  the  Peruvians  allowed  them- 

selves   to    be    outflanked,    their    citadel 

stormed,  and  themselves  killed  to  a  man, 

many  of  them  leaping  from  the  summit 

into  the  sea  to  avoid  capture  by  the  enemy. 

This  is  the  event  so  appropriately  com- 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

254 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

memorated  in  the  Bolgnesi  Statue  —  "  the 

apotheosis  of  despair  "  —  in  Lima. 

On  leaving  Arica  we  resumed  our  course 

along  the  same  desolate  coast  that  runs 

most  of  the  length  of  South  America  —  a 

treeless  waste,  brown  and  yellow  and  grey, 

unrelieved  by  any  sign  of  life,  animal  or 

vegetable. 

Here  at  Antofogasta  we  feel  again  the 

pulse  of  modern  life  and  commerce.    The 

morning  papers  contain  cables  which  are 

intelligible  and  are  full  of  market  reports 

and    quotations.    We    are    already    fifty 

years  in  advance  of  La  Paz,  and,  para- 

doxical as  it  seems,  nearer  New  York  than 

we  were  in  Lima. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM      CHILE 

255 

SANTIAGO,  CHILE, 

December  21,   1919. 

THE  most  singular  impression  I  derived 

from  Valparaiso,  and  one  which   has  not 

yet  been  dispelled,  but  seems  to  belong 

also  to  Santiago,  was  that  of  having  ended 

with  the  strange,  of  having  arrived  again 

at    the    customary,    usual,  and    ordinary 

thing,  of  having  nothing  to  write  about. 

We  came  into  Valparaiso  harbour  in 

the  evening  and  saw  a  town  stretched  for 

miles  along  the  steep  slope  that  curved 

in  a  half-moon  about  the  bay.    Ashore 

we  stepped  into  paved  streets  that  might 

belong  to  Providence  or  Naples  or  Boston. 

One  of  the  party  declared  he  was  "  back 

on  Atlantic  Avenue  in  Boston,"  but  the 

resemblance  was  closest  to  Naples.    Behind 

a  narrow  strip  of  business  streets  the  hill 

rose    steeply,    crowned    with    parks    and 

houses,  some  of    them  very  pleasant  to 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

256 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

see.    The  shops  were  full  of  English  and 

American  goods,  and  everywhere  one  heard 

English  phrases  and  English  tones.    The 

mediaeval,   the   bizarre,  the  strange  and 

marvellous,   the   Inca  and   the  Aymara, 

the  llamas  and  the  laden  burro,  the  bare- 

foot peon  and  the  sullen  wearer  of  the 

rainbow  poncho,   all  were  gone  and  we 

were   back    again  in   the  paved   streets 

and  among  the  ordered  ways  of  the  every- 

day  twentieth   century.    There   was   no 

longer  anything  to  note;  we  might  have 

been  in  Providence  or  Boston. 

SANTIAGO,  December  22,  1919. 

IT  is   an   exceptionally   solid,  orderly, 

substantial,  and  self-satisfied  city  that  has 

grown  up  here  under  the  shadow  of  the 

mountains,  and  become  rich  with  the  mines 

and  nitrate  that  the  Spaniards  discovered 

half-way  through  the  sixteenth  century. 

It  would  be  worth  doing  if  one  could  lay 

bare  the  many  factors  of  race,  climate, 

position,  soil,  minerals,  and  chance,  which 

have    produced    the    difference    between 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    CHILE 

257 

Lima  and  Santiago.     Lima  seems  always 

to  have  had  her  eyes  on  Europe  ;  her  wealth 

was  too  exportable  and  her  people  were 

too    easily  exploited.     She  was,  I    think, 

always  a  colony  at  heart,  and  I  am  not 

sure  that  she  is  not  so  to-day.     Santiago 

is   no   colony,   nor   has   been   these   two 

centuries  at  least,  no  matter  what  date 

you  may  write  her  independence,  but  a 

city    extraordinarily    well    content    with 

herself  and   absorbed   in   the   pursuit   of 

her  interests.     She  seems  never  to  have 

feared   the  invader,  and   cares   little   for 

any  foreign  affairs. 

SANTIAGO,  January  i,  1920. 

THE  idea   of  .Chile  which   is   emerging 

from    the    mass    of   first    impressions,    is 

that  the  country  and  the  people  are  not 

so   different   as   might   appear   from   the 

Latin-America    we    already    know.     Day 

by   day   the   familiar   lineaments   appear 

more    distinctly  :     procrastination,    inac- 

curacy,   instability,    incapacity    to    carry 

things    through,    and    the    disposition    to 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

258 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


say  what  the  hearer  will  like  to  hear;  in 
these  features  the  Chilean  betrays  the 
family  likeness,  in  others  he  is  different. 
He  lacks  the  kindly  politeness  of  the 
Peruvian  and  the  courtly  manners  of  the 
Mexican,  in  fact  he  is  often  insolent  and 
defiant.  He  is  of  a  harder  temper  than 
his  northern  neighbours,  doubtless  as  a 
result  both  of  climate  and  of  race.  Having 
less  of  the  Indian  blood  which  predomi- 
nates so  overwhelmingly  in  the  northern 
republics,  he  lacks  the  inertia  and  also 
the  mildness  which,  except  for  the  Aymara ! 
strain,  characterizes  the  basic  stock  from! 
Bolivia  to  Mexico.  The  Chilean  lacks 
the  Indian  kindness  to  beast  and  child. 
He  may  not  be  actively  cruel,  but  he  is 
indifferent,  if  not  callous.  Our  windows 
open  on  one  of  the  principal  streets  of 
the  city,  and  the  chief  objection  to  the 
place  is  that  neither  day  nor  night  can 
we  escape  the  sound  of  the  whips  crack- 
ing round  the  wretched  horses.  Not  that 
they  are  either  so  miserable,  so  ill-fed, 
so  bruised,  or  generally  ill-used  as  in  Lima, 
but  the  whips  play  incessantly. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


259 


In  business  there  is  no  denying  the 
brisk  and  energetic  manner  that  marks 
so  great  a  contrast  with  the  Peruvian, 
and  undoubtedly  there  is  a  higher  level 

|  of  general  activity  and   enterprise   here. 

IBut  the  apparent  energy  is  not  real,  and 

I  the  difference  is  not  so  great  as  appears. 
For    example,,    the    tea-room,  frequented 
by    ladies    and    gentlemen    of     the    best 
families  here,  has  an  air  of  much  care  and 
propriety,  but  one  notices  that  the  spoons 
are  none  too  clean;  and  I  have  seen  a 
patron,  after  three  attempts  to  get  what 
he   ordered,   go   himself   to   the   counter. 

I 1  have  been  labouring  for  nearly  three 
weeks  with  the  leading  importing  and  ex- 
porting house  here,  which  after  thirty-five 
years  has  become  thoroughly  acclimatized, 
to  get    my  trunks    which    have    been  in 
their  charge  in  Valparaiso  since  Novem- 
ber ii.    The  story  is  one  of  blunder,  con- 
fusion,  error   on    error,  and   mistake    on 
mistake,  and    Latin -American  incapacity 
to    carry   things    through.     I    have    been 
trying  to  get  printing  done;   a  little  task 
which  would  have  taken  a  day  in  New  York 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


260 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

and  three  days  in  Lima  has  already  con- 

sumed two  weeks;   on  an  estimate  which 

should  have  been  made  up  in  two  days 

at  most  we  have  already  spent  two  weeks 

without  completing  it. 

The     Chilean,     I     conclude,     has     the 

machinery    of    modern   civilization,   and 

knows  how   to  use  some    of    it,  he   has 

the  overweening  pride  of  the  victorious 

aggressor  in  the  war  with  Peru,  and  he 

has   the   vanity   of  the   superior  nation; 

but  the  net  result  is  that  he  often  falls 

far    below    his    Peruvian    and    Bolivian 

neighbours    in    the    actual    execution    of 

plain,  every-day  work. 

SANTIAGO,  January  2,   1920. 

IT  is  astonishing  what  a  strong  family 

likeness   prevails   among   the   capitals    of 

the  West  Coast.     Most  of  them  seem  to 

have  been  placed  in  the  craters  of  extinct 

volcanoes  or  on  the  floors  of  mountain- 

rimmed  valleys;  Mexico  City,  Guatemala 

City,  Quito,  Cuzco,  La  Paz,  and  Santiago, 

seem  all  to  be  placed  under  the  immediate 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


261 


guardianship  of  mountains  that  stand 
sentinel  over  them.  Even  Lima  lies  under 
the  shadow  of  hills  that  might  be  called 
mountains. 

I  doubt,  however,  whether  any  of  them 
has  a  situation  more  admirable  than 
Santiago.  It-  is  less  bizarre  than  that  of 
Quito  or  La  Paz,  and  less  romantic  than 
that  of  Mexico,  but  more  comfortable 
than  any  of  them,  its  mountains  forming 
a  circle  within  which  it  rests  like  a  jewel 
in  a  setting.  If  it  has  a  fault  it  is  the 
regularity  and  symmetry  of  its  geography ; 
the  mountains  are  so  regular  and  so 
unfailing  that  there  is  lacking  the  element 
of  surprise.  But  to  see  it  as  we  saw  it 
at  sunset  this  evening,  one  half  aglow 
with  the  sinking  sun  and  the  other  half 
silvered  with  the  light  of  the  full  moon,  is 
to  see  a  thing  hard  to  be  surpassed  for 
beauty. 

The  same  fault,  if  fault  it  be,  of  sym- 
metry, can  be  found  with  the  city  itself. 
It  is  almost  a  model  of  the  classic  Spanish 
Colonial  Villa.  From  the  Plaza  the 
streets  run  with  regularity  to  the  four 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


262 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


quarters  of  the  compass  and,  except 
for  the  Alameda,  which  winds  gently 
across  the  quadrangle  of  the  town,  follow- 
ing the  course  of  a  branch  of  the  river 
which  the  Spaniards  dammed  and  made 
into  a  parkway,  all  the  streets  seem  to 
run  at  right  angles.  The  buildings,  too, 
are  symmetrical  and  regular,  almost  like 
measured  blocks  of  concrete ;  level  and  flat, 
in  one -storey  heights  in  the  outer  parts 
and  rising  to  three  or  four,  seldom  to  five, 
storeys  at  the  centre. 

Conditions  determined  very  largely  the 
form  and  dimensions  of  the  city.  It 
was  planted,  probably,  on  the  site  of  an 
older  settlement  in  the  middle  of  the  flat 
valley  floor  where  the  River  Mapocho, 
descending  from  the  mountains,  afforded 
a  means  of  easy  irrigation  for  a  broad  band 
of  cultivable  soil.  And  so  the  lines 
were  drawn,  fixed  by  the  great  irrigation 
ditches  which  draw  so  rigorous  a  line 
between  the  desert  and  the  town,  so  that 
to-day  you  may  drive  along  two  sides 
of  the  city  beside  what  seem  to  be  the  old 
city  walls  of  adobe,  just  inside  the  outer 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    CHILE 

263 

irrigation   ditch,  and   see   beyond  it  the 

primeval,    unproductive    waste.    Within 

are  gardens  and    lawns,  for    the  waters 

of  the  outer  ditch  are  broken  into  many 

little   streams,   and   wherever   the   water 

goes  there  is  a  little  copy  of  Eden,  so 

absolutely  does  the  land  depend  upon  the 

water. 

SANTIAGO,  January  3,  1920. 

ONE  grows  more  impressed  from  day 

to  day  with  the  political  stability  of  this 

country.     In  Peru  there  was  always  more 

or  less   electricity   in   the   air;    one   felt 

that  a  revolution  was  at  least  possible 

at  any  moment,  and  that  the  government 

was  more  or  less  precarious.    To  be  sure, 

there  was  also  a  fairly  comfortable  assur- 

ance that  a  revolution  would  not  matter 

very  much  even  if  it  did  come,  but  it 

was   like    the    earthquake,    a   permanent 

possibility.     I  wonder,  by  the  way,  whether 

it  is  not  more  than  a  coincidence  that 

earthquakes  and  revolutions  occur  in  the 

same   localities.     Indubitably  the    atmo- 

sphere of  Chile  is  different;   although  the 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

264 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


people  strike  one  as  being  less  amenable 
to  discipline  and  civilization,  less  amiable,, 
kindly,  and  docile  than  the  Peruvians,, 
the  idea  of  revolt  on  a  large  or  small 
scale  does  not  occur  to  one.  On  the  con- 
trary, the  political  ground  seems  as  steady 
as  that  of  New  England.  To  this  con- 
dition of  stability  I  suspect  that  national 
pride  has  contributed  not  a*  little.  After 
her  victory  over  Peru  and  Bolivia  in  1880, 
Chile  seems  to  have  become  enormously 
impressed  with  her  own  importance, 
and  determined  to  take  a  place  among 
the  Great  Powers.  She  aspired  longingly 
to  be  regarded  as  one  of  the  foremost 
civilised  nations  and  saw  the  value  of  ap- 
pearances for  this  role.  So  she  has  directed 
her  policy  in  the  hope  of  being  accepted 
by  the  world  at  her  own  valuation,  and 
plays  the  part  with  absorbing  earnest- 
ness. Climate  and  race  have  helped 
enormously.  She  had  a  large  infusion 
of  British  blood  and  followed  the  lead  of 
the  English  and  Scotch  in  business  and 
finance.  Valparaiso  is  almost  an  English 
city;  the  manager  of  a  great  bank  told 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    CHILE 

265 

me  that  ninety  per  cent,  of  the  business 

they   do  in   Valparaiso   is   transacted   in 

English,  and  it  seems  as  if  English  is  more 

spoken    on    the    streets    than    Spanish. 

Of  course,  this  is  not  the  case  in  Santiago, 

and  in  any  case  it  is  only  a  symptom,  yet, 

I  think,  an  important  one,  and  reminds 

one  that  the  financial  basis  of  Chile  is 

English,  that  the  official  monetary  stan- 

dard is  the  Pound  Sterling,  that  Chilean 

companies  are  incorporated  with  capital 

in  pounds,  and  that   their  capital  is  sub- 

scribed in  English  money.    Perhaps  this 

also  is  a  factor  in  stabilizing  both  finance 

and  politics. 

SANTIAGO,  January  4,  1920. 

OF  the  Chilean  character  it  is  too  early 

for  me  to  speak,  but  I  am  venturing  to 

set  down  one  or  two  impressions.      The 

Chilean  seems  to  be  intensely  self-conscious  : 

for  example,  I  have  had  more  inquiries 

for  my  opinion  of  Chile  than  I  remember 

in  the  same  length  of  time  in  any  other 

country,  and  the  experience  is  a  common 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

266 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

one  here.  He  appears  to  be  exceedingly 
jealous  of  all  that  touches  .the  national 
honour,  insatiable  for  prestige,  ready  to 
take  offence  and  not  infrequently  truculent 
in  his  attitude  on  matters  that  touch 

national  pride  or  reputation.  So  he  is 
almost  preternaturally  sensitive  on  the 
subject  of  race  :  he  would  have  Chile 
regarded  as  a  "  white  man's  country/' 
and  would  ignore  entirely  the  Indian 
infusion,  which  is  of  course  considerable. 

SANTIAGO,  January  8,  1920. 

THE  beauty  of  Santiago  is  undispu  table. 
Every  morning  the  sun  rises  clear  in  a 
cloudless  sky  against  which  the  mountains, 
on  one  side  brown,  on  the  other  snowy, 
stand  sharp  and  plain.  The  lines,  written, 
I  believe,  about  Callao  but  more  appro- 
priate far  to  this  mountain  city  — 

Day  long,  the  diamond  weather, 
The  sky's  unaltered  blue, 
The  smell  of  goats  and  heather 
And  the  mule  bells  tinkling  through, 

leap  to  the  mind  in  this  lovely  place. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Santiago  from  Santa  Lucia  Hill 


Statue  in  the  Parque  Forestal 


FROM     CHILE 

267 

As  the  hours  pass  the  sun  grows  more 

dazzling,  the  air  a  little  thinner  and  hotter, 

so  that   at  times   it  almost  burns   one's 

face,  but  seldom  seems  oppressive.    Then, 

as  afternoon  draws  on,  the  heat  lessens, 

the  glare  fades  out  of  the  sunshine,  the 

mountains   catch   a   little   haze   and   the 

streets  fill  again  with  people. 

At  evening  we  go  out  to  ride  or  walk, 

and  find  ourselves  always  in  an  enchanted 

world.     From  many  points   one  can  see 

the  entire  circle  of  mountains,  and  in  the 

sunset  afterglow  the  church  towers  and  the 

tall  poplar  trees  are  glorified  in  a  setting 

of  pure  gold,  like  the  pictures  of  the  early 

Italian    painters    before    they    had    quite 

decided   whether   they   were   painters    or 

goldsmiths. 

SANTIAGO,  January  10,  1920. 

I  HAVE  just  returned  from  an  interview 

with  the  President,  Juan  Luis  Sanfuentes, 

whom    I    found   very   affable,   easy,   and 

informal.     We  entered  by  the  wide  doors 

of  the  Palace,  which  were  guarded  by  four 

sentinels  who  required  me  to  leave  my 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

• 

268 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


satchel,  in  which  I  was  carrying  two  or 
three  books  as  gifts,  so  I  was  fain  to  take 
my  votive  offerings  in  my  hands  and  pass 
on  across  the  great  patio  which  was  an 
unmitigated  blaze  of  sunshine.  We  hurried 
under  an  arch  into  the  lesser  patio  which 
lies  in  the  older  part  of  the  Palace,  pass- 
ing a  charming  Colonial  stone  fountain, 
and  went  up  a  flight  of  broad  sandstone 
steps  with  balustrades  which  belong  to  the 
Colonial  Period,  and  are  among  the  few 
old  pieces  of  architecture  in  Santiago.  At 
the  top  we  stepped  at  once  into  a  waiting- 
room,  pretty  well  filled  with  the  traditional 
expectant,  thence  into  another  larger 
room,  fairly  crowded  with  suitors  and  their 
friends,  and  on  into  an  inner  ante-room 
reserved  for  the  privileged,  and  darkened 
to  that  tone  of  solemnity  proper  to 
churches,  monasteries,  funeral  chambers, 
and  ante-chambers.  The  functionary,  who, 
like  nearly  all  officials  of  whatever  type 
here,  wore  a  semi-military  uniform  and  a 
wholly  military  manner,  shook  hands, 
took  our  cards  and  soon  informed  us  that 
we  might  enter.  I  took  my  books,  the 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


The  wide  doors  of  the  Palace 


•q 

c 
'-P 

a 


FROM     CHILE 

269 

Candonera  General  and  The  Cubans,  under 

my  arm,  we  crossed  a  second  ante-room 

and  saw  the  President  sitting  behind  a  desk 

at  the  far  end  of  a  room  which  looked 

like   a   bank-president's    reception    room. 

He  rose  as  we  came  forward  and  stretched 

out  his  hand  across  the  desk.   He  is  tall, 

and  large,  with  the  manner  of  a  successful 

retired  business  man.     He  has  white  hair 

and  moustache,  a  ruddy  face,  a  well-fed 

air,  and  wears  a  black  cutaway  coat  with 

dark  worsted  trousers.     He  maintained  a 

sympathetic  silence,  smiling  and  nodding, 

while    I    explained    the    purpose    of    the 

Society  and  my  errand  here.     He  seemed 

much  pleased  with  my  gift  of  books  and 

at  the  end  of  my  remarks  assured  me  in  the 

regular  Latin-American  style  that  he  was 

entirely  at  my  orders  and  that  anything 

I  might  wish  he  would  do. 

SANTIAGO,  January  15,  1920. 

WE  are  growing  familiar  with  the  aspect 

of  Santiago  and  beginning  to  analyse  rts 

charm.    The  mountains,  the  sunshine,  and 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

270 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


the  bright  air  form  the  chief  elements  in 
its  attraction;  the  mountains  save  it 
from  being  merely  a  flat,  desert  town. 
They  save  it  from  commonplaceness,  and 
as  the  source  of  its  water-supply,,  make 
its  very  life  possible.  The  water  is  so 
abundant,  and  generally  speaking  so  well 
distributed — there  are  so  many  trees  and 
well-kept  gardens  all  over  the  city — that 
one  has  to  remind  oneself,  or  venture  into 
a  neglected  section,  to  be  aware  that  this 
is  a  desert  city,  set  in  a  desert  valley  where 
no  rain  falls  for  eight  months  of  the  year, 
and  where  not  a  tree  or  a  blade  of  grass  can 
grow  except  by  water  artificially  directed 
and  actually  conveyed  to  the  tree  itself. 
When  it  is  properly  conveyed  and  carefully 
distributed,  the  results  are  marvellous. 
Nowhere  in  the  world,  I  think,  can  you 
find  foliage  so  dense  or  so  intensely  green 
as  we  see  in  some  of  the  gardens  in  Nunoa 
looking  over  the  long,  adobe,  tile-topped 
walls.  There  are  fields  of  alfalfa  which 
would  make  the  directors  of  model  farms 
in- Iowa  or  California  jealous,  and  there  are 
trees  like  walls  of  verdure.  Everywhere 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

271 

through  the  city  one  finds  gardens,  tiny 

patches  in  patios;  or  wide,  rambling,  half- 

wild  preserves  around  big  houses  a  little 

out  of  the  town.     They  are  usually  formal, 

tidy,  well-kept  affairs  on  the  model  of  the 

English  formal  garden,  with  neatly  trimmed 

walks,   beds   of  flowers   edged  with  box, 

roses   in   rows   and  geraniums   in  blocks, 

all  in  excellent  order,  very  surprising  when 

one  first  sees  them  through  open  doors  or 

between   iron   railings,   and   very  restful. 

The    gardens    save    the    town,    for    the 

houses  with  hardly  an  exception  are  ugly. 

There  is  something  about  Chile  rather  like 

the  mood  of  the  United  States  after  the 

Civil  War,  something  wantonly  perverse, 

that  shows  itself  in  architecture,  irregular, 

wayward,  and  unsymmetrical.     As  one  of 

my  friends  used  to  say,  "  as  unlovely  as 

the  late  U.S.  Grant  period  of  Architecture." 

Here  the  gardens  save  the  day. 

SANTIAGO,  January  18,  1920. 

WE  have  just  returned  from  a  ride  into 

the  country,  coming  back  in  the  sunset 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

272 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

and  the  dusk,  through  a  world  half  glory 

and  half  gloom.     On  one  side  stretched 

a  level  plain,  all  gold,  where  the  poplars, 

singly  or  in  rows,  were  like  Corot's  tenderest 

and    most    ethereal    pictures,    and    the 

eucalyptus  trees  were  like  bits  of  old  gold 

worn  with  age,  and  the  low,  flat  fields 

stretching  away  to  the  mountains  were 

banked   deep   in   a   golden   and   purplish 

mist.    The   mountains    were   nearly   lost 

in  a  rich,  murky  air,  wine-colour  and  purple 

and  amethyst,  so  that  we  moved  through 

a  world  of  dreams,  dusty,  to  be  sure,  and 

at  moments  not  all  agreeable,  but  worth 

the  price  for  the  lavish  wealth  of  colour 

and  the  riot  of  gold. 

On  the  other  side  lay  another  world, 

cold,  grey,  forbidding,  where  the  moun- 

tains, in  a  light  strained  of  the  sunset, 

stood  up  in  harsh  outline,  revealing  their 

grim,     unverdured     slopes     and     rugged 

crags,  sharp  and  rough,  unmitigated  by  a 

single  tree,  and  all    their  severity  accen- 

tuated by  the  snow  that  lay  white  and 

arctic  along  their  upper  edges. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

A  village  scene 


FROM     CHILE 


273 


SANTIAGO,  January  21,  1920. 
WE  have  been  seeing  the  city  from  the 
upper  decks  of  the  street  cars,  which  is 
the  nearest  approach  Santiago  affords  to 
the  top  of  the  London  'bus.  Rather 
illogically  as  it  seems  to  us — for  one  can 
hardly  imagine  oneself  riding  in  the 
cramped  interior  when  he  can  sit  up  aloft 
under  a  canopy  and  put  his  feet  on  the 
rail  in  the  lordly  manner  that  used  to  be 
the  fashion  in  the  front  windows  of  pro- 
vincial hotels  from  Albany  to  New  Orleans 
— here,  at  any  rate,  it  is  second-class. 
You  ride  up  there  for  half  fare,  five 
centavos,  equal  to  a  little  more  than  one 
cent,  and  view  the  city  from  a  good  point 
of  vantage.  To  be  sure  you  are  viewed 
yourself  with  some  little  disapproval, 
for  I  fancy  it  is  not  in  the  very  best  form 
for  the  elite  to  ride  up  there  in  the  second- 
class  seats,  and  you  are  stared  at  with  all 
the  settled,  earnest  devouring  and  consum- 
ing energy  of  curiosity  which  is  the 
Chilean's  birthright.  There  is  a  deal  of 
curiosity  in  all  Latin-American  towns ;  we 
have  grown  accustomed  to  it  elsewhere, 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


274 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


but  here  the  stare  of  the  people  is  like  a 
blast,  so  absorbing,  intense,  and  half  trucu- 
lent it  is.  We  have  sometimes  found  it 
troublesome,  and  one  sympathizes  with 
women  and  children  who  are  disconcerted 
and  almost  brought  to  tears  by  finding 
themselves  the  object  of  the  concentrated, 
open-eyed,  persistent  searching  stare  of  the 
whole  company  in  hotel,  street-car,  or  any 
public  place. 

Notwithstanding  the  Chilean  stare,  we 
went  on  our  voyage  of  discovery,  finding 
the  Plaza  and  familiar  squares  quite 
novel  looked  at  from  twenty  feet  in  the  air. 
The  streets  are  often  mere  blind  stretches 
of  concrete  canon,  broken  by  door  and 
window  openings;  again  they  are  series 
of  scenes  from  Oriental  picture-books,  as 
when  we  pass  a  line  of  shops  in  a  poor 
quarter,  and  bits  of  mediaeval  Spain  when 
we  pass  long,  tile-topped  walls,  and  look 
down  into  enclosed  gardens  where  roses 
and  geraniums  bloom  and  paths  wind 
under  peach  and  plum  and  orange  trees. 
We  rode  far  into  the  outskirts  and  turned 
to  find  the  mountains,  which  are  the 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

275 

unfailing  resource  of  the  landscape,  great 

masses  of  shadow  on  our  right.     So  we 

came    back,    through    streets    where    the 

open  shops  were  lighted  by  flaring  benzine 

lamps  and  working  men  sat  resting  in  rows 

beside  the  railings  of  churches  and  on  the 

steps  of  open  houses,  and   all   the  little 

houses,  nothing  but  cubicles  in  the  long 

stretch  of  one-storey,  concrete  monotony, 

were  open  to  the  street.     Many  of  them 

seemed  home-like,  with  red-covered  tables 

and  a  lighted  lamp  and  a  chromo  of  the 

Virgin  on  the  wall. 

SANTIAGO,  January  24,   1920. 

I  HAVE  wondered  much  about  the  Chilean 

character  and  am  far  from  ready  to  put 

down   any   conclusions,   but   my   day   to 

day  experience  would  be  illuminating  if 

I  could  record  it  in  detail  and  clearly. 

For  example,  I  have  been  treating  for  a 

month  with  a  printer,  said  to  be  the  best 

book  printer  here.     He   is  not  amiable, 

but  always  polite,  and  at  first  the  delays 

which  I  encountered  were  only  the  usual 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

276 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


thing  in  Latin-America.  At  last  I  got  an  j 
estimate ;  then  as  time  drew  on  to  begin  j 
work,  I  learned  that  the  type  shown  in  the 
sample  could  not  be  had.  A  new  page  was 
drawn  up,  very  inferior  because  all  the 
proportions  were  lost  in  the  changes  ofj 
size  of  type.  I  explained  this  and  asked 
for  another  page ;  I  got  the  same  one  back 
again.  I  repeated  the  request  and,  with 
evident  reluctance,  the  same  page  was 
produced  again,  but  with  a  slight  modifica- 
tion, wholly  inadequate.  I  laboured  with 
the  printer,  begging  him  to  give  it  his 
attention  and  make  me  a  page  of  the  right 
proportions ,  and  drew  a  line  to  show  how 
one  change  could  be  made.  I  got  the 
original  page  back  with  my  line  followed 
exactly  and  all  the  original  errors, 
thirteen,  unchanged.  We  have  now  been 
struggling  with  this  problem  of  a  page  for 
a  week,  with  the  copy  on  the  printer's 
desk  most  of  that  time,  and  we  are  still 
battling  over  the  same  discreditable  and 
slip-shod  page  of  printing  that  would  be 
a  disgrace  to  an  ordinary  job  printer  in 
Boston.  I  had  repeated  my  requests,  my 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


277 


pleas,  my  demands,  a  score  of  times, 
always  getting  the  same  half-pained, 
polite  reply,  "  We  are  just  doing  that." 
Of  course  at  last  my  patience  broke  down 
and  I  got  savage.  Then  the  proprietor 
told  me  that  they  had  not  understood  me 
because  they  never  had  problems  of  pro- 
portion and  adjustment  here  :  they  took 
an  existing  book  as  a  model  and  came  as 
near  to  it  as  they  could,  and  they  had 
never  made  a  book  with  border  lines.  It 
was  quite  clear  that  he  had  been  playing 
the  Chilean  game  of  passive  resistance, 
quite  convinced  that  the  foreigner  would 
get  tired  and  take  what  he  could  get. 

Yesterday  I  went  to  a  photographer's 
to  have  a  photograph  taken  for  urgent 
need,  and  after  the  ceremony  he  promised 
me  a  proof  to-day  before  noon.  When  I 
appeared  he  came  to  meet  me,  smiling,  to 
explain  that  the  proof  was  not  there,  but 
I  might  see  it  this  afternoon  or  to-morrow. 
That  he  had  made  an  explicit  promise, 
bound  with  all  sorts  of  protestations  of 
fidelity  mattered  nothing  to  him;  some- 
thing else  had  occurred  to  him  as  equally 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


278 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

good   and   he   had   lightly   forgotten   his 

engagement. 

During  the  past  ten  days  three  different 

persons  have  promised  to  bring  me  certain 

books  which  they  have  for  sale  and  which 

I    need    in    my    work.     Two    have    sent 

excuses  and  probably  will  turn  up  some 

day  when  they  have  nothing  special  to 

do;  the  other  has  forgotten  it. 

That  is   the  most  serious  gap   in   the 

character  of  the  coast,  an  incapacity  for 

sustained  attention,  consecutive  thought, 

or  continuity  of  purpose.     All  their  mental 

activities     are     momentary,     impulsive, 

fugitive,  and  unreliable.     I  think  they  are 

congenitally  incapable  of  such  attention  as 

results  in  close  or  effective  reasoning. 

• 
• 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

279 

SANTIAGO,  CHILE, 

January  25,  1920. 

WE  made  our  first  excursion  into  the 

country  to-day,  to  visit  Sefior  Jose  Toribio 

Medina  at  his  summer  home,,  about  forty 

miles  from  the  city  up  the  valley  of  the 

Angostura.     The  landscape  recalled  that 

of  the  valley  of  Mexico  which  it  much 

resembles,  except  that  it  is  lower  and  more 

"  civilized."     Where    there    is    water    for 

irrigation   it   is   a   fat   land,   level,   well- 

wooded,  well-fenced  with  American  wire 

fences   or   adobe   walls,   with   cattle   and 

horses  in  the  fields.    The  wheat  harvest 

is  now  on,  and  we  saw  them  carrying  the 

grain  to  the  stacks  in  great  ox-carts  of 

enormous  width  and  weight  and  frequently 

using  three  teams  of  oxen. 

In  the  better  farms  one  sees  a  good  deal 

of  English  or  French  influence  in  the  formal 

planted  woods,  which  are  numerous  and 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

280 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


extensive,  the  paved  barnyards,,  the  sturdy 
horses  and  heavy-bodied  cattle,  as  well 
as  in  the  way  of  harvesting  the  wheat, 
which  is  not  at  all  American. 

We  crossed  a  river  as  muddy  as  the 
Missouri  and  more  rapid,  split  into  many 
separate  channels  in  its  wide  gravelly 
bed,  and  passed  great  vineyards  with 
well-trimmed  vines  running  in  mile-long 
rows,  and  fields  of  corn  interspersed  with 
pastures. 

Near  the  city  the  little  houses  of  the 
farm  hands  are  of  concrete,  more  sub- 
stantial and  solid  than  the  jacals  of  Mexico 
or  the  huts  of  Cuba  or  Peru,  though  not 
much  more  comfortable,  for  they  have  no 
windows  and  few  have  other  than  dirt 
floors.  Farther  out  the  dwellings  become 
meaner  and  slighter;  some  are  of  adobe, 
some  of  brush,  and  finally  one  finds  the 
counterpart  of  the  flimsy  stick-and-mud 
shack  of  rural  Peru. 

As  we  went  on  the  mountains  closed  in 
about  us,  the  river  beside  which  we  went 
ran  faster,  and  we  came  to  the  Pass  of 
Angostura,  where  the  river  and  the  railroad 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


281 


elbow  each  other  for  passage  between  the 
hills.  This  is  said  to  be  the  narrowest 
pass  in  the  mountains,  and  the  strategic 
point  in  attack  or  defence  of  Santiago  and 
the  Central  Valley. 

Sefior  Medina  met  us  at  the  station  and 
led  us  to  La  Cartucha,  as  he  calls  his 
country  place,  which  is  only  a  stone's- 
throw  away.  It  is  an  interesting  little 
farm  of  perhaps  ten  acres,  forming  a 
peninsula  in  a  deep  bend  of  the  river,  and 
here  fifteen  years  ago  Senor  Medina  planted 
8000  trees,  which  at  the  rapid  rate  of 
growth  common  to  this  region  had  formed 
a  magnificent  grove,  lofty  and  leafy  like  a 
succession  of  cathedral  naves.  But  last 
year  a  cyclone  passed  that  way  and  mowed 
the  great  trees  down  like  a  field  of  grain. 
We  went  out  to  see  the  desolation  and  found 
the  splendid  trunks  and  shafts  broken 
splintered,  twisted,  and  strewn  about  in 
utter  disorder. 

We  turned  away  to  wander  in  the  old- 
fashioned  formal  garden,  now  much  over- 
grown for  lack  of  help — scarce  here  as 
everywhere  else — where  the  box  borders 


AND     MON  OGR A PHS 


VII 


282 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


had  grown  waist  high  and  filled  the 
narrower  paths,  but  where  one  could 
wander  under  palm  and  fruit  trees  in  a 
friendly  wilderness.  There  were  great 
avenues,  too,  pleasant  to  walk  in,  with! 
cedars  of  Lebanon  and  towering  eucalyptus 
spared  by  the  storm. 

The  house  itself,  a  wide  rambling  old 
place,  with  great  echoing  rooms,  broad 
stairways,  and  airy  chambers,  suits  the 
summer-time.  Beside  the  front  door 
under  a  little  porch  are  comfortable 
chairs  where  we  sat  and  chatted  of  many 
things :  books  and  writing,  travel  and 
politics,  and  the  American  influence  in 
South  America. 

We  strolled  and  walked  and  talked, 
had  two  delightful  meals  at  which  were 
served  wine  and  fruit  and  vegetables  of 
the  farm  with  some  special  breads  of  the 
neighbourhood. 

We  came  back  in  the  afternoon  light, 
under  which  the  mountains,  which  are 
partly  wooded,  took  on  a  lovely  aspect, 
with  a  purple  background  flecked  and 
patterned  in  sun  and  shade.  We  drew  near 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

283 

the  city,  running  through  the  broad,  flat 

valley  under  the  evening  light,  with  wide 

fields  of  mown  grass  and  pasture  stretching 

across  to  the  mountains,  which  stood  up 

in  purple  masses  against  the  rose-tinted 

sky  in  an  atmosphere  calm  and  peaceful 

and  wholly  sabbath-like. 

SANTIAGO,  January  27,  1920. 

FEW  things  are  more  curious  to  us,  and 

I  am  sure  nothing  is  more  characteristic 

of  the  people  of  this  coast  than  the  Plaza 

habit.     Here    every    evening    at    six    or 

seven,  and  as  late   as  eight,    the   people 

resort  in  numbers  to  the  Plaza,  the  elders 

to  sit  on  the  benches,  the  young  folks  to 

pace  round  and  round  the  place,  to  the 

music  of  the  band  if  there  is  one,  if  not, 

to  their  own  time,  the  girls  moving  in  one 

direction  in  twos  and  threes  and  sometimes 

lines  of  five  or  more;    the  young  men  in 

similar   phalanx   moving  in  the  opposite 

direction,  so  that  there  is  opportunity  to 

admire,  to  salute,  and  to  gaze  repeatedly 

upon  one  another.  It  is  a  rural  practice,  but 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

284 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

practically  universal.     I  am  told  that  from 

the  Rio  Grande  to  Puenta  Arenas,  every 

town  has  its  "  Plaza  parade  "  if  not  every 

evening  at  least  on  Sundays,  and  that  the 

convention,  seldom  broken,  provides  that 

the  sexes   gyrate   in   opposite   directions, 

under  the  eyes,  of  course,  of  the  elders. 

SANTIAGO,  January  27,  1920. 

THIS    evening,    after    the    sunset,    we 

climbed  to  the  top  of  Santa  Lucia  Hill, 

which  is  the  one  striking  feature  in  the 

map   of  Santiago.     It  rises,   an   isolated 

rock,  in  the  very  heart  of  the  city  and 

dominates  it  completely.     Lima  has  her 

San  Cristobal  Hill,  but  it  is  a  mile  distant 

from  the  Plaza;    here  Santa  Lucia  is  a 

stone's  throw  from  the  Plaza  and  the  city 

flows  round  it.     Historically  it  is  the  heart 

of  the  place,  for  it  was  the  citadel  and 

centre.     Here   the  Spaniards  made  their 

first  victorious  onslaught,  and  here  they 

made    the     desperate     defence     against 

the  concentrated  counter-attacks  of   the 

Indians.     It    was    their    Acropolis    and 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Entrance  to  Santa  Lucia 


Statue  of  Pedro  Valdivia 


Statue  of  Caupolican  on  Santa  Lucia 


FROM    CHILE 


285 


Tarpeian  Rock,  and  remains  to  this  day  a 
shrine  and  rallying  point.  From  it  every 
part  of  the  city  is  visible,  and  it  is  visible 
likewise  from  all  parts  of  the  city.  They 
have  done  well,  therefore,  to  buttress  and 
adorn  it,  making  it  the  chief  beauty  spot 
of  the  town  and  a  pleasure  resort  for  the 
people.  The  side  that  had  an  easy  ap- 
proach they  have  still  further  smoothed 
and  levelled,  so  that  now  a  softly  rising 
path  winds  up  the  slope,  giving  a  pleasant 
ascent  up  to  the  steeper  portion  of  the 
hill,  and  the  cliff  side  they  have  beautified 
with  wide  stone  steps  and  balustrades  and 
esplanades  so  that  it  presents  an  ample 
and  dignified  welcoming  facade.  We 
climbed  in  the  soft  evening  light,  stopping 
from  stage  to  stage  to  see  the  city  ever 
widening  below  us,  spreading  to  its  great 
extent  and  stretching  its  long  straight 
streets  far  away  to  the  outskirts  until  it 
seemed  to  fill  the  whole  valley.  The 
buildings  are  so  low,  by  far  the  greater 
part  being  only  one  storey,  that  the  tov  n 
covers  a  great  expanse  of  ground.  And  so 
it  spread  before  us  in  ever-widening  extent 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


286 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

as  we  climbed,,  and  we  saw  the  mountains 

a  dull  red  under  the  glow  of  the  sunken 

sun,  and  the  moon  came  out  and  silvered 

the    roofs    and    towers,    and     the    lights 

sprang  up,  revealing  canons  and  bright 

paths    in    the    wilderness    of    darkening 

buildings,  and  the  trees  below  us  turned 

black  in  the  shadow.     So  we  came  down, 

half  reluctant  to  leave  the  quiet,  and  lose 

the  sense  of  aloof  and  lofty  observation, 

to  the  familiar  streets. 

SANTIAGO,  January  30,   1920. 

IF   I   were   to   venture   upon   a   single 

generalization   about   our   neighbours    on 

this  coast,  Peruvians,  Chileans,  Bolivians. 

and  others  alike,  I  should  say  that  they 

lack  moral  earnestness.     They  have  not 

lacked  in  the  past,  nor  do  they  lack  to-day, 

poets,     enthusiasts,     devotees,     fanatics, 

martyrs,  or  saints  ;  but  ordinary  plain  men 

who   have   an   inner   glow   of   conviction 

about  righteousness,  to  whom  the  ultimate 

good  is  to  do  the  will  of  God  and  who 

pursue  it  as  an  end  in  itself,  praying  and 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

287 

yearning  for  it  silently,  secretly,,  these  I 

doubt    whether    Latin-America    has    yet 

produced.     These  friends  and  neighbours 

of  ours  are  capable  of  fine  and  lofty  ac- 

tions, of  graceful  and  dignified  and  noble 

behaviour;  but  for  inconspicuous,  patient, 

humble  devotion  to  an  inner  compulsion 

where  there  is  no  audience,  no  applause, 

no  public  recognition,  where  it  must  be 

done  without  gesture  or  flourish  or  a  single 

rewarding  glance,  this,  I  doubt  they  are 

capable  of,  or  even  of  aspiring  to. 

SANTIAGO,  January  31,  1920. 

THE    factors    in     the    general    moral 

condition  hereabouts  are  many,  of  course, 

and  among  them  are  our  old  friends,  race, 

climate,  history,  and  education.     That  the 

racial    constituents    of   the    Chilean   give 

him  a  certain  callousness  cannot  be  denied. 

The    Conquistador    was    not    a   tender- 

hearted person  and  the  Araucanian  even 

less   so.     His   history,  too,  with   its   two 

centuries   of   isolation   and   struggle,   did 

nothing  to  soften  or  ameliorate  his  nature, 

AND     MONOG  R  APHS 

VII 

288 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

but  quite   the  contrary.     His   education 

likewise,    particularly    on    the    religious 

side,  has  not  been  of  the  sort  to  develop 

a  deep   or  reverent   inner  life.     In  fact, 

some  of  my  friends  who  have  observed  the 

workings  of  the  Church  here  incline  to  the 

belief  that  it  tends  to  "  harden  all  within," 

that    its    emphasis    on    mere  observance 

of  form  and  ritual,  without  regard  to  any 

inner  adjustment  of  conscience  or  conduct, 

with  none  of  the  change  or  growth  which 

the     Protestant    means     by     conversion, 

itself  contributes  to  a  certain  callousness 

and  hinders  any  deepening  or  softening 

of  the  moral  nature. 

SANTIAGO,  February  i,  1920. 

WE  have  been  for  a  long  ride  on  the 

top    of    a    "  double-decker  "    street-car, 

traversing  much  of  that  part  of  the  city 

which  is  so  ill-paved  and  generally  undesir- 

able  that   it   is   not   visited   in   pleasure 

carriages  and  automobiles.     We  found  it 

lighly    instructive    and    particularly    for 

this,  that  it  took  us  behind  the  screen  of 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

289 

Europeanism  or  twentieth  centurism,  which 
is  the  pose  of  Santiago,  and  showed  us  the 
actual    Latin-Americanism    of    the    town 

in  unmistakable  colours. 

At  one  time  I  could  almost  have  believed 

myself  in  Juares,  Mexico,  so  like,  in  the 
pink,  blue  and  yellow  one-storey,  dilapi- 
dated adobe  shacks  was  it  to  the  pictur- 
esque town  across  the  river  from  El  Paso. 
There  were  blocks  and   blocks   of    long, 
low,  flat  dwellings,  of  one  storey,  without 
windows,    and    running    together    behind 
the  street  front  into   various   confusion. 

There  were  sections  that  might  have  been 
Lima,  or  Havana,  or  Vera  Cruz,  or  Puebla, 
Mexico,  or  Arequipa,  or  any  town  between 
here  and  Texas. 

We  saw  the  Sunday  afternoon  crowds 
also,    and    perceived    the    unmistakable 
mestizo  character  of  great  masses  of  the 
people,  reminding  ourselves  of  the  remark 
of  those  who  arrive  from  Buenos  Aires, 
that  Chile  seems  "  muy  Indio." 

AND     MONOG  R  APHS 

VII 

L 

290 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


VII 


SANTIAGO,  February  5,   1920. 

WE  have  been  to  the  National  Museum, 
particularly  to  see  the  Chilean  paintings , 
which  are  disappointing.  There  is  no 
catalogue  of  the  gallery,  but  we  found  a 
grey-haired  attendant  who  scented  in 
the  extranjero  a  possible  tip  and  showed 
us  amiable  attention,,  telling  us  the  names 
of  many  of  the  pictures  and  of  their 
painters.  The  most  notable  of  the  recent 
works  are  by  Correa,  who  has  done  one 
or  two  admirable  landscapes,  and  there 
are  half  a  dozen  very  creditable  portraits 
of  Chileans.  Most  of  the  canvases,  how- 
ever, are  of  foreign  scenes,  done  on  foreign 
soil,  and  wholly  devoid  of  national  char- 
acter or  atmosphere. 

Yesterday  I  was  taken  by  a  young 
Mexican  to  see  a  collection  of  water- 
colours  said  to  be  finely  illustrative  of 
Chilean  landscape  customs  and  people. 
I  found  a  charming  collection  of  water- 
colours,  with  market  scenes,  aspects  of 
ranch  life,  horse-racing,  cattle-herding, 
ox-carts  on  the  highway,  and  a  whole 
line  devoted  to  the  mountains  and  especi- 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Two  views  of  the  National  Museum 


FROM     CHILE 

291 

ally  to  sunset  in  the  high  Cordilleras.     The 

colour    in    some  of  these  was    exquisite, 

rose-pink  •  and  purple  and  the  softest  of 

lavender  mist,,  as  we  have  seen  them  in 

Bolivia.     But  their  painter  is  a  Frenchman, 

and  although  there  are  'good  pictures  by 

Alfredo  Helsby  and  Valenzuela,  and  much 

is  said  of  a  national  school  of  artists,  and 

I  have  seen  a  number  of  canvases  in  minor 

exhibitions,  there  is  no  evidence  yet  that 

there   is   any  real  national   artistic   con- 

sciousness or  any  realization  of  the  national 

resources  as  a  field  for  art. 

SANTIAGO,  February  8,  1920. 

As    I    have    written    you    before,    the 

Chilean  is  fond  of  emphasizing  the  differ- 

ences  between  himself  and   other  South 

Americans.     On    every    opportunity    he 

dwells  upon  the  Chilean  type  of  character, 

sometimes    in  a    tone    of    more  or    less 

sincere    apology    for    its    faults,  as,    for 

example,  that  the  Chilean  is  of  a  strong, 

militant,  and  aggressive  nature,  intensely 

patriotic;    and    so,     he    explains,    when 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

292 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


Roosevelt  came  here  a  few  years  ago,  the 
intense  patriotism  of  the  students  un- 
fortunately boiled  over,  and  they  attacked 
him  as  an  exponent  of  "  North  American- 
ism/' mobbed  him,  stoned  his  carriage 
and  his  hotel,  and  greeted  him  whenever 
he  appeared  with  noisy  demonstrations 
of  hostility.  The  same  aggressive  patriot- 
ism, carried  too  far,  accounted  for  the 
tone  of  the  addresses  made  on  the  occasion 
of  his  reception  at  the  University,  all  of 
which  were  couched  in  militant  terms, 
emphasizing  and  reiterating  the  Chilean's 
war-like  character  and  his  readiness  to 
fight  whatsoever  enemy  might  appear. 
Sometimes  one's  Chilean  friends  express 
a  kind  of  regret  over  the  phlegmatic 
national  temperament,  telling  of  dramatic 
oratorical  and  musical  notabilities  who 
have  created  great  enthusiasm  in  other 
cities,  but  here  in  Santiago  have  been 
greeted  with  cool,  appraising  criticism.  It 
is  fairly  obvious  that  the  self-depreciation 
is  not  very  sincere,  and  that  the  occa- 
sion is  simply  being  used  to  insinuate 
Chilean  superiority. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Fountain  and  street 


FROM     CHILE 


293 


As  to  the  aggressive,  not  to  say  truculent, 
character  of  the  people,  one  is  not  left  in 
doubt.  From  Government  officials  down 
to  mozos,  the  general  tone  is  one  of  rather 
surly  independence  and  indifference..  The 
first  and  natural  response  of  the  Chilean 
to  any  approach  is  negative.  The  sales- 
men or  clerks  in  the  stores  appear  as  a 
rule  utterly  indifferent  to  the  customer. 
If  he  wants  anything,  and  wants  it  badly 
enough,  he  will  be  patient;  the  clerk 
doesn't  need  to.  One  often  hears  of 
refusals  to  sell  goods  because  they  are 
on  high  shelves  and  it  is  troublesome  to 
take  them  down.  Again  and  again  I  have 
bought  articles  after  the  clerk  had  denied 
having  them,  although  they  were  in  plain 
sight  all  the  time,  and  I  had  given  the  name 
with  which  they  were  marked.  Then 
there  is  a  surly  acquiescence,  the  purchase 
is  made  and  the  clerk  hands  you  your 
change  in  silence.  Frequently  one  makes 
purchases  without  exchange  of  a  word. 
"  Tiene  Usted  archivedores  ?  "  The  reply 
is  to  hand  you  one  in  silence.  You  say, 
"  Cinco  pesos,  no  ?  "  He  nods,  you  pay 


AND     M  ONOGRAPHS 


VII 


294 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

and  withdraw.     He  is  not  offended,  only 

you  have  not  broken  through  his  habitual 

and  customary  mood  of  settled  and  phleg- 

matic apathy. 

SANTIAGO,  February  14,  1920. 

WE   have   been   to   see   the  Cathedral, 

and  in  spite  of  its  rather  disappointing 

exterior,   a    square,     solid,     brown-stone 

effect,  such  as  would   be  appropriate   in 

Baltimore  or  in  Genoa,  we  found  it  really 

impressive.    The   nave    is    lofty,  and    so 

long  as  to  give  the  effect,  so  often  striven 

after  and  so  seldom  attained  in  modern 

churches,  of  an  arched  vista.     The  side 

aisles  are  ample  and  the  whole  effect  is 

spacious,  noble,  and  imposing  with  a  note 

of  solemnity  very  satisfying  to  the  devout 

mind.    There  are  good  windows  of  glass 

that  recall   the    French  Cathedrals,   and 

there    are    many    statues  —  a    series,    for 

example,    of   the  Apostles    ranged    aloft, 

one  beside  each  of  the  great  columns  — 

without    exception    dignified,    sober,  and 

appropriate.    Here,  too,  for  the  first  time 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

The  Cathedral,  Santiago 


Interior  of  the  Cathedral 


FROM     CHILE 

295 

in  South  America  we  found  a  series  of 

memorial  chapels,  all  of  them  inoffensive, 

and  several  of  them  in  taste  that  is  severe 

and   elevated.    The  paintings  are  copies 

of  famous  works,  and  the  figures  on  the 

tombs  recall  the  classic  types.     So  that, 

though  it  lacks  the  appeal  to  the  historic 

sense  that  is  so  strong  in  the  Cathedral 

of  Lima,  and  has  not  a  trace  of  the  aroma 

of  antiquity  or  the  sentiment  of  age,  it 

is  a  noble  and  impressive  church. 

SANTIAGO,  February  18,    1920. 

I  DO  not  think  it  would  be  well  for 

Americans  to  count  too  much  on  the  friend- 

ship  of   South   America   for   the   United 

States.     Neither  for  the  Government  nor 

for  the  people  do  I  find  any  affection; 

on   the   contrary   I   think   the   sentiment 

is  one  of  indifference  if  not  of  antipathy. 

Peru  wants  American  support  in  its  contest 

with  Chile,  and  Bolivia  wants  American 

capital  with  an  ulterior  hope  of  getting 

political    support    against    the    encroach- 

ments of  her  powerful  neighbours. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

296 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


Chile,  on  the  other  hand,  has  until 
lately  had  a  rather  poor  opinion  of 
American  policy,  and  something  very  like 
contempt  for  American  military  or  naval 
power.  At  present  she  is  converted  on 
the  second  point,  but  not,  I  think,  on  the 
first.  For  a  time  the  idealists  and  academic 
persons  were  dazzled  with  the  magnificent 
phrases  of  President  Wilson,  but  begin 
to  doubt  now  whether  they  should  be 
taken  seriously;  the  practical  men  never 
were  much  influenced  by  them.  Mean- 
time the  old  causes  of  friction  :  the 
incident  of  the  U.S.S.  "  Baltimore  ",  the 
Mexican  War,  the  Panama  Canal  episode, 
and  the  inveterate  jealousy  of  the  stronger 
power,  have  reasserted  themselves  and  the 
mood  of  antagonism  has  been  resuscitated. 

I  find  also  another  cause  of  irritation, 
small  in  itself  but  effective  in  combination,, 
s  the  sum  of  petty  annoyances  over 
business  and  social  intercourse.  One  hears 
at  every  turn  that  American  business 
men  and  business  methods  are  not  liked. 
The  demand  for  payment  in  advance 
for  goods  which  when  received  are  not 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


297 


always  up  to  sample,  the  disposition  to 
regard  every  transaction  with  South 
America  as  if  it  were  a  passing  chance 
at  a  profit  not  likely  to  recur,  and  the 
indifference  alike  to  the  convenience  and 
the  susceptibilities  of  the  customer  leave 
many  wounds.  There  are  unpleasant 
stories  told,  for  example,  of  the  leading 
American  shipping  firm  on  the  coast,  which 
induced  the  American  Ambassador  to 
request  for  them  the  mail-carrying  contract 
as  a  token  of  appreciation  of  their  putting 
fast  steamers  on  the  route,  and  then 
charged  ten  times  the  old  price  for  the 
service,  and  of  various  contracts  for 
materials  grossly  mishandled.  A  trifling 
but  annoying  matter  is  the  habit  which 
seems  to  be  general  in  the  United  States, 
of  sending  letters  here  with  insufficient 
postage,  so  that  everybody  is  kept  paying 
the  little  fines  of  ten,  twenty,  thirty 
centavos  on  his  American  letters.  The 
manager  of  Grace  &  Co.  tells  me  that  after 
twenty  years  they  are  still  sending  constant 
requests  to  American  firms,  corporations^ 
insurance  companies  and  others  to  put 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


298 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

on    adequate    postage,    but 

apparently 

n  vain  ! 

The    general    impression 

is    that    the 

American  is  a  person  entirely  self-satisfied, 

impervious  to  ideas  or  information,  and 

rather  contemptuous  of  this 

part  of  the 

world,    an    attitude    which 

meets    with 

equal  contempt  and  hostility 

in  response. 

VII 

HISPANIC     N 

OTES 

FROM     CHILE 

299 

SANTIAGO,  CHILE, 

February  20,   1920. 

I  HAVE  just  paid  a  visit  to  Senor  Salvador 

Izquierdo,    one    of    the    aristocratic    rich 

men  of  Chile.    The  house  is  very  large 

but    unpretentious    and    out    of   fashion. 

Inside  it  seems  to  need  painting;    it  is 

all  so  dark  and  apparently  dingy.     I  was 

led  along  echoing  halls  to  the  study,  and 

the  owner,  a  large,  well-appearing  man, 

with  a  beard  and  a  black  suit,  came  in 

to  ask  me  to  excuse  him  while  he  finished 

his  lunch.   (He  had  made  the  appointment, 

but,  of  course,  didn't  expect  me  to  keep 

it.)    So  I  sat  in  the  study,   a  lofty  rec- 

tangular  room   filled   with  furniture  old 

enough  to  be  out  of  fashion,  but  not  old 

enough  to  be  interesting. 

My  seat  was  a  ponderous  sofa  that  filled 

the  greater  part  of  one  end  of  the  room. 

At  the  opposite  end  was  a  fireplace,  used, 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

300 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


apparently,,  for  a  gas  log,  and  over  the 
mantelpiece  were  hung  five  paintings, 
a  large  one  in  the  centre  flanked  by  pairs 
of  little  ones,  two  of  which  were  apparently 
good  work  by  Spanish  artists.  In  the 
most  prominent  place  in  the  room,  directly 
in  front  of  the  first  window  was  a  tall 
glass  cabinet  not  unlike  a  show-case, 
filled  with  stuffed  birds,  sea-shells  and 
bric-a-brac.  Nearly  opposite  it  was  the 
great  desk,  of  a  dark  wood  like  walnut, 
heavy  and  serviceable,  covered  with  papers 
and  periodicals.  Behind  it  on  the  wall 
were  the  usual  portraits,  and  at  one  side 
was  a  large  safe  set  into  the  wall  and  sur- 
mounted by  a  roller  map,  which  when  let 
down  would  cover  it  entirely.  The  corners 
and  the  space  between  the  windows  were 
occupied  by  tall,  heavy,  dull-looking 
book-cases  in  which  were  many  reports, 
files,  and  technical  books,  an  unappetizing 
array.  It  had  something  of  the  aspect 
of  a  workshop,  but  more  of  a  place 
occupied  casually  by  a  man  so  absorbed 
in  his  affairs  as  to  be  only  dimly  aware  of 
his  surroundings. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

301 

In  due  course,  Sefior  Izquierdo  reap- 
peared, a  substantial  man,  strongly 
built,  with  easy,  quiet  manners  and  a 
certain  gravity  which  goes  well  with  his 
attainments,  which  are  genuine  and  solid. 
He  told  with  a  certain  naivete  of  the 

honours  given  him  by  foreign  societies, 
including  the  Massachusetts  Agricultural 
Society,  and,  once  launched  on  his  pet 
subject  of  arboriculture.,  showed  more  fire 
and  interest  than  I  had  expected.  There 
is  no  doubt  of  the  value  of  his  work  to 

the  country,  and  there  seems  to  be  some 
basis  for  his  dream  of  making  Chile  one 
of  the  chief  sources  of  fruit  for  the  United 

States. 

SANTIAGO,  February  22,  1920. 

UP  to  this  time  our  impressions  of  the 
beauty  of  Chilean  women,  and  for  that 
matter  of  Peruvian  and  Bolivian  women 

as  well,  have  fallen  far  below  our  expecta- 
tions. In  general  the  women  of  the  upper 
classes  mature  too  early,  eat  too  much, 
exercise  too  little,  have  no  interests  except 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

3°2 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the  purely  domestic  ones,  and  show  the 

effects  in  expressionless  faces  and  shapeless 

forms.     The   interesting   faces   belong   as 

a  rule  to  the  lower  classes,  the   working 

women.     Sometimes   one   sees   a   woman 

selling  flowers  or  newspapers  who  would 

make  a  Rembrandt,  and  often  one  sees 

among  them  a  face  that  bears  testimony 

to  trials  bravely  borne  and  victories  won. 

There  are,  of  course,  exceptions  to  the 

rule,  for  the  human  plant,  wherever  its 

roots    are    set,    will    produce  a    certain 

number  of  rare  blossoms  ;  so  one  occasion- 

ally  sees  a  charming   face    or  a  pair  of 

dark  eyes  full  of   expression.    This  morn- 

ing we  met  three  girls  of  perhaps  four- 

teen,  young   enough   to  retain  a  certain 

freshness   of    expression   and   artlessness, 

one  of  whom  had  the  face  of  a  Madonna, 

oval,    dark,  with  large,   liquid  eyes,    and 

a  look   of  such  sweet  serenity  as  would 

delight  a  painter's  soul. 

SANTIAGO,  February  24,  1920. 

WE  have  been  on  a  sunset  excursion 

across  the  River  Mapocho  into  the  older 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


303 


part  of  the  city,  hunting  silver  thimbles 
in  the  pawn-shops.  As  we  crossed  the 
bridge  the  mountains  were  veiled  in 
diaphanous  lavender  mist,  and  the  Parque 
Forestal  was  filled  with  young  people 
pacing  with  decorous  step  back  and  forth 
on  the  well-kept  paths  under  the  eyes  of 
their  elders  on  the  seats  ranged  alongside. 
We  had  not  gone  a  hundred  yards  before 
we  felt  the  contact  with  antiquity;  the 
paving  all  but  disappeared,  and  when  at 
our  request  the  driver  took  us  along  one 
of  the  side  streets  the  carriage  rocked  like 
a  boat  in  a  rough  sea.  The  houses  were 
now  all  adobe,  one-storey,  unglazed,  and, 
as  was  plain  enough  to  nose  and  eye, 
none  too  clean.  The  patios  within  were 
often  picturesque  but  eminently  unattrac- 
tive, with  children  and  dogs,  washing 
on  the  lines,  and  rubbish  in  the  corners. 
So  we  rode  on,  the  object  of  earnest  and 
concentrated  attention  from  doors  and 
windows.  We  passed  buildings  that 
seemed  much  older  than  any  we  have  seen 
in  Santiago  proper.  The  familiar  patch- 
work of  colour,  and  the  frequent  imposing 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


304 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

church,  which,  with  the  unkempt  houses, 

the   unwashed   people,  and   the   unpaved 

streets  that  seem  characteristic  of  the  West 

Coast  town,  reappeared  as  soon  as  we  left 

the  main  streets.    The  half-dozen  principal 

business  streets  of  Santiago  are  well  paved 

and   well   kept,   washed   every   day,    one 

or  two  of  them  twice  a  day,    and  might 

serve  as  models,  but  the  other  two  or  three 

hundred  are  in  another  category.     Appar- 

ently the  whole  of  the  older  part  of  the 

city  across  the  river  is  beyond  the  pale; 

here  no  paving,  no  washing  of  streets, 

no  movement  of  carriages  or  automobiles, 

merely  a  survival  of  things  as  they  have 

always  been. 

SANTIAGO,  February  25,  1920. 

HOWEVER  chary  one  may  be  of  general- 

izations, he  cannot  avoid  one  or  two  con- 

clusions   about    the    Chileans    and    their 

neighbours.     Everywhere    one    is    struck 

by  the  absence  of  the  sense  of  fair  play. 

I  think  it  is  more  conspicuous  in  little 

things  than  in  greater  ones  ;   for  example, 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Slums  in  Santiago 


FROM     CHILE 


305 


nobody  has  any  respect  for  the  rights 
of  the  first  comer.  At  the  theatre,  the 
post  office,  or  the  bank  alike,  men  will 
break  in  without  ceremony  or  apology, 
thrust  their  arms  over  your  shoulder  or 
across  the  counter,  interrupt  your  business 
and  demand  prior  attention,  and,  what  is 
more  irritating,  obtain  it,  at  your  expense 
and  that  of  all  those  who  were  waiting 
there.  It  is  a  somewhat  exasperating 
illustration  of  the  text,  "  The  last  shall 
be  first." 

Equally  amusing  when  one  is  in  the 
proper  mood,  is  the  practice  of  using  the 
side-walks  for  reception  rooms.  There 
are  hours  when  the  principal  streets  of 
Santiago  are  practically  blocked  by  groups 
of  twos  and  threes,  who  stand  serenely 
in  the  middle  of  the  side-walk  and  conduct 
leisurely  conversations.  The  man  with  an 
errand  may  take  to  the  street.  It  was 
the  same  in  Lima,  where  I  have  often  seen 
the  principal  street  jammed  at  six  o'clock 
in  the  evening  by  apparently  respectable 
people,  conducting  their  afternoon  recep- 
tion and  so  fearful  of  failing  to  see  or  be 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


3o6 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


seen  that  they  clung  to  the  side-walk  where 
no  one  could  miss  them.  One  worked 
one's  way  through  very  much  as  he  does 
at  an  afternoon  tea  "  crush." 

There  is  also  a  general  disposition  to 
construe  obligations  in  a  free  and  easy 
sense.  Specific  performance  as  to  time 
or  other  conditions  seldom  occurs.  Eight 
o'clock  in  the  morning  means  for  your 
secretary :  I  have  in  mind  one  notable 
exception:  half-past  eight  or  a  quarter 
to  nine  with  lapses  now  and  then  to  half- 
past  nine,  occasions  for  splendid  demon- 
strations in  the  art  of  apology.  Momentito, 
of  course,  means  anywhere  from  five 
minutes  to  three-quarters  of  an  hour. 
The  printer,  the  bookbinder,  the  engraver, 
the  carpenter,  makes  whatever  promise 
seems  to  please  you  and  brings  the  result, 
wofully  and  incredibly  unlike  the  article 
promised,  and  from  a  day  to  a  month 
behind  time,  smilingly  protesting  that, 
though  not  igual  (the  same)  it  is  muy 
parecido  (very  like)  and  mas  6  menos — 
this  is  his  ultimate  reliance — more  or  less, 
what  you  ordered. 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

307 

One   gradually   comes   to   see   that   he 

has  to  deal  with  a  civilization  and  a  temper 

of  mind   which   is   not   based   on   moral 

or  even  legal  obligation,  but  rests  upon 

privilege  and  personal  relations.     If  you 

could  look  into  the  heart  of  your  servant, 

your  clerk,  your  secretary,  your  tradesman, 

you  would  find  that  no  one  of  them  regards 

himself  as  fulfilling  this  or  that  obligation 

because  he  has  promised  to  do  it  or  is 

under  bond  to  do  it  or  has  accepted  pay- 

ment to  do   it,  all   these   are   incidental, 

but  because  he  is  your  loyal  adherent,  a 

member  of  your  gang,  one  of  your  brother- 

hood, or  because  he,  as  a  knightly  gentle- 

man, chooses  to  honour  himself  by  doing 

this  gracious  act  of  homage. 

SANTIAGO,  February  29,  1920. 

THE  question,  What  kind  of  a  civiliza- 

tion is  this  of  Chile?  is  a  natural  one  for 

the  visitor  from  abroad.     He  could  hardly 

avoid  it,  but  even  if  he  would,  he  may  not; 

for  the  Chilean  is  so  sensitive  on  the  sub- 

ject that  he  asks  it  himself,  repeatedly. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

308 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


The  newspapers  reprint  with  evident 
satisfaction  the  remark  of  Blasco  Ibanez 
that  the  two  foremost  countries  of  South 
America  are  Argentina  and  Chile,,  and  that 
they  bear  favourable  comparison  with 
Europe.  One's  friends  comment  on  it 
and  add  the  well-worn  saying  of  Mr. 
Bryce  that  Chile  has  the  most  homogeneous 
population  to  be  found  in  any  of  the 
Hispanic-American  republics,  and  offers 
the  most  promising  material  for  making 
a  nation. 

Blasco  Ibanez  was  quite  right  in  urging 
upon  an  American  audience  the  propriety 
of  regarding  Latin-America  with  respect, 
and  his  assertion  of  Chilean  equality  with 
Europe  was  well  meant.  It  all  depends 
on  what  is  meant  by  Europe.  Without 
doubt  the  best  people  of  Santiago  will  bear 
comparison  with  the  better  class  people 
of  Spain,  Italy,  or  France;  it  may  even 
be  said  that  the  best  people  of  Santiago 
might  meet  on  terms  of  equality  the  best 
of  Italy  or  Spain,  or  France.  But  that 
would  be  a  matter  of  social  grace  and  cour- 
tesy on  both  sides.  It  can  hardly  be 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


309 


maintained  that  the  poets,,  painters, 
musicians,  scholars  of  Chile,  hold  equal 
rank  with  those  of  Europe.  Nor  would 
anybody  say  that  the  mass  of  the  Chilean 
population  would  bear  comparison  with 
that  of  France  or  Spain  or  Italy.  No 
one  has  much  idea  hitherto  about  the 
sentiments  or  the  ideas  of  the  great  body 
of  Chileans,  for  they  are  illiterate  and  take 
no  part  in  their  Government.  Figures 
are  hard  to  find  and  harder  to  interpret, 
but  it  appears  that,  according  .to  different 
estimates,  between  sixty-five  and  eighty 
per  cent,  of  the  Chilean  people  neither 
read  nor  write,  and  more  than  half  of  the 
population  is  illegitimate. 

Chile  has  benefited — at  least  in  the 
view  she  is  able  to  present  to  the  world — 
from  the  fact  that  for  three  generations 
her  Government  has  been  aristocratic 
and  oligarchical,  she  has  been  in  the 
hands  of  "  the  best  people,"  who  have 
imposed  order,  discipline,  and  restraint. 
To  be  sure,  one  finds  among  the  ardent 
young  Chileans  those  who  deny  the 
oligarchy.  To  their  exaggerated  patriotism 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


3io 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

whatever  is  Chilean  is  excellent,  and  they 

make  it  a  point  of  honour,  as  the  young 

in  all  countries  are  prone  to  do,  to  claim 

for  their  fatherland  all  the  virtues  and  a 

superiority,  if  not  a  monopoly,  in  all  the 

graces  a  nation  can  possess. 

But  this  is  mere  school-boy  boasting; 

among  the  mature  and  clear-eyed  there 

is   no   denial    of   oligarchy,    but   a   plain 

admission  that  without  it  Chile  would  be 

no  pleasant  place  for  the  foreigner. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

an 

En  route  to  CONSTITUCTON, 

March  8,  1920. 

WE   set   out   on   a   beautiful   morning, 

in  cool,  tonic  air,  under  a  sky  that  promised 

heat,  and  followed  the  same  route  that 

we  took  on  our  visit  to  the  Medina's,  the 

only  other  railway  journey  we  have  made 

from    Santiago.     We    passed    along    the 

valley,  rich  and  cultivated  and  pleasant 

to  look  at,  with  mountains  always  in  sight 

on  both  sides,  and  came  to  Angostura, 

• 

which  impressed  me  more  at  second  view. 

It  would  be  easy  to  hold  and  hard  to  take. 

The    barren   mountains    and    rough   hills 

reminded  me  of  descriptions  of  the  land- 

scape of  South  Africa,  and  recalled  the 

stories  of  the  fighting  during  the  South 

African   War   under   conditions   which   I 

think  must  have  been  very  similar  to  these. 

Beyond  Angostura  the  valley  continues, 

but  the  mountains  grow  taller  on  the  east 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

k  :  —  

312 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  lower  on  the  west.  There  are  great 
fields  in  which  ox-teams  are  ploughing, 
three  pairs  to  the  plough,,  with  the  owner 
or  manager  on  horseback  supervising 
the  work.  There  are  fields  of  alfalfa, 
emerald  green  and  neat  as  a  billiard  table, 
bordered  with  tall  lines  of  poplars,  and 
over  them  brown  mountain  masses  tipped, 
farther  back,  with  snowy  peaks. 

As  the  day  wore  on  we  came  into  a  wider 
place;  the  mountains  drew  apart,  those 
on  the  west  dwindling  into  rounded  hills 
and  the  space  between  became  veldt,  with 
sparse  grass  and  thorn  bushes  and  widely 
scattered  cattle. 

All  of  this  region,  and  indeed  agricul- 
tural Chile  in  general,  is  a  land  of  great 
haciendas.  The  small  proprietor  is  un- 
known and  the  population  consists,  like 
that  of  Imperial  Rome  and  Mediaeval 
Europe,  of  two  classes :  the  senators  or 
barons,  and  the  serfs.  The  extent  of  some 
of  the  great  estates  is  truly  baronial.  Not  a 
few  stretch  the  whole  width  of  the  country, 
from  the  sea  to  the  mountains,  and  contain 
a  number  of  villages  within  their  limits. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Constitucion  is  a  decayed  seaport  " 


FROM     CHILE 

3i3 

They  are  often  inheritances  from  the  days 

of  the  Conquest,  which,  notwithstanding 

the  Chilean  law  for  distributing  estates, 

have  remained  in  one  family,  and  they 

repeat  with  local  modifications,  the  story 

of   Mexico,   Peru,  and   Bolivia.     For   the 

most  part  they  are  vast  dormant  posses- 

sions, ill-cultivated  because  of  the  ignor- 

ance and  lack  of  ready  capital  of  their 

owners. 

CONSTITUCION,  March  g,  1920. 

CoNSTiTUCidN  is  a  decayed  seaport,  like 

many  of  those  along  the  New  England 

coast,  its  former  activities  of  fishing  and 

shipbuilding  now   lost,  and  its   chief  in- 

dustries those  of  a  summer  sea-side  resort. 

It  consists  of  an  old  town  lying  between  the 

river  and  the  sea,  and  various  flimsy  new 

buildings  along  the  beach  to  accommodate 

the  summer  visitors. 

A   rounded   grassy   hill   curves   steeply 

upward  two  or  three  hundred  feet  from  the 

beach,  and  affords  wide  views  both  on  the 

sea  and  on  the  land  side.     To  the  right  one 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

314 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

looks  across  the  little  town  and  the  river 

- 

to  the  wooded  slopes  beyond  it  ;  to  the  left 
the  sea  sweeps  to  the  far  horizon.,  and 
nearer  lie  the  craggy  shore  and  the  long 
black  beach  for  the  rocks  here  are  basaltic 

and  the  sand,  though  spotlessly  clean,  is 
as  black  as  coal.  Here  on  the  wind-swept 
hill  we  have  been  basking  in  the  sun  and 
the  breeze,  watching  the  children  far  below 
running  on  the  beach,  and  the  amusing 
ox-drawn  omnibus  which  comes  down 

from  the  baths  at  the  far  end  to  meet  the 

equally  curious,  tiny,  mule-drawn  tram- 
car.  This  visit  to  Constitution  has  been 

our  first  South  American  holiday  and  we 
shall  remember  it,  not  only  for  our  good 
fortune  in  having  the  Medinas  for  company, 
but  also  for  finding  here  ponies  to  ride. 
The  boys  and  I  have  been  out  on  horseback 
together  for  the  first  time,  and  begin  to 
think  ourselves  accomplished  horsemen. 

CONSTITUCION,  March  g,  1920. 

SENOR  MEDINA  accompanied  me  on  a 
visit  to  Senor  Mclver,  whom  everybody 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

The  dustman's  cart 


Ox-drawn  omnibus 


Senor  Mclver,  whom  everybody  calls  '  Don  Enrique 


FROM     CHILE 


calls  "  Don  Enrique."  We  had  an  enjoy- 
able hour.  He  is  the  leading  citizen  of 
Constitution  and  has  a  place  in  the 
political  life  of  Chile  comparable  to  that 
of  Archbishop  Errazuriz  in  the  church. 
Both  are  over  eighty  and  are  honoured 
by  friend  and  foe.  Sefior  Mclver's  house, 
which  was  built  by  his  father  three- 
quarters  of  a  century  ago,,  and  still  has 
on  the  brass  door-plate,  Henry  Mclver, 
is  an  extensive  one-storey  dwelling  which, 
with  its  additions  and  appurtenances, 
patios  and  gardens,  covers  a  city  block. 
It  had  need  to,  for  it  houses  not  only  the 
Mclvers,  but  the  families  of  the  sons-in-law 
in  one  generous,  patriarchal  household. 

An  exceptionally  neat  and  competent- 
looking  maid  admitted  us  into  a  hall 
that  had  the  air  of  the  entrance  hall  of 
an  old-fashioned  English  house.  The 
grandfather's  clock,  the  hat-tree,  and  the 
portraits  on  the  walls  seemed  like  friends 
from  far  away.  We  passed  on  into  a 
great,  roomy  sitting-room,  where  we  found 
Senor  Mclver  in  an  overcoat,  for  inside 
the  house  was  cool  and  the  blood  of  eighty- 


! — 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


three  is  not  ardent.  We  sat  on  a  solid 
old  sofa  and  chatted  of  politics,  and  then 
he  led  us  across  the  hall  to  see  the  parlour, 
of  which  Senor  Medina  had  a  boyish 
memory.  It  was  very  little  changed, 
Don  Enrique  told  us,  from  what  it  was 
seventy  years  ago.  It  is  a  spacious  room 
between  thirty  and  forty  feet  square. 
The  carpet  was  red  and  pale  yellow  in  a 
huge  pattern,  and  the  walls  were  a  deep, 
metallic  green,  in  what  I  believe  is  now 
called  a  self-pattern  of  leaves  a  foot  long. 
The  host  pointed  out  many  places  where 
it  had  been  repaired,  but  it  was  the  same 
paper  that  he  could  remember  as  a  boy. 
The  portraits,  too,  were  old  friends,  solid, 
substantial  British  men  of  the  last  century 
or  its  predecessor,  and  ladies  in  stiff  black 
silk  and  white  lace. 

We  returned  to  chat  again  of  politics, 
for  Don  Enrique  is  the  head  of  the  Radical 
Party,  is  talked  of  for  the  Presidency, 
and  if  he  were  ten  years  younger  might 
run  and  be  sure  of  election,  for  he  has 
everybody's  respect. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


CONSTITUCION,  March  10,  1920. 
EVERYWHERE  one  hears  laments  of 
the  lack  of  population.  I  grew  used  to 
them  in  Peru  and  was  not  surprised  at 
them  in  Bolivia,,  where  the  unused  terri- 
tory is  so  extensive.  But  I  had  not 
expected  them  here.  Especially  strange 
it  seemed  to  hear  laments  over  the  lack 
of  increase  and  fears  of  the  positive 
diminution  of  the  population.  It  seems, 
however,,  that  the  entire  coast  from  the 
Isthmus  to  the  Straits  is  unfriendly  to  the 
white  man,  and  that  he  can  flourish  here 
only  by  giving  special  attention  to  his 
food  and  his  house.  This,  hitherto,  no 
community  on  the  coast  has  done.  No- 
where is  there  any  knowledge  of  hygiene, 
and  the  infant  mortality  is  shocking. 
A  thousand  infants  die  every  month  in 
Santiago,  and  in  addition  to  these  every 
day's  paper,  in  its  list  of  the  dead,  contains 
the  names  of  from  five  to  ten  children  who 
have  reached  sufficient  age  to  be  baptized 
The  causes  are  ignorance  of  the  elements 
of  nursing,  improper  food,  overcrowding 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


3i8 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

filth,  and  vermin.     Efforts  are  being  made 

to  provide  proper  houses,,  or  at  least  houses 

less  deadly  than  the  ancient,  malodorous 

adobe  shacks  that  house  so  many  of  the 

poor,,  but  there  is  much  inertia  and  a  spirit 

of  comfortable,,  religious  resignation,,  very 

difficult  to  combat.     So  long  as  the  belief 

prevails   that  the  infant   blessed  by  the 

priest  goes  straight  to  Heaven,  and,  more- 

over, so  long  as  this  death  is  the  occasion 

of  a  celebration  very  like  an  Irish  wake, 

it  will  probably  be  difficult  to  get  active 

co-operation  in  hygienic  reform. 

En  route  to  TALCA, 

March  n,  1920. 

WE  have  spent  three  days  in  what  is 

by   general    consent    the    most    beautiful 

seaside  resort  in  Chile,  and,  if  the  opinions 

of  the   Chileans   are   accepted,   the   most 

beautiful  in  the  world.    The  Moule  River, 

at  the  mouth   of  which  this  picturesque 

little  town  is  situated,  was  a  navigable 

stream  until  the  bar  at  its  mouth  became 

impassable.     Now  only  small  craft  enter, 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


319 


and  of  its  former  manifold  seafaring 
activities  there  remain  only  the  building 
of  lighters.  This,  they  say,,  furnishes 
employment  for  nearly  a  thousand  men 
and  boys — I  thought  the  number  exagger- 
ated— and  the  rest  of  the  population  lives 
by  fishing  and  by  the  summer  visitor  who 
has  become  the  mainstay  of  the  place. 

One  can  hardly  avoid  comparison  with 
places  on  the  New  England  coast,  such  as 
Buzzard's  Bay,  Newburyport,  Gloucester, 
or  St.  Andrews,  New  Brunswick.  It  is 
possible  that  in  the  matter  of  climate 
Constitucion  has  an  advantage  over  all 
of  these,  for  there  is  no  rain  on  this  coast 
for  three  months  of  the  year.  In  the 
matter  of  scenery  also  it  would  be  possible 
to  claim  first  place  for  Constitucion,  for 
it  has  river  and  mountain,  broad  beaches, 
and  a  wealth  of  craggy  coast  with  hills 
and  winding  trails  in  the  background.  It 
would  not,  however,  quite  equal  St.Andrews 
in  scenery,  and  with  that  the  comparison 
stops.  In  every  element  of  comfort,  of 
the  graces  of  life,  of  charm  and  dignity, 
no  comparison  is  possible. 


AND     MON  OGRAPHS 


VII 


320 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

The  accommodation  of   the   best  hotel 

in  the  town  is  hardly  on  a  par  with  the 

poorest  boarding  house  of  Buzzard's  Bay, 

and,,  of  course,  cleanliness,  as  it  is  practised 

in  New  England,  is  a   foreign   language 

here  as  elsewhere  on  this  coast.    Never1 

theless,  in  spite  of  unswept  floors,  doubt- 

fully   washed    dishes,    an    occasional   flea 

in  the  daytime  and   many  mosquitoes  at 

night,  we  greatly  benefited  from  our  visit 

and  enjoyed  it. 

We  were    fortunate  in    our    company, 

Senor  Jose  Toribio  Medina  and  his  wife, 

whose    knowledge    of    things    Chilean    as 

well  as  all  other  things  Hispanic  is  past 

finding    out.     Like    ourselves    they    were 

on  a  vacation,  to  rest  and  play.     We  had 

walked  and  ridden  together,  paid  visits, 

and  enjoyed  one  another's  company  at  the 

hotel  table  without  a  single  dull  moment. 

En  route  to  SANTIAGO, 

March  13,  1920. 

WE  spent  the  night  in  Talca,  the  fourth 

city    of    Chile,    a    solid,    compact    town 

without  notable  feature,  which  lies  in  a 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

We  were  fortunate  in  our  company,  Senor  Medina 
and  his  wife  " 


FROM    CHILE 


hollow  surrounded  by  low  hills.  The 
pride  and  glory  of  Talca  is  its  Plaza, 
which  Talcans  consider  superior  to  that 
of  Santiago  and  probably  the  finest  in 
the  world,  for  the  vanity  of  Talca  is 
proverbial.  They  say  that  the  people  of 
Talca  arrange  the  cities  of  the  world  in 
the  following  order  :  Talca,  Paris,  London, 
and  perhaps  New  York.  It  is  said  also 
that  the  legend  is  generally  accepted  which 
declares  that  the  bones  of  Don  Quixote 
are  buried  in  the  Plaza.  They  are  quite 
right  in  taking  pride  in  their  Plaza,  it 
is  ample,  filling  an  entire  block  like  that 
of  Santiago,  well  planted  and  well  kept, 
with  a  broad  walk  nearly  as  wide  as  a 
street  running  round  it,  set  in  tiles  to  rival 
the  tiled  walk  of  the  Plaza  in  the  capital. 
On  one  of  the  four  sides  there  are 
substantial  buildings,  but  on  the  other 
three  ordinary  dwellings  and  places  of 
business.  Apart  from  this  square  there 
seems  to  be  nothing  in  Talca  but  a  succes- 
sion of  ill-paved  streets,  rows  on  rows 
of  the  usual  one  storey,  adobe,  cement- 
covered  houses,  shops,  and  markets. 


321 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


322 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


The  train  stopped  for  ten  minutes  at 
Rancagua,  where  there  was  much  bustle 
and  activity.  The  long  platform  presented 
a  study  of  Chilean  life  more  than  usually 
varied.  A  long  line  of  women  with  baskets 
of  peaches,  plums,  grapes,  green  figs, 
cakes,  and  sweetmeats  of  all  kinds,  squatted 
close  to  the  train,  beating  away  the  flies 
and  calling  their  wares.  The  first-class 
passengers  crowded  around  them  or  edged 
their  way  along  and  a  close  procession 
of  second  and  third-class  passengers 
struggled  along  with  their  multitudinous 
luggage. 

There  were  ranchers  with  ponchos  of 
red  and  blue,  black  and  white,  and  faded 
browns;  there  were  servants  with  their 
black  mantillas  over  their  heads,  and  village 
people  going  avisiting,  carrying  chickens, 
turkeys,  pet  dogs,  and  kids  wrapped  in 
sacks  under  their  arms.  It  is,  I  imagine, 
in  the  third-class  carriages  that  the  great 
bottom  strata  of  Chile  can  be  best  observed. 
Here,  on  long  benches  that  face  one  another, 
are  soldiers,  rotos,  railroad  hands,  an  occa- 
sional priest,  shepherds,  and  their  various 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

323 

women  folk,  in  a  fairly  democratic  intimacy. 
It  is  a  closed  world  to  the  traveller,  but 
gives  me  impressions  very  like  those  I 
get    from    Kipling's    pictures    of    Indian 
railways.    There    are    no     castes     here, 
but  with  the  close  grip  of  the  senatorial 
class  on  the  land  it  is  no  easy  task  for  the 
low-class  man  to  change  his  status. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

325 

SANTIAGO,  CHILE, 

March  18,  1920. 

THE  foreigner  gets  light  on  the  actual 

Chile  very  gradually,  for  Chileans  are  no- 

toriously uncommunicative.    Senor  Medina 

prides  himself  on  being  informative,,  but 

I  think    the  average  Chilean  is  as  inex- 

pansive  and  unexpressive  as  any  sort  of 

man   in   the  world.    He   is   not  merely 

silent,  but  morosely  mute.    He  not  only 

does   not   talk,  he  does  not  sing.    Even 

the  Peruvian  and  the  Bolivian  sings,  sad 

songs,  it  is  true,  uttering  the  melancholy 

of  the  race,  but  the  Chilean  seems  to  feel 

no  need  to  unburden  his  heart  in  speech 

or  in  song.    One  has  to  provoke  a  discus- 

sion and  stir  up  controversy  in  order  to 

get  any  expression  of  opinion  even  among 

one's  friends. 

A  young  man  who  has  lived  under  the 

same  roof  with  me  for  some  weeks  and 

HISP'ANIC    NOTES 

VII 

326 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

gradually  grown  communicative  tells  me 

that  he  is  going  to  run  for  Congress,  and  is 

sure  to  be  elected,  because  he  has  the 

support  of   one  of  the  great  landowners 

who  can  dispose  absolutely  of  the  votes  of 

several  thousand  peasants  who  live  on  his 

land.    "  Why,  of  course,"  says  my  secre- 

tary, "  he  controls  their  food  ;  they  don't 

dare  offend  him.    If  they  didn't  vote  as 

he  told  them  he  would  find  it  out,  and 

they  would  suffer.    The  hand  of  the  land- 

owner lies  heavy  on  the  peon.    In  the  city, 

naturally,  there  is  no  such  control,  but  in 

the  country  (and  Chile  is  an  agricultural 

nation)  the  landlords  are  supreme.    So  the 

Senate  is  filled  with  great  landowners  who 

really  form  an  oligarchy  and  in  the  last 

analysis  control  the  Government." 

SANTIAGO,  March  21,  1920. 

ONE  does  not  need   to  travel   far   to 

discover  that  the  Government  of  Chile  is 

heavy-handed   and   far  from   the   demo- 

cratic, responsive,  sympathetic  instrument 

that  some  of  one's  Chilean  friends  consider 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


327 


it.  There  is  something  to  be  said  for  their 
contention  in  so  far  as  the  parliamentary 
side  of  government  is  concerned.  The 
Cabinet  is  responsive,  or  can  readily  be 
made  so ;  for  a  single  Deputy,  apparently, 
has  power  such  as  one  time  was  common 
to  a  Senator  in  Washington,  by  exercising 
his  right  to  unlimited  speech,  to  block 
progress  and  compel  the  resignation  of  the 
Cabinet.  In  consequence,  the  life  of  a 
Cabinet  is  short  and  the  office  of  Minister 
not  highly  valued.  As  Senor  Huidobro,  the 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  remarked  to 
me  the  other  day,  "It  is  rather  a  sign  of 
eminence  here  not  to  be  a  Minister  than 
to  be  one." 

The  frequent  fall  of  Ministries,  with  the 
attendant  reverberations,  gives  a  false 
sense  of  executive  weakness  and  of  power 
on  the  outside.  In  fact,  however,  the 
actual  mechanism  of  government  as  it 
touches  the  public  is  rigid,  Prussian, 
and  repressive,  and  is  not  much  affected 
by  changes  of  party  or  personnel;  all 
apparently  agreeing  that  a  "  strong 
government "  is  necessary  for  Chile,  for, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


328 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


whatever  their  party,  all  alike  are  subject 
to  the  autocratic  control  of  the  Senatorial 
oligarchy. 

Two  evenings  ago,  as  we  were  driving 
down  the  Alameda  at  dusk,  we ,  saw  a 
considerable  group  of  men  and  boys  with 
banners,  holding  a  strikers'  meeting  at 
the  base  of  a  famous  statue  to  the  heroes 
of  Chile.  The  meeting  appeared  to  be 
orderly,  yet  at  the  next  cross  street  we 
saw  a  squadron  of  mounted  police,  and 
the  next  morning  we  read  that  several  of 
the  leaders  in  the  demonstration  had  been 
arrested.  This  morning  there  are  signs 
posted  calling  for  a  meeting  of  protest, 
but  the  public  seems  unresponsive;  it 
expects  and  takes  for  granted  an  amount 
of  police  supervision  which  would  hardly 
be  tolerated  elsewhere.  We  saw  many 
processions  of  all  sorts  in  Lima  and  seldom 
noted  the  police ;  here  in  every  procession 
we  have  seen  there  seem  to  be  two  mounted 
policemen  to  every  four  or  five  marchers, 
and  the  demonstrations  are  as  decorous 
as  the  afternoon  constitutional  of  the 
Sisters'  school. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    CHILE 


329 


0 

SANTIAGO,  March  21,  1920. 

OUR  boys  have  begun  to  go  to  school, 
and  we  are  getting  some  insight  into 
Chilean  education.  They  are  attending 
the  National  Institute,  by  common  consent 
the  best  school  in  Chile,  and  find  many 
things  surprising.  Every  pupil  not  only 
buys  his  own  books,  and  his  own  pencils, 
rulers,  and  paper,  but  also  his  own  pen 
and  ink,  and  carries  the  whole  cumbrous 
outfit  to  and  fro  to  every  session,  so  that 
one  sees  small  boys  toiling  sadly  along 
with  baggage  enough  for  a  long  journey 
looking  like  walking  stationery  shops. 
We  are  assured  that  under  the  law  of 
Chile  corporal  punishment  is  forbidden  in 
schools,  but  the  boys  say  there  is  a  whip 
kept  in  the  office,  and  for  the  slightest 
infraction  of  discipline  the  offender  is  sent 
to  be  whipped.  In  other  respects  the 
morale  is  antiquated  :  windows  are  not 
opened,  the  teachers  bullyrag  the  scholars, 
occasionally  handling  them  roughly,  and 
there  is  the  usual  imperfect  regard  for 
cleanliness. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


330 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


The  boys  report  a  large  proportidfli  of 
foreign  names  among  the  scholars,  espe- 
cially German,,  Italian,  and  English,  which 
falls  in  with  the  testimony  of  one  of  the 
leading  authorities,  who  tells  me  that  in 
the  High  Schools  and  Universities  about 
fifty  per  cent,  of  the  students  are  foreign. 
Evidently  the  Chilean  has  no  over- 
mastering ambition  for  learning.  It 
appears  also  that  the  school  facilities  only 
provide  for  twenty-two  per  cent,  of  the 
children  of  school  age  and  that  no  more 
than  sixteen  per  cent,  attend.  That  this 
is  not  by  reason  of  want  of  room  appears 
from  the  figures  at  the  Braden  mine, 
where,  although  abundant  facilities  are 
provided,  the  percentage  of  attendance  is 
the  same  as  elsewhere.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising, therefore,  that  illiteracy  is  the 
rule  rather  than  the  exception;  but  it  is 
disconcerting  to  discover,  after  the  hall- 
boy,  who  is  very  intelligent,  has  been 
handling  your  letters  for  three  weeks,  that 
he  can't  tell  Parker  from  McPherson,  and 
that  your  maid  cannot  count  beyond 
three.  In  Peru  and  Bolivia,  where  the 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

33i 

servants  were  usually  Indians,  one  took 

illiteracy  more  or  less  for  granted,  it  went 

with  the  colour.;  but  when  it  goes  with  a 

fairly  white  face  and   a  neat  person   it 

seems  incongruous. 

SANTIAGO,  March  24,  1920. 

ENOUGH  time  has  now  elapsed  to  make 

possible   a   comparison   of   Santiago   and 

Lima.     The  contrast  is  not  so  sharp  as 

one  might  expect.    The  differences  are, 

to  be  sure,  not  small  ;  of  these  the  absence 

here  of  the  Indian  and  the  presence  of 

the  mountains  make  the  greatest.    As  is 

constantly  forced  on  one's  attention,  here 

and  everywhere  in  South  America,  race 

and  climate  are  the  chief  factors  in  the 

life  of  a  nation.     In  both  Santiago,  which 

is  to  say  Chile,  is  the  more  fortunate. 

With    her    greater    distance    from    the 

Equator,  her   altitude,  and   her  position 

among  the  mountains,  she  has  an  immense 

advantage.    The  air  is  more  bracing  and 

the     people     are     more     energetic.    The 

absence  of  the  Indian,  on  the  other  hand, 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

332 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


removes  the  bottom  stratum,  and  leaves 
Chile  better  off  for  the  lack  of  another 
weak,  dispirited,  and  exploitable  element ; 
for,  of  course,  there  is  no  absolute  absence 
of  the  ignorant 'and  exploitable  here,  any 
more  than  there  is  of  the  Indian  blood. 
The  visible  Indian,  with  his  poncho  and 
sandals,  is  missing,  but  his  blood  is  every- 
where. One  of  the  most  intelligent 
Chilean  women  I  have  met  tells  me  that 
she  doubts  whether  there  are  Chileans 
without  Indian  blood,  and  for  her  part 
she  is  proud  to  have  it.  Of  course,  this 
is  heresy,  if  not  treason,  but  the  truth  of 
it  is  visible  in  every  Chilean  face,  and  the 
mass  of  the  lower  level  of  society,  illiterate 
and  hopelessly  impoverished,  are  obviously 
Indian  in  their  essential  character  and 
condition. 

Of  the  outward  and  visible  differences 
between  Lima  and  Santiago  the  hotels  and 
the  paved  streets  are  the  most  important. 
The  Maury  in  Lima  is  but  a  poor  thing; 
the  Savoy  here  is  a  modern,  clean,  and 
pleasant  hostelry.  In  Lima  there  are 
only  three  or  four  streets  on  which  you 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

333 

may  drive  without  discomfort  ;  here  there 

are  a  dozen.     Each  city  relies  chiefly  on 

its  main  avenue,,  the  Paseo  Colon  in  Lima,, 

the    Alameda    here;    but    Santiago    has, 

besides,,  two  delightful  parks  in  which  one 

may  drive  with  comfort  and  enjoyment, 

while  Lima  has  only  the  sea-front  drive, 

very  fine  at  its  best,  but  not  well  kept, 

and  only  in  spots  equal  to  the  fine  and 

comfortable  roads  of  the  Parque  Cousino 

or  the  Quinta  Normal. 

SANTIAGO,  March  26,  1920. 

I  HAVE  just  paid  a  visit  to  His  Grace 

Crescente  Errazuriz,  Archbishop  of  San- 

tiago, and  found  it  thoroughly  enjoyable. 

I  was  fortunate  in  having  as  my  guide 

Don  Jose  Toribio  Medina,  who  is  an  old 

and  intimate  friend  of    the  Archbishop, 

so  the   call  was   an   informal   one.    We 

found  him  at  his  house,  an  unpretentious 

dwelling  on  a  quiet  street,  which,  legend 

says,  is  on  the  site  of  the  house  of  Pedro 

Valdivia,  the  conqueror  and  founder   of 

Santiago.     We  were  admitted  into  a  tiny 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

334 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


courtyard,  thence  into  a  narrow,  porch- 
like  ante-room,  and  ushered  into  the  Arch- 
bishop's sitting-room,  which  opened  into 
an  equally  tiny,  walled  garden  hung  with 
creepers.    There  was  a  minute  before  the 
Archbishop  entered  to  glance  at  the  room, 
a      scholar's     apartment,     simply      and 
plainly  furnished,  its  severity  relieved  by 
cushions   in   the  long   sofa,  above  which 
hung  three  charming  little  oil  paintings 
of  religious  subjects,  done  in  flat  tones, 
but  of  unmistakable  age  and  excellence, 
and  framed  in  antique  frames  of  glazed 
wood  and  gold.     Higher  on  the  walls  were  '< 
large   steel    engravings,    and    there    were] 
small  tables,  with  books  and  papers  and  | 
fruit  and  a  cigar-box,  which  gave  another ! 
friendly  touch  to  the  room. 

The    Archbishop    entered,   a    tall,   im- 
posing figure,   who   moved   in   his   robes  j 
with    some    of    the    stateliness    of    office! 
united  to  an   appealing  air   of  age   and! 
impending  infirmity.     He  approached  his ' 
old  friend,  took  his  hand  arid  held  it,  with 
a  long  benignant  smile,  while  he  asked  ' 
the  usual  questions  about  the  health  of| 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Crescente  Errazuriz,  Archbishop  of  Santiago 


FROM     CHILE 


335 


the  family.  He  turned  then  to  me,  and,, 
shaking  hands  with  a  simple,  kindly  man- 
ner, murmured  "  Muchisimo  gusto  !  "  We 
sat  down,  chatted  of  the  Hispanic  Society 
and  my  task  here,  I  made  my  little 
presentation  of  the  Romances  Historicas 
Sacadas,  etc.,  a  copy  of  The  Cubans  and 
of  the  Catalogue,  and  the  conversation 
turned  to  politics,  the  mismanagement  of 
the  railways,  and  crops.  The  old  man's 
interest  in  politics  was  keen,  and  his  know- 
ledge of  men  and  affairs  evidently  first 
rate,  derived,  too,  as  it  seemed  to  me, 
from  first-hand  conversation,  which,  here 
especially,  is  immeasurably  surer  than 
the  printed  medium. 

I  had  asked  him  for  his  autograph,  and 
we  all  passed  into  his  study  while  he 
wrote  it  in  a  firm  hand  and  with  a  flourish 
a  little  old-fashioned,  giving  the  simple 
act  an  air  of  ceremony.  This  room  also 
was  plainly  furnished,  without  a  hint  of 
luxury,  but  also  without  severity.  He 
seems  too  much  of  a  man  to  pose  and  too 
much  of  a  scholar  and  a  gentleman  for 
mere  asceticism.  Yet  they  say  he  rises 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


336 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


at  four,  works  till  eleven  or  twelve,  and 
after  breakfast  allows  himself  only  an 
hour's  siesta  before  the  afternoon's  work. 

As  he  rose  from  his  desk,  a  plain, 
modern  roll-top  affair,  on  which  rested 
the  two  archiepiscopal  caps,  one  red,  the 
other  purple,  I  noted  again  how  tall  he 
is,  and  he  reminded  us  that  he  is  eighty- 
one.  I  recalled  an  interview  some  years 
ago  with  Cardinal  Gibbons,  and  felt  the 
comparison  all  in  favour  of  the  Chilean 
Churchman.  His  lofty  and  noble  figure, 
his  clean  linen,  his  simple,  benignant 
scholar's  face,  his  thick  grey  eyebrows 
that  draw  down  like  a  veritable  screen 
before  his  eyes,  his  fine  strong  hands  and 
his  manner  of  entire  sincerity  and  freedom 
from  self-consciousness,  all  told  the  story 
of  a  gentleman,  a  scholar  and  a  kindly 
man. 

We  left  with  regret  on  our  part  and  the 
friendliest  expressions  on  the  part  of  our 
host,  who  shook  hands  with  us  at  the 
door,  and,  following  us  to  the  gate,  shook 
hands  again,  with  a  smile  that  was  a 
benediction. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


337 


SANTIAGO,  March  28,  1920. 

FOR  a  week  now  the  morning  papers 
have  been  filled  with  diatribes  on  the 
"  Peru-Bolivia  incident/'  an  echo  of 
the  interminable  Tacna-Arica  question, 
which  is  the  South  American  analogue  to 
Alsace-Lorraine. 

Nearly  all  the  references  to  the  topic, 
by  individuals  as  well  as  the  Press,  are 
marked  by  animosity,  and  some  by  extreme 
bitterness  and  hate.  The  outburst  has 
been  very  interesting  to  us,  because  for 
two  months  previously  we  were  con- 
stantly being  assured  that  Chile  was 
utterly  indifferent  to  Peru  and  all  things 
Peruvian,  regarding  her  poor,  inferior, 
defeated  enemy  of  old,  with  complacent 
unconcern  touched  with  commiseration. 
Whenever  one  referred  to  Peru  he  was 
told  that  Peru,  of  course,  felt  an  intense 
and  hostile  interest  in  Chile,  but  Chile 
was  not  the  least  concerned  about  Peru, 
one  never  heard  the  word  in  the  clubs, 
etc.,  etc.  To  all  this  there  was  an  answer. 
The  Peruvian  Chancellor's  telegram  to 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


338 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


Bolivia  protesting  against  her  project  of 
acquiring  the  port  of  Arica,  which  is  in 
the  "  lost  provinces,"  produced  an  ex- 
plosion. Everywhere  the  lofty  indifference 
as  to  the  poor  Peruvian  gave  place  to 
savage  denunciation.  The  Peruvians  were 
Indians,  negroes,  cowards,  traitors.  In 
short,  the  vials  of  wrath  were  uncorked 
and  have  been  dripping  ever  since.  Some 
of  the  paragraphs  and  cartoons  were 
savage ;  for  example,  the  illustration  on 
the  front  cover  of  Sucesos,  a  popular 
weekly  magazine,  which  portrays  Peru 
as  a  naked  negress,  with  nose-ring,  armlets, 
and  ankle-rings,  and  the  central  caricature, 
representing  Uncle  Sam  with  Peru  and 
Bolivia,  two  naked  piccaninnies,  clutching 
his  legs,  while  Bolivia  explains  that  with 
one  hand  he  could  beat  that  coward. 

The  episode  sufficed  to  dispel  the 
illusion  of  Olympian  indifference  and 
lofty  unconcern.  One  learns  now  that 
Chile  maintains  a  constant  propaganda 
abroad,  and  has  within  a  year  or  two 
sought  the  services  of  the  head  of  an 
American  bank  here  to  make  the  propa- 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Chilean  cartoon  :  a  jibe  at  Peru 


Typical  street  off  main  thoroughfares 


FROM     CHILE 


339 


ganda  more  efficient.  It  appears  also 
that  the  representation  of  Peru  as  negro 
is  no  chance  stroke  of  the  cartoonist,,  but 
belongs  to  the  propaganda.  The  boys 
report  that  at  school  the  Peruvians  are 
constantly  referred  to  as  largely  negro, 
and  since  it  was  learned  that  they  had 
been  in  Peru  both  teachers  and  scholars 
repeatedly  inquire  whether  the  Peruvians 
are  not  mostly  negroes,  with  evident  dis- 
appointment at  the  reply  that  there  were 
very  few  negroes  there.  I  have  had 
professors  and  librarians,  theoretically 
the  most  intelligent  of  men,  seriously 
inquire  whether  the  Peruvians  were  not 
at  least  thirty  per  cent,  negro. 

Not  all  the  wrath  was  directed  against 
Peru;  the  United  States  came  in  for  a 
share  also,  showing  how  sore  was  the 
nerve  that  was  touched.  The  cable  from 
Washington  directed  to  all  three  Govern- 
ments alike,  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  Chile, 
was  bitterly  resented.  One's  friends  and 
acquaintances,  almost  without  exception, 
demand  reasons;  my  neighbour  the 
banker  tells  me  that  at  least  fifty  Chileans 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


340 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

have  demanded  reasons,  meaning  apolo- 

gies,  from   him.    The   newspapers   have 

printed    editorials    recalling   all    the    old 

grievances  against  the  United  States,  and 

the  United  States  Chamber  of  Commerce  in 

Valparaiso  has  been  badly  enough  fright- 

ened to  pass  resolutions  which  amount  to  a 

public  apology,  a  thing  which  only  adds  to 

the  Chilean's  sense  of  his  own  importance 

and  of  the  justice  of  his  complaint. 

SANTIAGO,  March  28,  1920. 

WE  have  paid  another  visit  to  the  chief 

beauty   spot    of    Santiago,   Santa   Lucia 

Hill.     It  is  a  remarkable  place,  both  by 

nature  and  by  art,  and  the  city  owes  a 

debt    of    gratitude    to    the    memory    of 

Vicuna    Mackenna,    who    conceived    the 

plan  and  the  excellent  landscape  archi- 

tecture of  it.     A  winding  road,  beautifully 

shaded,  turns  in  a  spiral   half-way  to  the 

top,  which  is  reached  by  steps  skilfully 

placed  and  often  hidden  in  the  natural 

rock.     From  the  summit  the  view  over 

the  city  and  to  the  mountains  on  either 

side     is     magnificent.     Even     from     the 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Santa  Lucia,  the  Caupolican 


FROM    CHILE 


restaurant,  which  is  at  the  end  of  the 
automobile  road,  there  is  a  noteworthy 
outlook.  There  are,  I  imagine,  few  places 
in  the  world  where  one  may  sit  on  a  tree- 
fringed  balcony,  sip  his  tea,  and  look  out 
over  church-towers  and  across  to  moun- 
tains to  right  and  left.  It  is  easily  the 
most  charming  spot  in  the  city,  and  the 
wonder  is  that  so  few  Santiguenians 
appreciate  it.  A  good  many  come,  to  be 
sure,  and  stroll  about,  but  time  after  time 
we  have  gone  and  found  the  balcony 
empty.  To-day,  as  we  crossed  the  tiled 
lower  balcony,  with  its  carved  stone 
railings  and  the  inevitable  fountain,  and 
passed  under  the  Spanish  arch,  sur- 
mounted by  the  Arms  of  Charles  III,  the 
mountains  were  immersed  in  the  golden 
light  of  sunset.  On  our  left  there  were 
the  ranks  of  the  lower  mountains,  with 
every  line  gilded  and  painted  with  the 
sinking  sun,  and  on  our  right  the  taller 
snow-capped  peaks  lighted  and  warmed 
with  the  reflected  rays ;  even  San  Cristobal , 
usually  bare  and  forbidding,  was  all 
aglow.  It  was  an  effect  of  a  few  moments, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


342 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

but  sweet  and  fine  and  as  consoling  as  a 

religious  experience. 

SANTIAGO,  March  31,  1920. 

TO-DAY  was  a  perfect  sample  of  the 

autumn  climate  of  Santiago,  a  sunshine 

rich  and  mellow,  air  soft  and  still,  a  hint 

of  drowsiness  and  luxury  and  the  smell  of 

gathered  fruits.     This  afternoon  Fortune 

favoured   me    by   obliging   me   to   make 

several  little  journeys  along  the  Alameda, 

which  was  like  a  basking-place  for  the 

autumn  spirit.     As  if  by  an  instinct,  the 

labour-unionists  had  lighted  on  this  par- 

ticular afternoon  for  a  great  demonstration 

of  "  Solidarity,"  whatever  that  may  mean, 

and  all  the  cars  were  still,  the  cabs  were 

gone,  shops  were  closed,  and  everywhere 

people    lounged    or    strolled.     The    vast 

breadth   of  the   Alameda,   which   is   like 

two  avenues,  with  a  parkway  in  the  middle, 

was  steeped  in  sun,  and  redolent  with  the 

odours  of  fruit  and  autumn  leaves.     The 

very  air  seemed  interfused  with  indolence 

and    the    poppy    breath    of    sloth.     And 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

343 

then  down  one  of  the  broad  avenues  came 

a  red  banner,  leading  a  straggling  host  of 

the  workers.     First,  the  girls  and  women, 

strolling  rather  than  marching,  arm  in  arm 

in  threes  or  fives  or  singly,  and  from  time 

to  time,  as  it  seemed,  quite  spontaneously, 

lifting  a  cheerful  "  Viva  !  Viva  !  "  which 

shrilled    across    the    Alameda    and    was 

taken  up  by  the  solider  ranks  of  men  and 

boys   behind,  who    gave    it    back  often 

half-heartedly,    but    occasionally   with   a 

full-throated  shout  that  had  depth  and 

plenty  of  volume.     So  they  went  marching 

in   their   casual,   undisciplined   formation 

down  the  great  avenue  to  where  I  saw  at 

a  distance  a  great  assembly  of  red  banners 

round  a  statue  and  heard  a  deeper  murmur. 

Strains  of  the  Marseillaise  floated  back  to 

me,  and  some  along  the  way  shook  their 

heads,  but  it  was  hard  to  believe  anything 

serious  could  happen  on  a  day  so  filled 

with  the  warmth  and  perfume  of  the  lotus. 

SANTIAGO,  April  2,  1920. 

I    HAVE    alluded    before    to    the    high 

death-rate  in  Chile,  and  to  the  misgiving 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

344 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


among  well-informed  people  as  to  the 
future.  There  are  fears  of  a  gradual 
depopulation.  To-day's  paper  points  the 
moral  afresh  in  an  article  showing  an 
excess  of  159  deaths  over  births  since  the 
first  of  the  year  in  Santiago  alone,  and  in 
the  month  of  March  a  total  of  1265  deaths, 
of  which  736  were  of  infants  less  than  a 
year  old.  This  in  Santiago,  which  is 
believed  to  have  the  finest  climate,  and 
the  best  hygienic  conditions  to  be  found 
in  the  country.  To  add  to  the  serious- 
ness of  the  matter,  one  notes  that  the 
official  in  charge  of  these  statistics  de- 
clares that  the  infant  mortality  is  increas- 
ing, and  that  the  evidence  points  to  a 
growing  debility  in  the  race.  He  quotes 
the  totals  of  deaths  for  three  years,  1917, 
5095;  1918,  5204;  1919,  6885,  and  for 
1920  prognosticates  a  much  higher  total. 
These  figures  and  the  gloomy  views 
of  competent  physicians  reawaken  one's 
doubts  about  the  West  Coast  as  an  habitat 
for  the  white  race,  or  for  the  mestizo, 
which  the  Chilean  is.  One's  dubiety  is 
not  diminished  by  a  study  of  the  Chilean 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

345 

vital  statistics.    To  be  sure  they  show  a 

gross    increase    in    population,    but    the 

figures  are  looked  at  askance;  not  with- 

out reason.  For  example,  one's  eye  falls 

on  the  causes  of  death  :  "  Convulsiones  de 

los  ninos  "  is  given  as  the  cause  of  death  of 

373  children  in  1909;   of  710  in  1910;   of 

4194  in  1911;  of  6097  in  1912.    This  was 

going  pretty  fast,   and   evidently  struck 

some  one  as  too  rapid,  so  in  1913  it  appeared 

as  the  cause  of  only  1613  deaths,  and  in 

1914  of  only  1485.     "  Other  causes  "  took 

its   place,  rising  from   1902   in  the  year 

1911  to  2152  in  1912,  5644  in  1913,  and 

6894  in  1915. 

The  statistics,  it  is  plain,  will  not  bear 

examination.     Everybody  agrees  that  the 

last  census  was  a  humbug,  and  one  is  left 

with  a  disposition  to  believe  the  worst. 

What  I  am  inclined  to  suspect  is  that  the 

dust  of  ages,  which  on  much  of  the  coast 

is  never  laid  by  rain,  continues  to  bear 

the  germs  of  Inca  and  pre-Inca  diseases, 

which,  with  all  their  successors,  are  not 

only  carried  by  the  wind,  but  also  by  the 

flies  which  likewise  go  unmitigated,  for 

AND     MONOG  R  APHS 

VII 

346 

C 

ASUAL    LETTERS 

there 

is  neither  frost  nor  snow  to  give  a 

good 

clearance    of   them   or   their   eggs. 

Flies  by  the  million  and  the  infinite  dis- 

orders 

of  the  past  civilizations  carried  in 

dust  across   the   plains,   retained   in   the 

adobe 

walls,  constantly  given  off  in  the 

crumbling  and  disintegration  of  daily  use, 

afford 

an  abundant  variety  of  ills  unknown 

to  other  parts  of  the  world  and  uncom- 

bated 

by  adequate  precautions  or  decent 

conditions  of  life. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

347 

SANTIAGO,  CHILE, 

Good  Friday,  April  2,  1920. 

JUST  at  dusk  this  evening  we  went  into 

the  Cathedral,  to  find  the  service  over  and 

the  church  nearly  empty.    While  we  stood 

looking  down  the  long  nave,  the  clergy 

gathered   at   the  altar,   formed  a  group 

about  the  Archbishop,  as  if  to  receive  his 

Benediction,   and   then    in    a    procession 

moved  down  the  central  aisle,  the  Arch- 

bishop supported  on  either  side  by  one 

of  the  higher  clergy.    The  pace  was  very 

slow  and  the  effect  quite  solemn,  for,  long 

before  one  could  see  his  face,  it  was  plain 

that  the  old  man  was  worn  out  with  the 

vigil  and  toil  of  Passion  Week.    He  drew 

on  with  feeble  and  heavy  steps,  his  face 

lined,  his  eyes  leaden,  his   chin  set,  his 

shoulder  sunken,  every  sign  proclaiming 

his  exhaustion. 

As  he  approached,  the  remnants  of  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

348 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

congregation  bent  their  knees  and  rose 

to  crowd  about  him,  with  every  mark  of 

respect  and  affection.    He  was  a  reverend 

figure  as  he  passed  us,  with  his  head, 

crowned  with  his  four-cornered  purple  cap 

of  office,  held  stiffly  up  against  the  weight 

of  years   and   weariness,   and   his   black 

surtout,  against  which  hung  in  its  heavy 

golden  chain  a  splendid  cross,  framed  in 

the  folds  of    the    purple    robe    that    he 

carried  draped  over  his  arm. 

The  congregation  closed  in  about  him 

as  he  moved  to  his  automobile,  and  stood 

bareheaded  while   he   entered  and  drove 

away. 

SANTIAGO,  April  8,  1920. 

I  HAVE  been  visiting  the  four  leading 

newspapers  of  Santiago  —  El  Mercuric,  La 

Nation,  Diario  Ilustrado  and  La  Union. 

They  are  fairly  representative  of  the  city 

and  I  think  of  the  country  also.    I  shall 

trouble  you  with  only  one  of  them.    El 

Mer  curio  is  nearly  a  hundred  years  old, 

strong,    prosperous,    and    well-managed. 

Its  home,  which   is   nearly  opposite   the 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


349 


Hall  of  Congress,,  is  a  huge,  red  building, 
an  old  palace  that  retains  in  its  lofty  and 
spacious  entrance  hall,  its  immense  stair- 
way, and  its  heavily  barred  windows, 
many  of  the  marks  of  the  colonial  archi- 
tecture. 

Within  one  finds  a  vigorous  life :  the 
staff  of  El  Mercurio  is  admittedly  the 
strongest  group  of  journalists  in  Chile, 
and  though  it  has  many  critics  and  some 
enemies,  it  has  no  very  close  rival.  Its 
editors  include  Carlos  Silva  Vildosola,  who 
was  the  most  ardent  Chilean  supporter  of 
the  Allies  in  the  recent  war;  Armando 
Donoso,  who  wields  the  most  brilliant  and 
productive  pen  in  Chile ;  Emilio  Va'isse,  the 
foremost  literary  critic,  and  half-a-dozen 
others  less  notable. 

The  editors'  offices  open  on  the  gallery 
^hat  runs  all  round  the  central  entrance 
i  hall.  Here  is  the  focus  of  the  paper,  and 
I  one  at  least  of  the  centres  of  the  life  of  the 
city,  for  everybody  comes  here,  to  tell  or 
learn  the  news.  A  governor  of  a  remote 
province  with  his  story  of  Peruvian  agres- 
sions,  a  politician  with  news  of  a  fresh 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


350 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

parliamentary   combination,    a   promoter 

with  a  new  nitrate  mine,,  a  poet  with  a  new 

volume  of  verses  —  I  have  met  them  all  and 

been  delighted  with  the  sense  of  life,  the 

zest,  the  eager  give  and  take  of  conversa- 

tion.   At  the  other  newspaper  offices  I 

have  found   competent  journalists,  well- 

equipped  plants,  evidences  of  energy  as 

well  as  intelligence,  but  nowhere  else  the 

same  feeling  of  a  centre  of  political  and 

intellectual  life  as  in  the  Mercurio. 

SANTIAGO,  April  n,  1920. 

THIS  morning  we  were  awakened   bV 

trumpets  and  drums  in  the  street  below, 

and  went  to  the  window  to  see  a  procession 

that  might  have  been  witnessed  a  thousand 

years   ago   on  the  Via  Sacra,  when  the 

Roman  Pontifex  Maximus  made  his  visits 

of  inspection. 

The   Bishop    of   Santiago    was    setting 

forth  on  a  visitation  to  one  of  the  churches, 

and  went  in  a  chariot  drawn  and  propelled 

by  bareheaded  acolytes   in  faded  yellow 

lace  coats,  preceded  by  a  crucifero  and 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


attended  by  Roman  flameros,  except  that 
these  carried  candles.  He  sat  within  the 
closed  carriage,  with  attendant  cruciferos 
on  either  side  and  followed  by  an  array 
of  the  higher  and  lower  clergy  in  robes  of 
ceremony. 

Behind  in  a  long  line  came  the  trum- 
peters,, but  here  one  lost  touch  with  Rome. 
Instead  of  the  long,  straight,  silver  trum- 
pets were  modern  brass  instruments,  and 
instead  of  the  Roman  cloak  the  players 
wore  khaki  uniforms.  But  it  was  a 
splendid  glimpse  that  united  us  for  an 
instant  to  the  past. 

The  next  episode  of  the  day  seemed  like 
passing  from  the  Via  Sacra  to  the  Cata- 
combs. An  hour  later  my  friend  the 
Presbyterian  missionary,  who  has  been 
working  for  more  than  thirty  years  to 
spread  the  Gospel  here,  working  perforce 
among  the  poor,  because  the  rich  and 
cultivated  are  inaccessible,  came  and 
took  me  to  the  slums  to  attend  his  Sunday 
School.  We  went  by  tram  a  consider- 
able distance  and  penetrated  to  streets 
I  had  not  seen,  full  of  conventillos, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


352 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


alleys  that  lead  to  rows  of  one-room 
habitations  opening  upon  narrow  courts 
or  tiny  patios,  where  all  the  families  do 
their  cooking  and  washing  in  the  same 
communal  open-air  style  as  was  common 
in  the  mean  streets  of  the  Rome  of  the 
Caesars. 

We  entered  the  modest  building,  and  the 
company  assembled,  men,  women,  and  chil- 
dren, to  the  number  of  130.  Many  of 
them  greatly  needed  washing,  some  of 
the  children  were  barefoot  and  some  wore 
shoes  that  hardly  deserved  the  name,  but 
they  joined  in  the  responsive  reading,  and 
sang  with  enthusiasm.  It  was  interesting 
to  hear  the  old  hymn,  "  Holy,  Holy, 
Holy  !  Lord  God  Almighty  !  "  as  "  Santo, 
Santo,  Santo  !  Senor  Omnipotente  !  " 

In  spite  of  one's  sympathy  with  the 
spirit  and  zeal  of  the  missionary,  the 
insistent  doubt  returns :  Is  it  worth 
while?  One  of  my  friends  tells  me  that 
missions,  Congregational  or  Presbyterian, 
have  been  maintained  in  Talca  for  sixty 
years  without  making  any  notable  im- 
pression. At  the  end  of  more  than  half-a- 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


353 


century  -of  labour  with  many  devoted 
men  and  women  and  at  great  expense  of 
money,  Chile  remains  Romanist  or  infidel. 
There  are  said  to  be  only  about  thirteen 
thousand  professing  Protestants  in  the 
country,  and,  as  everybody  knows,  many 
of  these  are  Christians  in  profession  only. 
One  wonders  how  many  would  remain  in 
that  faith  if  the  missionaries  went  home. 
When  one  talks  with  the  men  who  are 
labouring  here  far  from  home  to  accomplish 
this  tremendous  task  of  changing  the  faith 
and  morals  of  a  whole  people,  he  feels 
baffled  at  their  lack  of  comprehension  of 
the  nature  of  the  task  or  of  the  means  to 
the  end.  There  is  a  good  deal  of  honest 
uncomprehending,  oxlike,  plodding  in- 
dustry, but  often  an  utter  blindness  to  the 
profound  racial  and  historical  differences 
that  separate  the  American  from  the 
Hispanic  peoples  and  make  the  super- 
imposition  of  one  culture  upon  the  other 
a  practical  impossibility.  The  point  of 
view  of  the  American  missionary  and 
teacher  here  is  very  similar  to  that  of  the 
Yankee  business  man,  who  regards  his  own 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


354 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

civilization,    government,  education,  and 

religion  as  the  perfect  model  which  the 

rest  of  the  world  is  bound  sooner  or  later 

to   adopt,  and   only  delays   in   adopting 

because  of  its  ignorance  or  sloth.    That 

other  peoples  may  be  equally  convinced 

of  the  superiority  of  their  own  culture 

seems  never  to  occur  to  him,  and  that,  in 

fact,  each  people  has  its  own  nature  and 

type,  distinct  as  the  types  of  trees,  and  as 

impossible  to  standardize  and  make  uni- 

form, would,  I  think,  be  a  revolutionary 

idea  to  him.    He  would   not  dream   of 

turning  a  palm  tree  into  a  pine,  but  he 

lightly  essays  the  infinitely  more  difficult 

task  of  transforming    a  Chilean  into  an 

Anglo-Saxon. 

SANTIAGO,  April  n,  1920. 

So  much  has  been  written  about  the 

beauty  and  fascination  of  South  American 

women  that  I  have  been  alert  to  appre- 

ciate their  charm.    I  think  it  has  been 

exaggerated.     I  am  inclined  to  think  that 

we  have  here  a  tradition  which  dates  from 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Chilean  belles 


FROM     CHILE 


355 


the  time  when  strangers  arrived  on  this 
coast  after  a  long  and  dreary  voyage 
unrelieved  by  any  social  intercourse,  and 
came  ashore  in  a  highly  impressionable 
state,  to  find  a  society  equally  avid  of 
novelty  and  eager  to  greet  a  stranger 
bringing  news  and  perhaps  personal  attrac- 
tions besides.  So  the  well-connected  or 
well-introduced  visitor  found  his  hosts 
charming,  the  country  and  the  climate 
entrancing,  and  the  ladies  lovely. 

It  would  be  grossly  unjust  to  say  that 
the  charms  were  imaginary.  From  day 
to  day  on  the  streets  one  sees  faces  that 
would  arrest  the  artist's  eye;  there  are 
girls  whose  youth  and  vivacity  are  as 
fascinating  here  as  in  New  Orleans  or 
New  York,  and  there  are  women  who  have 
faces  and  forms  of  undeniable  attractions. 
That  is  only  to  say  what  must  be  true 
anywhere  where  a  quarter  of  a  million 
people  are  gathered  together.  But  what  of 
the  special  and  local  type  of  beauty?  I 
think  one  may  say  here,  as  in  Peru,  that 
the  mingling  of  Spanish  and  Indian  blood 
has  produced  a  good  many  interesting 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


356 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


examples ;  as  to  a  definite  type  I  am  in 
doubt.  Occasionally  one  sees  a  face  that 
is  compelling  for  its  depth  of  colour  and 
its  conquering  aquilinity  of  line,  "  more 
terrible  than  an  army  with  banners/' 
and  at  rare  intervals  one  sees  a  matron 
with  an  air  of  subdued  but  pervading 
dignity,  like  an  emanation  that  affects 
the  air  she  breathes  and  the  streets  she 
walks  on.  Two  such  as  this  I  have  seen, 
and  a  number  of  merely  smart  women, 
faithful  and  wholly  satisfied  reflections  of 
the  Fifth  Avenue  fashion  plates.  I  have 
doubts  as  to  the  type  of  beauty,  but  I 
have  no  doubts  as  to  the  mantilla,  which  is 
the  chief  aid  and  equipment  of  the  local 
belles.  As  worn  by  young  women,  it 
affords  not  merely  an  article  of  dress,  but 
a  stage  property.  Whatever  may  have 
been  its  origin,  probably  in  the  peasant 
costume  of  mediaeval  Spain,  its  almost 
universal  use  here  is  due  to  the  prescription 
of  the  Church  which  until  to-day  has  for- 
bidden hats  to  be  worn  in  the  churches. 
The  early  form  of  the  mantilla  seems  to 
have  been  designed  like  a  Moorish  veil  to 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    CHILE 


357 


cover  the  head  and  face,  but  the  craft  of 
women  long  since  turned  the  repressive 
decrees  of  the  clergy  to  its  uses,  and  trans- 
formed a  mortifying  restriction  to  another 
weapon  of  attack.  It  can  be  draped  in  a 
thousand  forms  to  convey  anything  from 
complete  sanctity  and  holy  abnegation  to 
the  most  frivolous  coquetry.  It  is  to  the 
mantilla  in  the  costume  and  the  Indian 
strain  in  the  blood  that  we  may  look  for 
the  Chilean  "  type  "  of  beauty,  if  there 
is  one. 

When  one  reflects  upon  the  deeper 
qualities  of  womanhood,  one  is  aware  of 
I  more  misgivings  about  Chilean  women. 
I  do  not  say  that  they  are  lax  in  morals, 
but  I  do  think  that  the  finer  moral  sense 
is  wanting  in  them.  It  seems  impossible  to 
me  that  young  women  of  delicate  instincts 
could  endure  to  parade  by  the  hour  even- 
ing after  evening  round  and  round  the 
Plaza  before  the  eyes  of  close-packed  lines 
of  young  men,  almost  touching  as  they 
pass,  and  encountering  at  this  close 
range  the  unblushing  and  unrestrained 
gaze  of  the  average  young  Santiguenian. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


358 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

One    can    hardly    imagine    five    hundred 

young    women    of    good    family    in    any 

American    city    voluntarily    seeking    and 

basking  in  this  sort  of  appraisal,  inspection, 

ogling,  and  familiarity  by  the  male  popu- 

lation of  the  town.    There  is  something 

lacking  here,  and  the  daily  recurrence  of 

this  parade  disposes  finally  of  the  claim  of 

superior   refinement   and    delicacy   some- 

times   set    up    for    the    Latin-American 

young  woman. 

SANTIAGO,  April  12,  1920. 

I  HAVE  paid  a  visit  to  the  new  Minister  of 

Foreign  Affairs,    Senor  Antonio  Huneeus, 

who,   after  one   of  the  frequent   cabinet 

crises  to  which  Chile  is  subject,  has  taken 

the   place    of    Sefior   Alamiro    Huidobro. 

The  interview  was  long  delayed,  because 

the  Papal  Nuncio  arrived  just  as  we  were 

about  to  enter,  and,  as  he  takes  precedence 

by  courtesy  over  every  one  here,  we  waited 

nearly  an  hour.    Then  he  made  his  exit 

in    due    state,    a    picturesque    figure    in 

crimson    robe    and    biretta,    flanked    by 

VII 

HISPANIC     tfOTES 

FROM    CHILE 


359 


black-robed  secretaries  and  accompanied 
by  the  assistant-secretary,  who  showed 
him,  with  all  deference,  to  the  door,  and 
remained  bowing  while  he  went  away. 

We  found  the  Minister  sitting  in  the 
same  place  where  we  had  greeted  his 
predecessor  a  few  days  ago,  in  the  far 
corner  of  the  great  apartment  of  State, 
and  looking  rather  small  and  insignificant. 
He  is  a  neat  little  figure,  like  a  Boston 
law  professor,  with  thin,  well-brushed  grey 
hair  and  beard,  a  neat,  spare  person  in  a 
pepper-and-salt  suit,  rather  correct  and 
prim  in  appearance.  We  sat  on  a  sofa, 
and  he  listened  to  my  brief  remarks  about 
the  Society,  then  in  measured  terms 
proceeded  to  express  his  sense  of  the 
value  and  importance  of  the  task  the 
Society  has  in  hand.  He  spoke  of  Chile's 
position  in  the  world,  her  desire  for  amity 
and  good  understanding,  which,  he  added, 
she  maintains  with  all  her  neighbours, 
except  Peru,  where  special  circumstances 
and  past  events  operate  to  make  cordial 
relations  impossible  at  present,  etc.,  etc. 
It  seemed  a  little  like  a  well-conned 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


360 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

lesson.    Later   the    conversation    became 

lighter,  and  he  managed  to  smile  at  some 

of  my  attempts  at  levity.    We  made  our 

modest  presentations  and  withdrew,  with 

the  feeling  that  the  room  and  the  task 

was  too  large  for  our  host  to  animate. 

SANTIAGO,  April  15,  1920. 

THE  art  treasures  of  Santiago  seem  to 

be  very  limited,  and  the  production  of 

works  of  art  very  slight.    This  is  partly 

accounted  for  by  the  fact  that  up  to  this 

time  Chile  has  not  developed  any  native 

resources.      There   are   Chilean    painters, 

of    whom    some,   e.g.    Jarpa,    Espinosa; 

Correa,  Valenzuela,  Helsby,  and  Rebolledo, 

are  competent  craftsmen,  but  their  work, 

excepting  only  the  last,  is  plainly  derivative 

and    their   inspiration    obviously  foreign. 

Their  eyes  are  still  on  Paris,  where  they 

had   their   training,  and  where  much    of 

their  best  work  was  done.     Lately  all  six 

of  those  I  have  mentioned  have  shown 

signs  of  finding  a  field  in  the  Chilean  land- 

scape, but  it  is  said  that  their  pictures  are 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

Eucarpio  Espinosa,  after  a  portrait  by  himself 


Onofre  Jarpa  in  his  studio 


FROM    CHILE 


361 


either  sold  abroad  or  have  to  be  shown  and 
praised  there  before  they  can  find  a 
market  here.  It  is  the  hall-mark  of  Paris 
or  New  York  which  gives  them  value. 

I  have  already  referred  to  the  very 
small  number  of  Chilean  subjects  that  are 
to  be  found  in  the  Chilean  section  of  the 
National  Museum,  and  I  have  yet  to  find 
a  good  collection  of  Chilean  subjects 
painted  by  Chilean  artists  anywhere  else. 
The  best  presentation  of  Chile  in  pictures 
that  I  have  yet  seen  is  an  extensive  series 
of  water-colours  by  a  French  artist, 
Bonnencontre,  who  seems  to  have  got 
stranded  here,  is  teaching  in  the  School  of 
Architecture,  and  accumulating  a  stock 
of  pictures  with  which  some  day  he  is 
going  to  take  Paris  by  storm.  I  have  no 
doubt  he  will  make  an  impression  when  he 
has  his  exhibition  there,  for  the  views  of 
the  Cordillera,  the  ranches,  the  roads,  the 
valleys,  rwers,  and  plateaus  are  very 
striking,  full  of  gorgeous  colour  and 
sublime  effects  of  landscape.  Whether 
they  will  capture  the  public  that  cares 
for  pictures  and  buys  them  is  another 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


362 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


question,  for  these  magnificent  transcripts 
of  mountain  peaks  and  rainbow-hued 
haunts  of  the  guanache  have  none  of  the 
homely,  human  quality  that  makes  pic- 
tures pleasant  to  live  with. 

I  have  found  only  one  other  lot  of 
pictures.  These  are  in  the  hands  of 
what  appears  to  be  the  only  picture  dealer 
worthy  the  name  in  Santiago,  a  Sefior, 
a  man  of  some  wealth,  who  has  a  great 
house  filled  with  all  manner  of  collec- 
tanea: ivories,  carved  chests,  mounted 
and  unmounted  stones,  old  silver,  vest- 
ments, furniture,  and  pictures.  Of  these 
he  has  a  rather  heterogeneous  collection, 
running  from  a  so-called  Ribera,  a  huge, 
forbidding  canvas  of  the  Prophet  Elias  in 
the  Desert,  to  pretty  little  things  of  the 
modern  French  school.  Among  them  is 
a  picture  of  St.  James  the  Apostle,  which 
is  said  to  have  come  from  the  Senate 
Chamber  in  Lima,  and  is  the  first  notable 
example  of  the  spoils  of  the  War  of  the 
Pacific  that  I  have  seen.  It  suggests  the 
possibility,  however,  that  many  more  of 
the  treasures  of  the  house  may  have  had  a 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    CHILE 

363 

similar  origin.     I  enclose  a  priced  list  of 

sixteen  just  as  he  wrote  it  for  me;    it 

gives  a  fairly  adequate  idea  of  the  lot. 

D61ares. 

i.  Prof  eta   Elias   en   el   Desierta. 

Atribuido  a  Ribera.    En  per- 

fecto  estado.     145  X  97  cent.    2000 

2.  San    Santiago    Apostal.      Sin 

autor,  escuela  espanola,  muy 

antiguo.    85  X  62  cent.                550 

3.  Virgin  con  el  nifio.    Atribuido 

a  Ribalta.    58  X  22  cent.             800 

4.  Cabeza  de  Viejo  —  Escuela  Itali- 

ano,  sin  autor,  en  muy  buenas 

condiciones.    40  X  30  cent.          600 

5.  Paisaje    con   figuras.    22  X  17 

cent.                                               300 

6.  Paisaje    antiguo    de    F.    Post. 

40  X  33  cent.    En  madera           450 

7.  Flamenco  "  Mercado  "  en  ma- 

dera; muy  antiguo  y  de  gran 

merito   artistico;    sin   autor. 

\ 

60  X  50  cent.                               1800 

8.  Jota    Espanola.    Atribuido    a 

Goya.    34  X  26  cent.                  1400 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

364 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

9.  Interior  con  figuras.    Atribuido 

D61ares. 

a  Kerel  de  Moor.  32  X  24  cent. 

400 

10.  Leccion  de  Canto  de  Bouison. 

En  madera.    35  X  22  cent. 

45° 

ii.  Marinade  Albonge  1868.    46  X 

26  cent. 

1200 

12.  Paisaja    de    Koek    Koek.    En 

madera.    45  X  30  cent. 

I2OO 

13.  Puesta    de    Sol.    Paisaje    con 

figuras    y   caballos,    de    Ber- 

geret.    45  X  37  cent. 

650 

14.  Paisaje    con     animales.    Atri- 

buido a  Salvator  Rosa.    Pre- 

cioso  cuadro.    40  X  30  cent. 

1300 

15.  Una  Taberna  conmuchas  figuras. 

Esplendid  cuadro  antiguo  de 

A.  Brauwer.    64  X  38  cent. 

200O 

16.  San    Jeronimo    con    el    Leon. 

Gran   retable    tallado;    muy 

antiguo,  del  Siglo  XV.  al  XVI. 

104  x  74  cent. 

600 

You  will  not  fail  to  observe  the 

recur- 

rence  of   the   blessed  word   "atribuido." 

Where  it  is  omitted  there  is  still  consider- 

able doubt  as  to  the  authorship. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTE 

S 

FROM     CHILE 

365 

SANTIAGO,  CHILE, 

April  1  8,  1920. 

THE  Chilean  is  a  fascinating  study,  for  he 

is  different  from  his  neighbours.   He  has 

more  pride,  greater  hardihood,  and  more 

ruthlessness  than  Peruvian,  Bolivian,  or  Ar- 

gentine. He  is  proud  of  his  blood  and  makes 

absurd  claims  for  his  Spanish  ancestry, 

ignoring  the  plain  facts  of  the  small  number 

of  Spaniards,  and  the  exceedingly  small 

number  of   Spanish  women,  who  arrived 

here   during  the   entire  Colonial   Period. 

A  recent  book  by  Sefior    Luis    Thayer 

Ojeda,  a  descendant  of  the  Thayers  of 

Braintree,  Mass.,  panders  to  the  Chilean's 

pride  of  race  by  a  large  array  of  figures, 

obtained  Heaven  knows  how,  to  demon- 

strate the  Castilian  purity  of  blood  found 

here.    He  publishes  a  column  of  figures 

to   show   that   569,276   Chileans   are    100 

per  cent.  Spanish  stock,  300,000  93!  per 

AND     MONOG  RAPES 

VII 

366 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


cent,  pure,  and  so  on  down*  to  a  trivial 
20,000  who  have  only  8|  per  cent,  of  the 
Spanish  fluid  in  their  veins.  It  is  enough  to 
look  at  the  page  to  see  its  artificial  and 
mechanical  composition;  the  whole  book 
is  clearly  an  elaborate  piece  of  flattery, 
yet  this  is  said  to  be  the  best  work  avail- 
able on  the  Chilean  population. 

Perhaps  such  publications  are  effectual 
in  sustaining  national  pride,  but  they 
are  unnecessary,  for  neither  element 
in  the  racial  composition  ever  lacked 
pride  of  blood.  It  was  as  strong  in  the 
Indian  as  in  the  Spaniard;  both  were 
capable  of  arrogance  and  hauteur  such 
as  is  strange  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  and  I 
have  seen  women  pass  along  the  streets 
of  Santiago  who  were  nearly  perfect 
embodiments  of  insolent  and  vaunting 
arrogance.  One  can  find  it  elsewhere, 
but  here  I  fancy  it  is  cultivated  assiduously 
and  blooms  like  a  flaunting  poppy. 

The  Chilean's  hardihood  and  ruthless- 
ness  are  well  known.  They  belong  to 
his  double  inheritance.  It  was  the  hardiest 
of  Pizarro's  grim  and  insensible  freebooters 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    CHILE 


367 


who  made  the  forbidding  adventure  across 
mountains  and  deserts  to  this  valley,  and 
encountered  here  the  most  warlike  and 
indomitable  of  South  American  Indians. 
Two  hundred  years  of  savage  war  did  not 
tend  to  dimmish  the  grimmer  elements  of 
character  in  either,  and  their  descendants 
have  inherited  full  store.  An  example 
of  what  bitter  things  the  present-day 
Chilean  can  do  in  cold  blood  is  found  in 
the  story  of  the  suppression  of  the  strikers 
and  the  mutiny  in  Iquique  a  few  years 
ago.  The  story  was  told  us  as  we  lay 
in  the  harbour  on  the  way  down  from 
Arica,  and  the  Plaza  was  pointed  out  where 
the  thing  was  done.  Strikers  to  the  num- 
ber of  several  hundred  had  gathered  in 
the  Plaza  in  defiance  of  the  orders  of  the 
Military  Governor,  whereupon  he  ordered 
out  the  troops,  who  mutinied,  refusing  to 
fire  on  their  own  kind.  He  then  called 
on  the  warship  in  the  harbour  and  got 
a  force  of  marines  with  machine-guns,, 
The  strikers  were  given  five  minutes  to 
disperse  and  then  the  machine-guns  began 
to  sweep  back  and  forth.  Soon  most  of 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


368 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

the  strikers  were  down,  but  a  few  offered 

resistance,  and  one  who  served  there  as 

captain  tells  of  leading  his  men  in  a  charge 

against    them,    passing    at    double-quick 

over  the  slippery  bodies,  his  gorge  rising 

at  every  step.    It  is  said  that  five  hundred 

were  killed  that  day. 

On  a  petty  scale  the  same  insensibility 

rises  to  greet  one  in  the  incessant  hiss 

and  slash  of  the  driver's  whip  that  rises 

in  these  streets  from  morning  till  night 

like  a  curse. 

SANTIAGO,  April  20,  1920. 

THIS  afternoon  we  paid  a  visit  to  Senor 

Rebolledo,  who  is  often  spoken  of  as  the 

most  typical  of  Chilean  artists.     We  found 

him  living  in  a  very  poor  district,  remote 

from  the  centre  of  the  town,  in  a  neighbour- 

hood not  much  removed  from  the  slums. 

A   wretched,   unkempt,   flowerless   patch 

of  ground  separated  the  iron  fence  from 

the  house  ;  the  inside  of  the  house  seemed 

equally  neglected,  and  the  artist,  in  shirt 

sleeves   and   without   a   collar,   admitted 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


369 


us  into  his  studio  which  was  also  his  bed- 
room. 

Rebolledo  is  undoubtedly  a  remarkable 
man.  He  is  emphatically  Indian  in  type  : 
short,  broad,,  with  bull-neck  and  bull-head, 
he  radiates  a  sort  of  elemental  energy. 
He  talks  little  except  in  reply  to  questions, 
but  admits  that  he  has  learned  his  painting 
by  himself.  Indeed,  it  appears  that  he  is 
entirely  self-taught,  knows  nothing  even 
of  the  local  Art  School,  and  appears  never 
to  have  had  a  single  hour's  instruction 
from  any  master.  One  can  imagine  a 
hostile  critic  describing  him  as  "  a  glorified 
sign-painter,"  and  his  methods  are,  in 
fact,  of  utter  simplicity.  Yet  he  is  no 
sign-painter.  He  is,  on  the  contrary,  a 
man  of  vision  and  execution.  He  has 
"  the  devouring  eye  and  the  portraying 
hand."  He  transfers  to  his  canvas  visibly 
the  force  and  energy  of  his  visual  impres- 
sion, so  that  his  figures,  cattle,  and  moun- 
tains start  from  the  background. 

He  showed  us  a  number  of  pictures  of 
mountain,  seaside,  and  valley,  and  one 
or  two  ideal  compositions.  Among  the 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


370 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

last  was  a  huge  canvas,  fifteen  feet  long, 

of    Christ    with    little    children,   Chilean 

children  of  a  marked  Indian  type,  upon  a 

Chilean  beach  where  Christ  sat  holding 

out  his  arms  to  them.    The  figures  were 

natural,  that  of  Christ  was  dignified  and 

sympathetic,    and     the    detail     of    the 

children's  bodies  was  excellent,  but  the 

picture  lacked    constructive  imagination. 

There  was    another    of    Potiphar's  wife, 

a   splendid,    heroic-size,    fleshly   creature 

that    fairly    surged    from     the     canvas; 

but  the  things  that  showed  him  at  his 

best,  though  he  was  loth  to  hear  it,  were 

three  or  four  scenes  of  cattle  in  a  mountain 

valley.    One  of  these,  a  white  cow  moving 

toward  a  mountain  brook,  with  the  valley 

rising  to  the  cleft  in  the  hills  and  topped 

by  a  bit  of  cloud-flecked  sky,  is  I  imagine 

his  masterpiece.   There  is  an  energy  in  the 

line  and  colour  that  is  quite  Sorallaesque. 

SANTIAGO,  April  23,  1920. 

ONE  hears  so  much  about  early  hours, 

of  one's  friends  having  their  coffee  at  six 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 


371 


o'clock  in  the  morning  and  of  some  persons 
rising  at  five,  that  one  does  not  at  first 
realize  how  slow  and  late  life  is  here. 
In  fact,  however,  one  can  hardly  buy 
anything  in  the  stores  before  nine — some 
stores  open  later — and  at  half-past  eleven 
they  begin  to  close,  many  of  them  remain- 
ing closed  until  two  o'clock.  I  remember 
my  difficulty  in  getting  anything  done  at 
the  Anglo  South  American  Bank  in  Lima 
because  it  opened  at  9.30,  closed  at  n.o, 
resumed  at  1.30  or  2.0,  and  closed  again 
at  4.0.  Here  they  begin  again  to  close 
their  doors  at  5  o'clock ;  they  put  up  their 
big  wooden  shutters,  or  draw  down  their 
corrugated  iron  doors,  which  come  down 
with  a  harsh,  resounding  clangour  that 
fills  the  street,  so  that  when  a  dozen  of 
them  come  down  in  a  row  there  is  a  roar 
like  the  concentrated  noise  of  riveting 
on  a  New  York  sky-scraper. 

All  these  are  hints  of  the  mediaevalism 
that  lies  just  below  the  surface  here.  It 
is  an  archaic,  sessile  existence.  My  friend 

Mr.  McL tells  me  that  in  San  Fernando, 

where  he  lived  for  a  time,  people  locked 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


372 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

their  heavy  doors  at  eight  o'clock  in  the 

evening,  and  many  of  them  stayed  in  bed 

in  the  winter  until  noon,  and  my  secretary, 

Senor  Silva,  assures  me  there   are  many 

people  here  in  Santiago  who  stir  out  only 

in  the  middle  of  the  day,  and  adds  that 

he  could  make  a  long  list  of  those  who  have 

not  been  out  of  their  houses  for  years. 

Many  of    the    houses  are  still  Moorish  : 

large  walled  -in  spaces,  where   the  master 

and    mistress    loll    in    almost    complete 

inactivity,  and  the  numerous  dependents 

and   peons,  nearly  always   two   or  three 

times  as  many  as  are  needed  for  the  tasks, 

work  in  a  kind  of  patriarchal  slavery. 

SANTIAGO,  April  24,  1920. 

YESTERDAY,     in     company    with    my 

secretary,  Senor  Silva,  I  paid  a  visit  to 

Lucila  Godoy,   "  Gabriela  Mistral,"  who 

is    generally    regarded    as    the    foremost 

poetess  of  Chile  if  not  of  South  America. 

We  found  her  in  a  modest    little  blue- 

tinted  one-storey  house  on  a  side  street 

where  she  is  visiting,  and  where  she  received 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    CHILE 


373 


us  in  a  typical  Latin-American  parlour 
of  the  plain  people,  rather  overloaded 
with  modern  furniture  and  bric-a-brac, 
and  with  rather  too  many  pictures  and 
decorations  on  the  walls. 

Gabriela  Mistral  is  tall  and  of  a  noble 
figure.  She  might  easily  be  imposing  or 
majestic  if  she  were  not  so  evidently  retir- 
ing and  diffident.  She  drew  her  chair 
into  the  corner  as  if  to  be  as  inconspicuous 
as  possible,  and  throughout  the  visit  re- 
tained a  slightly  deprecatory  mood,  which 
only  disappeared  when  she  grew  animated 
over  poetry  and  the  landscape  of  Southern 
Chile,  where  she  has  been  living. 

She  is  dark,  of  course,  with  a  full  brow, 
a  lustrous  eye,  fine  teeth,  and  a  kindly 
but  abstracted  expression.  She  wore 
a  blue  serge  coat  and  skirt,  and  neither 
in  her  hair  or  anywhere  did  she  have  the 
slightest  ornament.  I  could  not  help 
studying  her  expression,  which  baffled  me  : 
it  was  not  happy,  nor  quite  contented, 
neither  was  it  morose.  Inscrutable,  .1 
think,  is  the  adjective  usually  applied  to 
countenances  which  are  not  immediately 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


374 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


legible.  Well,  Gabriela  Mistral's  expres- 
sion might  be  inscrutable.  It  seemed  to 
me  to  have  a  permanent  cast  of  half- 
melancholy  detachment,  such  as  tempted 
one  to  interpretations  and  imaginings. 
One  fancied  that  she  had  seen  too  much 
too  young,  that  the  zest  of  life  and  its 
bloom  had  left  her  early;  her  eyes  had 
the  look  of  one  who  had  gazed  on  despair, 
there  was  something  in  them  so  sadly  wise. 
She  smiled,  and  her  eyes  smiled  ever  so 
mildly,  as  if  she  could  be  tolerant  of  the 
world's  folly,  and  perhaps  of  its  cruelty  too, 
because  she  knew  it  was  so  ignorant. 

She  told  us  more  or  less  about  her  poems  : 
she  writes  them  to  express  her  moods, 
but  she  does  not  regard  them  seriously. 
She  has  never  collected  them,  though 
publishers  have  pestered  her  to  do  so, 
and  she  has  no  idea  how  many  there  are, 
for  she  considers  them  as  mere  incidents 
in  her  life  as  a  teacher.  She  thinks  her 
poems  of  childhood  are  the  best. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Senor  Alessandri,  whose  nomination  to  the  Presidency 
we  saw 


FROM    CHILE 


375 


SANTIAGO,  April  25,  1920. 

I  HAVE  been  to  a  Convention  and  seen 
a  candidate  nominated  for  the  Presidency 
of  Chile.  It  was  held  in  the  Hall  of 
Congress,  and,  of  course,  on  Sunday 
afternoon,  so  that  everybody  appeared 
in  his  best  attire  and  the  affair  had  the 
aspect  of  a  fiesta.  The  delegates,  to  the 
number  of  twelve  hundred  and  fifty,  sat 
or  stood,  for  the  chairs  were  insufficient, 
on  the  floor  which  was  specially  arranged 
for  the  purpose  with  lines  of  ballot-boxes 
from  the  Speaker's  desk  to  the  doors, 
|  and  the  public  jammed  itself  by  hundreds 
into  the  galleries,  out  of  which  they 
leaned  and  stretched,  craning  their  necks 
round  the  supporting  columns,  and  over 
one  another's  shoulders,  until  they  looked 
like  the  baskets  of  live  turkeys  that  the 
country  people  bring  in  on  horseback. 

While  we  were  waiting  for  the  proceed- 
ings to  begin  the  crowd  amused  itself 
with  singling  out  its  favourites  on  the 
floor,  and  giving  them  a  cheer  or  shouting 
their  first  names,  and  waving  greetings 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


376 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


in  a  cheerfully  familiar  style.  The  Hall 
is  large  and  fairly  well  proportioned,  except 
for  being  a  little  too  high.  It  has  dignity 
and  less  adornment  than  is  usual  in  Latin- 
American  public  buildings.  The  walls  are 
old  ivory,  which  would  be  flat  but  for  the 
colour  given  by  a  huge  mural  painting 
over  the  Speaker's  desk  showing  Pedro 
Valdivia  choosing  the  site  for  the  city, 
and  a  great  skylight  of  stained  glass  that 
practically  fills  the  ceiling. 

The  convention  gradually  settled  down 
and  proceeded  with  a  promptness  that 
surprised  me  to  the  business  of  voting. 
The  first  ballot  showed  the  "  favourite  " 
Alessandri,  well  in  the  lead,  and  his  fol- 
lowers who  were  the  most  vociferous 
and  the  best  organized,  celebrated  the 
fact  with  a  tremendous  din.  Still  I  was 
hardly  prepared  for  the  sequel.  I  remem- 
bered that  when  Alessandri  and  his  oppo- 
nent had  their  opera-bouffe  duel  two 
months  ago  up  yonder  beside  the  Christ 
of  the  Andes,  many  people  here  said  it 
was  all  a  piece  of  advertising  to  further 
his  campaign  for  the  Presidency.  The 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

377 

thing  seemed  so  ridiculous  and  undignified 

that  I  thought,  instead  of  furthering  his 

ambition  it  would  kill  it.     I  misjudged 

the  people.    The  notoriety  served  its  end, 

and  enabled  him,  I  am  told,  to  obtain 

70,000  pesos,  which   he   boldly   wagered 

by  buying  a  full  page  in  the  leading  paper 

to  be  used  every   day  until  the  election 

with  his  propaganda. 

Well,   the   second   ballot   was   counted 

and  Alessandri  was  announced  the  victor 

by  a  wide  margin.     The  crowd  shouted 

and   leaped,   tossed   its   hats,   waved   its 

arms,  filled  the  air  with  loose  papers,  and 

made    a    fair    pretence    at    rivalling    an 

American  convention  on  the  announcement 

of  the  winner. 

They  were  still  shouting  for  the  candidate 

to  come  and  show  himself  when  I  stole 

away. 

SANTIAGO,  April  29,  1920. 

YESTERDAY  we  paid  our  formal  visits 

to  the  President,  the  Minister  of  Foreign 

Affairs,  and  other  members  of  the  Cabinet, 

to  present  copies  of  Chileans  of    To-day 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

378 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  to  say  our  farewells.  They  were  all 
very  courteous,  said  many  flattering  things 
about  the  book,  and  I  think  found  it  better 
than  they  had  expected. 

An  envoy  from  abroad  slipped  in  before 
us  to  see  the  President  and  caused  us  one 
of  the  familiar  spells  of  waiting  in  the  ante- 
chamber, with  time  enough  to  observe 
our  surroundings  and  our  fellow-sufferers. 
The  building  that  houses  the  President's 
offices  and  those  of  his  principal  Ministers 
is  the  one  fine  old  public  building  of  Santi- 
ago. It  is  the  Moneda,  the  mint,  a  dig- 
nified solid,  two-storey  structure  of  adobe 
with  walls  four  feet  thick,  ample  patios 
and  galleries  and  series  of  salons,  all  in 
the  best  style  of  Colonial  architecture.  It 
is  the  only  example  of  its  kind,  just  as 
the  Toro  Palace  is  the  only  example  of 
the  private  house  of  the  Colonial  Period. 
It  is  said,  moreover,  that  it  was  by  a 
species  of  accident  that  so  substantial 
and  costly  a  building  was  erected  in  Chile. 
The  story  goes  that  plans  were  drawn  at 
the  same  time,  about  the  year  1784,  in 
Seville  for  two  great  Government  buildings, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Caupolican,  the  famous  Indian  Chief 


FROM     CHILE 


one  to  be  built  in  Mexico,  the  other  in 
Santiago,  the  Mexican  being,  of  course, 
the  more  important.  In  the  transmission 
the  two  sets  of  plans  were  exchanged,  and 
Santiago  got  the  building  meant  for 
Mexico,  very  much  larger  and  more 
valuable  than  her  importance  at  that  time 
warranted. 

In  the  various  salons  assigned  to  the 
different  Ministers  there  are  many  por- 
traits and  not  a  few  landscapes  and  other 
works  of  art  by  Chilean  artists.  In  the 
ante-chamber  where  we  waited  there  are, 
in  particular,  two  statuettes  apparently  in 
bronze,  reproductions  of  the  two  best- 
known  statues  by  Chilean  sculptors,  the 
Caupolican  by  Plaza,  which  crowns  the  hill 
of  Santa  Lucia,  and  the  Roto  Chileno 
by  Arias.  We  had  time  to  observe  them 
carefully,  and  to  note  the  expressions 
of  the  faces,  anything  but  agreeable,  alike 
in  the  Indian,  which  is  full  of  hate,  and 
in  the  Chilean,  which  is  set  in  contemptuous 
defiance.  While  we  sat  studying  the 
statuettes  one  of  our  fellow-sufferers  in 
the  ante-chamber,  a  very  tall  young  man, 


379 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


380 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  a  preternaturally  sombre  cast  of  coun- 
tenance; stalked  solemnly  back  and  forth, 
up  and  down  before  us,  pursing  his  lips 
and  apparently  conning  the  lesson  he 
was  about  to  repeat  to  the  President.  His 
stride  was  long,  and  so  slow  that  his  foot 
descended  impressively  with  a  gradual 
bend  of  the  knee,  and  he  must  have  pos- 
sessed a  marvellous  set  of  nerves  to  con- 
tinue in  apparent  unconsciousness  this 
stork-like  performance  under  the  eyes  of 
the  impatient  audience. 

There  was  no  great  novelty  in  our  inter- 
view with  the  President.  We  found  him 
standing  to  greet  us  behind  the  barricade 
of  his  desk;  he  shook  hands,  said  the 
usual  "  Mucho  gusto  a  saludar  le  a  usted," 
and  waited  in  silence  for  our  remarks. 
We  presented  the  volume  of  the  Chileans 
of  To-day,  which  had  been  very  handsomely 
bound,  and  made  our  remarks  of  presen- 
tation. The  President  looked  at  the  book, 
expressed  his  admiration,  which  appeared 
to  be  sincere,  and  his  surprise  that  so  fine 
a  piece  of  book-making  had  been  done  here, 
spoke  of  the  Society  in  terms  of  admiration, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


A  Colonial  fountain  in  the  Moneda 


FROM    CHILE 

38i 

and  we  parted  with  mutual  expressions 

of  regard. 

As   we  passed   along   the   gallery   and 

descended  the  steps  to  the  ancient  patio, 

we  encountered  on  the  stairs  one  of   the 

officers  of  the  Palace  Guard,  a  resplendent 

figure.    He    wore    the    grey    and    silver 

uniform    of     the    corps,    his    great,    red 

leather  boots   came  up  to  his  thighs,  his 

sword  swung   shining  at   his  side,  across 

his  breast  he  had  a  baldric  of  silver  and 

grey,  with  threads  of  red,  and  there  rose 

from  his  head,  like  the  plumed  helmet 

of  a  mediaeval  knight,  the  tall  and  glitter- 

ing helmet   of  the   Guard,   rimmed   and 

plated    and    topped    with    shining   nickel 

and    surmounted    by    the    Condor    with 

outstretched  wings  which  is  the  special 

mark  of  the  corps. 

SANTIAGO,  May  i,  1920. 

TO-DAY  is    May   Day,  which  here,    as 

everywhere  else,  is  an  occasion  for  Labour 

demonstrations.    All    business    is    at    a 

standstill  in  the  city,  and  on  the  Alameda 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

382 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

great  crowds  of  labourers  are  assembled 

about  the  favourite  statues  where  they 

have  grouped  their  banners  —  a  very  red 

collection  —  and   stand   listening   to  noisy 

orations.    I  passed  along  the  great  dusty 

avenue,  rather  desolate  now  that  the  leaves 

are.  few  and  brown;  but  the  sun  shone, 

and  I  stopped  to  listen  to  one  and  another 

of  the  speakers.    All  were  vociferous,  and 

all  had,  I  thought,  a  fluency  and  an  ease 

of  style  such  as  few  of  our  Labour  orators 

could  equal.    I  saw  among  the  banners 

quite    conspicuously    displayed    a    huge 

flag  of  the  I.W.W.,  which  seemed  like  an 

ill-omened  standard  and  promised  trouble. 

Trouble    is    not    easily    started    here, 

for  the  hand  of  the  law  is  too  heavy.     I 

saw  a  number  of  mounted   patrols,  and 

down  one  of  the  side  streets  came  a  long 

column  of  lancers  four  abreast,  an  array 

calculated  to  check  any  rash  impulses. 

SANTIAGO,  May  i,  1920. 

SANTIAGO,  like  all  her  sister  cities,  has 

different  faces  for  different  people.     "  Isn't 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    CHILE 


383 


it  a  dear  city  ?  "  says  the  charming  lady 
correspondent  of  a  great  London  paper. 
Yes,  it  is,,  and  if  her  visit  is  not  protracted, 
and  if  she  continues  to  be  surrounded  by 
thoughtful  friends,  who  keep  her  from  all 
unpleasant  contacts,  she  may  retain  this 
roseate  view  until  she  leaves.  I  do  not 
think  any  old  resident  of  the  town  thinks 
of  it  in  these  terms.  A  few  days  ago  I 
went  to  see  the  Argentine  Consul,  who  has 
been  here  more  than  thirty  years.  As 
we  came  out  of  his  wide,  rambling  house 
on  a  side  street  remote  from  the  Plaza 
and  the  Savoy  Hotel,  and  started  along 
the  dusty,  ill-kempt  street  where  sporadic 
cobblestones  dotted  the  sandy  waste, 
picking  our  way  along  what  had  been  a 
side-walk,  the  old  man  looked  at  the 
miserable  dogs  in  the  highway,  waved 
his  hand  towards  the  neglected  children 
and  the  slatternly  dwellings  and  said : 
"  Constantinople  !  Except  for  six  blocks 
near  the  Plaza,  this  is  Constantinople," 

My  friend  the  missionary,  who  has  also 
been  here  thirty  years,  and  has  sent  his 
daughter  to  the  United  States  because 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


384 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


he  found  it  impossible  to  provide  sufficient 
safeguards  for  her  against  the  constant 
vulgar  and  insulting  attentions  of  the  men 
in  the  streets  and  on  the  cars,  finds  Santi- 
ago anything  but  "  a  dear  city."  There  is 
too  little  morality  for  that  description 
to  fit.  He  remarked  on  the  general 
disregard  of  marriage — half  of  the  people 
are  born  out  of  wedlock — and  the  really 
shocking  things  that  keep  occurring.  Two 
of  the  attendants  on  mission  services  who 
had  been  living  together  for  years  and  had 
several  children,  came  not  long  ago  and 
asked  to  be  married.  In  making  the 
necessary  inquiries  preliminary  to  the 
service  (neither  had  any  idea  of  his  or  her 
parentage),  it  was  discovered  that  they 
were  brother  and  sister  ! 

I  have  met  several  people  who  prefer 
Santiago  to  Buenos  Aires,  and  I  have 
been  fortunate  enough  to  see  some  of  the 
pleasant  neighbourhood  groups  who  enjoy 

really  delightful  social  life  under  the 
shadow  of  the  mountains,  content  with 
their  own  protected  course  of  existence, 
and  hardly  aware  of  the  conditions  sur- 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 

385 

rounding  them.     It  is  possible  to  be  very 

comfortable  in  Santiago,   but  I  am  not 

sure  that  it  is  "  a  dear  city  "  !    There  are, 

in  fact,  stories  that  give  it  another  com- 

plexion.   There   is   the   tale   of  a   young 

Englishman,  who,  after  dining    too  well, 

found  his  way  to  the  Plaza  and  was  dis- 

covered late  at  night  sitting  harmlessly 

on  a  bench  which  he  declined  to  leave 

at  the  bidding  of  a  Santiago  policeman, 

who  thereupon  drew  his  sabre  and  struck 

the  visitor  on  the  head,  so  that  he  died. 

Nor  was  it  possible  to  obtain  any  redress. 

There  is,  too,  the  tale,  told  me  a  day  or 

so  ago,  of  an  American  accountant  with 

a    taste    for    adventure,    who    went    out 

at  night  and  wandered  along  Calle  San 

Pablo,    a    street   where   adventures   may 

be  expected.    As  he  passed  along  a  soft 

voice  called  to  him  out  of  the  dark,  inviting 

him     to     come     upstairs.     He     entered, 

stumbled  up  the  black  staircase,  and  was 

welcomed  by  a  young  woman  who  bade 

him  come  and  sit  beside  her  to  watch 

the  lights  "in  the  street  and  the  passers-by. 

So  the  two  sat  there,  smoking  cigarettes 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

386 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

and    talking    in    the    singular,    desultory 

manner  of  strangers  who  know  nothing 

of  each  other  by  race  or  native  tongue, 

common    country,   or    education,    when 

suddenly  they  heard  the  shuffling  sound 

of    bare    feet   running    and    pursued    by 

sandalled  feet.    The  chase  stopped  at  the 

door,   where  a  woman    tried    to    enter, 

but  too  late.    There  was  a  scuffle,  a  cry, 

a  hacking  blow,  a  fall  and  silence.    When 

the  two  at  the  window  had  waited  until 

there  was  no  prospect  of  further  violence 

they  went  down  and  opened  the  door. 

The  dead  body  of  a  girl,  which  had  been 

propped  against  the  door,  fell  into  the  hall, 

her  skull  split  by  a  heavy  Chilean  knife. 

SANTIAGO,  May  2,  1920. 

NATURALLY  enough  I  have  heard  much 

literary  gossip   while  I  have   been  here, 

and   have   had   my   suspicions   confirmed 

that  Chile,  no  more  and  possibly  less  than 

Peru,  is  a  book-reading  or  book-buying 

community.    The   regular   edition   for   a 

book  is  500,  and  of  many  serious  books 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     CHILE 

387 

not  more  than  200  are  issued.    Even  these 

are  not  sold.   As  a  rule  the  author  gives 

away  the  larger  part  of  his  edition.    They 

disappear  rapidly,  being  used  for  wrapping 

small  wares  and  other  base  purposes,  so 

that  after  a  year  or  so  it  is  very  difficult 

to  find  a  copy  except  in  the  libraries. 

Several  stories  have  been  told  me  of  the 

total   disappearance  of   important  books 

within  four  years  of  their  publication. 

Of    course,    the    author's    existence    is 

difficult.    Even  a  well-to-do  man  finds  it 

a  drain  to  issue  and  give  away  his  books, 

and   for   the   poorer   writers   it  means   a 

sacrifice  often  made  in  the  hope  of  obtain- 

ing compensation  in  Government  office  or 

preferment. 

Yet  they  tell  me  that  the  very  poorest 

authors,  the  writers  and  reciters  of  ballads, 

often  earn  a  modest  livelihood  by  print- 

ing their  ballads  on  single  sheets  and  hawk- 

ing them  about  the  streets  and  in  the 

trains. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

388 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


SANTIAGO,  May  3,  1920. 

WE  have  spent  what  is  probably  our 
last  Sunday  in  Santiago  in  a  very  con- 
ventional New  England  fashion.  This 
morning  we  went  to  church,  met  friends, 
came  home  to  lunch,  did  some  packing; 
at  five  o'clock  had  tea  in  our  apartment 
with  guests,  Miss  L.  E.  Elliot,  of  the 
London  Times,  and  Mr.  Sargent,  the  British 
Consul;  at  seven  o'clock  we  took  a  walk 
across  the  crowded  Plaza  and  along  quiet 
streets  to  the  Palace,  the  Moneda,  and 
back  for  dinner. 

It  is  surprising  when  one  reflects  how 
easily  one  can  re-establish  his  customary 
habits  and  ways  of  life  in  a  community 
that  is  at  heart  so  far  removed  and  so 
radically  different.  The  reflection  helps 
one  to  understand  how  it  is  that  foreigners, 
English  and  Americans  among  them, 
can  live  here  for  a  lifetime  and  actually 
know  nothing  of  the  inner  life,  the  con- 
cerns, the  tastes,  and  the  prejudices  of 
the  people. 

I  have  now  met  a  number  of  the  members 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


389 


of  the  English-speaking  colony,  and  find 
it  rather  depressing  to  notice  how  few  of 
them  have  discovered  any  intellectual 
interest  in  the  country,  the  people,  the 
art,  literature,  or  products  of  the  place. 
On  the  contrary  they  seem  to  live  an 
insulated  life  here,  fulfilling  the  specific 
duties  assigned  to  them  and  passing  their 
lives  with  as  few  contacts  as  possible 
with  the  nation  that  surrounds  them. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL     LETTERS 

39i 

En  route  for  ARGENTINA, 

May  4,  1920. 

I  HAD  not  expected  to  be  moved  with 

regret  at  leaving  Chile,  but  to-day,  when 

our  train  was  standing  in  the  station,  our 

boxes  stowed  away,  our  luggage  piled  up 

in  the  racks,  and  all  ready  for  departure,, 

we  could  not  say  good-bye  to  our  friends 

without    genuine    emotion.      They    had 

gradually  become  our  dear  friends.     The 

clergyman  to  whom  we  had  listened  Sunday 

after  Sunday  and  turned  to  so  often  for 

practical  counsel  on  worldly  affairs,  the 

ladies  who  had  made  their  homes  havens 

of  rest,  the  secretaries  with  whom  I  had 

laboured  for  strenuous  months,  the  jour- 

nalists who  had  shown  so  generous  a  spirit 

of  freemasony,  there  they  were,  and  their 

friendly  presence  quite  melted  me.     We 

said  a  thousand  farewells,  and  with  their 

flowers    in    our    hands    waved    the    last 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

392 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

greetings  with  dimming  eyes  as  the  train 

"hioved  off  toward  Argentina. 

I  have  done  a  heavy  stint  of  work.    In 

the  four  and  a  half  months  here  I  have 

finished  and  published  two  volumes  and 

brought  my  task  well  on  toward  the  middle 

of  the  way.    When  I  cross  the  mountains 

and  begin  the  descent  towards  the  Argen- 

tine plain  I  shall  feel  that  my  feet  are  on 

the  second  half  of  my  course,  but  I  may 

well  doubt  whether  ever  again  I  shall  get 

through  more  or  better  work  in  the  same 

length  of  time  than  I  have  done  on  this 

much-abused  West  Coast,  or  whether  I 

shall  ever  find  more  loyal  and  steadfast 

co-labourers   in   any   land    than   in   this. 

The  conditions  of  climate,  surroundings, 

hours  and  co-operation  have  been  good, 

and  it  has  been  positively  satisfying  to 

one's   soul   to   feel   that   he   was   putting 

forth  his  strength  upon  his  appointed  task. 

Los  ANDES,  May  5,   1920. 

WE  were  awakened   half-an-hour   later 

than  the  time  set,  to  find  ourselves  in  a 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    CHILE 


393 


crisp,  cold,  eager  air,  in  which  every  object 
stood  out  sharp  and  clear.  The  stars 
were  still  bright  when  we  came  out  and 
the  mountain  crests  were  sharp  as  saw- 
teeth. Below  us  in  the  courtyard  were 
little  piles  of  baggage  where  the  early 
risers  in  overcoats  and  mufflers  paced 
back  and  forth  beside  their  belongings. 

There  were  many  Germans  :  in  fact, 
they  seemed  to  preponderate,  inviting 
comment  and  leading  our  neighbour  to 
remark  that  Chile  was  very  Prussian, 
a  thing  one  hears  everywhere,  and  had 
sent  300,000  young  men  to  Germany  for 
their  education.  I  suppose  3000  is  an 
ample  estimate,  but  these  exaggerations 
are  common  and  to  be  taken  for  granted. 

When  we  came  to  take  our  seats  we 
found  that  none  had  been  assigned  to  us. 
The  conductor  had  no  list  and  was  sure 
it  wasn't  his  fault;  of  course  it  was 
nobody's  fault,  but  a  reflection  of  the 
general  hit-or-miss,  mas  6  menos  method 
of  railroad  operation;  for  railroad  travel 
here  is  still  something  of  an  adventure, 
and  the  most  uncomfortable,  crowded 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


394 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  disagreeable  that  we  have  encountered 
in  South  America.  The  Chilean  is  very 
imitative,  and  has  caught  the  superficial 
ways  and  manners  of  modern  civilization. 
At  heart,  however,  he  is  of  another  race 
and  epoch,  and  one  often  feels  that  while 
he  imitates  and  adopts  he  does  not  accept 
and  is  never  really  converted  to  modernism. 

The  morning  light  on  the  broken  moun- 
tain masses  gives  lovely  views.  There 
are  ravines  and  valleys  filled  with  gloom, 
hills  and  mountain  sides  shining  in  the 
full  blaze  of  the  sun,  and  the  river  valley 
along  which  we  are  climbing  winds  in 
interesting  curves  enclosing  the  brawling 
river  below  us.  The  cultivable  territory, 
here  as  in  all  but  the  south  of  Chile  is  very 
limited,  often  a  mere  strip  beside  the  river, 
or  a  series  of  patches  laid  down  by  the 
stream  in  the  divagations  of  its  course 
during  the  centuries  past.  One  cannot 
escape  the  reminders  that  this,  like  the 
whole  of  the  west  coast  to  the  north  almost 
to  the  Isthmus  is  desert. 

We  are  rising  steadily,  following  the 
river  towards  its  source  and  passing 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     CHILE 


395 


through  glens,  gorges,  little  valleys,  and 
occasional  levels  which  tempt  one  to 
forget  the  steepness  of  the  climb  only  to 
lead  in  another  turn  of  the  road  into  a 
cleft  where  the  rocky  sides  run  sheer 
perpendicular  for  five  hundred  feet.  There 
are  stretches  of  gloom  in  the  valley  bottom 
where  the  sun  seldom  strikes,  and  open 
spaces  that  shine  in  the  sun  and  smile 
with  verdure  because  of  the  ribbon  of 
water  in  the  irrigation  ditch  above  the 
river. 

At  Rio  Blanco  we  saw  a  large,  new, 
wooden  hotel,  like  the  cheaper  varieties 
of  Swiss  hostelries,  set  in  picturesque  sur- 
roundings, the  white  river  foaming  in 
front,  grey  peaks  in  the  near  distance, 
and  beyond  masses  rising  to  great  heights 
against  a  cloudless,  delicate  blue  sky. 

Mile  by  mile  as  we  creep  along  the  valleys 
deepen,  the  sides  grow  more  precipitous, 
vegetation  disappears,  and  the  patches 
of  snow  occur  more  frequently  and  at 
closer  view.  Wherever  there  is  a  level 
half-acre  there  is  a  little  shining  ribbon 
of  water  along  the  upper  border,  and  grass 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


396 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


or  grain  growing.  These  irrigation  ditches 
and  the  mountain  trails  represent  much 
skill  and  labour,  in  surprising  contrast 
to  the  houses,  which  are  poor  things,  often 
mere  hovels  of  wattle-work  and  mud. 

Gradually  as  we  rise  all  vegetation 
disappears,  the  river  has  shrunk  to  a  white 
thread  on  the  face  of  the  grey  slope,  and 
the  only  variation  from  the  dusty  brown 
masses  is  afforded  by  patches  of  snow, 
to  which  we  approach  constantly  closer. 

We  pass  through  a  series  of  tunnels, 
climbing  so  rapidly  and  with  so  much  effort 
that  we  can  feel  the  pulsations  of  the  engine. 
Across  the  valley,  here  profound  and  some- 
what gloomy,  rises  a  section  of  the  old 
plateau,  perfectly  dissected  and  disclosing 
a  long  series  of  strata.  Facing  us,  there 
runs  a  fine  mountain  road,  winding  back 
and  forth  in  the  conventional  spiral  that 
is  always  surprising  to  me.  For  a  few 
minutes  we  were  in  line  with  the  crest 
of  the  summit,  thin  and  jagged  like  a 
row  of  shark's  teeth,  and  we  have  drawn 
level  with  the  snow  patches  which  lie 
on  both  sides  of  our  course. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


f 


Facing  us  runs  a  fine  mountain  road,  winding 
back  and  forth  " 


FROM     CHILE 


397 


The  one  break  in  the  succession  of  grey- 
brown  slopes,  peaks,,  detritus  heaps,  and 
grey  valleys,  is  the  Lake  of  the  Inca,  which 
lies  at  an  altitude  of  10,000  feet,  a  smooth, 
wine-coloured  piece  of  water,  almost 
magical,  alike  in  colour  and  placidity,  in 
these  heights.  But  this  as  well  as  the 
mountains  was  bare  of  life.  For  unnum- 
bered miles  the  desert  mountains  have 
given  us  no  single  glimpse  of  living  thing. 
Not  a  wing  has  stirred  the  air,  not  a  foot 
has  moved  the  dust  of  trail  or  slope  or 
crag.  Neither  in  Peru  nor  in  Bolivia 
have  we  seen  more  utter  desolation; 
there  at  least  one  saw  llamas,  alpacas,  or 
vicunas,  here  not  a  creature  moves  amid 
the  solitudes. 

We  reached  and  passed  the  summit 
in  the  dark  of  a  long  tunnel,  where  we 
heard  the  fact  announced  with  an  Argen- 
tine cheer,  and  emerged  into  the  sunshine 
on  Argentine  soil.  There  the  Chilean 
conductor  and  minor  officials  left  us — 
without  regret  on  our  part;  for,  say  what 
one  will,  the  Chilean  is  not  an  ingratiating 
person. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


398 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


In  the  afternoon  we  are  reversing  the 
process  of  the  morning.  Then  we  climbed, 
now  we  slide;  then  we  met  a  brawling 
stream;  now  we  accompany  one;  then  as 
now  we  rode  along  valleys  and  beside 
towering  mountain  walls.  But  whereas 
we  saw  them  there  rising  from  stage  to 
stage  ever  nearer  the  sky  and  narrowing 
our  view,  now  we  see  them  diminishing, 
and  we  pass  to  wider  and  ever  wider  vistas. 

There  is  a  difference  between  Argentina 
and  Chile  perceptible  from  the  first 
moment.  We  had  scarcely  emerged  from 
the  tunnel  on  the  Argentine  side  before 
we  saw  a  bird,  the  first  winged  thing 
for  many  hours,  and  felt  a  breeze  which  is 
with  us  still.  Here  immediately  we  were 
conscious  of  an  ampler  air,  the  air  of 
wider  spaces  and  a  greater  country.  The 
men  are  taller  and  have  a  free,  swinging 
stride  and  the  level  gaze  of  men  used 
to  great  spaces. 

The  nature  and  the  form  of  the  rocks 
and  soil  are  strikingly  different  on  this 
side  of  the  mountains.  There  the  pre- 
vailing rock  was  granite,  here  it  is  sand- 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

399 

stone;    there  the  colour  was  grey,  here  it 

is  red.     In  the  warm  afternoon  sun  the 

mountain  slopes  opposite  us  are  a  splendid 

study  in  colour.     They  rise  from  the  base 

of    red   soil   and   change    by   gradations 

into  a  purple  that  turns  to  dark  brown 

at   the   tips.     Mountain   and   desert   and 

brawling  river  continue  to  form  our  land- 

scape.   There  are  "  purple  patches/'  great 

pieces  of  "  painted  "  mountain,,  like  parts 

of  the  Grand  Canon,  or  the  Garden  of  the 

Gods,  and   there  are  stretches   of   desert 

covered  with  low,  grey-green  bushes,  like 

the  sage-bush  of  Texas,  but  it  is  a  tree- 

less, rainless  region. 

As  the  sun  sinks  and  the  sunset  colours 

come  out  there  is  the  same  lovely,  tender 

evening    light    like    purity    and    chastity 

itself  that  seems  to  be  the  special  property 

of  the  desert,  as  if  to  compensate  for  its 

barrenness  and  aridity. 

MENDOZA,  ARGENTINA, 

May  6,  1920. 

MENDOZA  is  the  Salt  Lake  City  of  Ar- 

gentina, it  is  a  desert  city  with  wide  clean 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

400 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


streets,  bordered  with  one-storey  houses, 
shaded  with  rows  of  trees  that  run  beside 
the  irrigating  streamlets  on  both  sides 
of  the  streets.  We  are  still  noticing 
differences  with  Chile,  for  example,  fewer 
priests  and  less  noise  of  whips.  Though 
the  streets  are  full  of  horses  and  carriages 
we  have  passed  hours  without  hearing 
the  slash  or  hiss  of  a  whip,  and  we  have 
yet  to  see  a  priest's  cassock  in  the  street. 

I  think  the  symptoms  are  genuine  and 
characteristic  :  the  general  air  seems  free 
alike  from  truculence  and  fanaticism, 
rather  it  seems  tolerant,  easy-going, 
materialistic,  and  pleasure-loving. 

Mendoza  is  a  large,  sprawling  town  of 
60,000  people  on  the  edge  of  the  flat 
plain  at  the  end  of  the  long  spur  of  the 
Cordillera,  from  which  it  draws  the 
water  which  is  its  life-blood,  and  distri- 
buting it  over  the  plain,  cultivates  vast 
vineyards  which  make  it  the  chief  wine- 
producing  district  of  Argentina. 

This  afternoon  we  went  to  visit  one  of 
the  largest  bodegas  here,  a  great  ware- 
house and  winery  where  they  make  six 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


t 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


401 


million  gallons  of  wine  a  year.  The 
entrance  into  the  cave  of  the  wine-tuns 
which  lifted  their  huge  bulk  high  above 
us  and  stretched  in  long  lines  into  the 
distance,  recalled  descriptions  of  famous 
old-world  wineries  of  Champagne  and 
Riidesheimer.  We  followed  the  process 
from  the  receipt  of  the  grapes  to  the  delivery 
of  the  wine,  when  it  is  drawn  by  electric 
pumps  from  the  huge  French  oak  tuns 
and  passed  through  modern  filters  into 
new  barrels  of  American  oak,  made  in 
Pekin,  Illinois,  finding  it  surprisingly  scien- 
tific and  "  up-to-date  "  at  every  stage. 

An  hour  later  we  set  out  to  see  the  two 
notable  sights  of  Mendoza,  its  Park  and 
the  Cerro  de  la  Gloria,  the  hill  of  the 
monument  to  San  Martin  and  his  fellow 
heroes  of  the  War  of  Independence. 
As  we  passed  through  the  park,  which  is 
really  fine  if  somewhat  formal,  the  rural 
guard  good-humouredly  posed  for  their 
photographs.  The  hill,  which  is  about 
1300  feet  high,  is  surmounted  by  a  great 
mass  of  stone  and  bronze,  from  which  the 
monument  proper  seems  about  to  launch 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


402 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


itself  into  the  air.  This  pictures  a  close- 
packed  squadron  of  horsemen  at  full  gallop 
in  the  abandon  of  battle ;  Victory,  with  a 
billowing  banner  that  serves  for  wings, 
leads  the  host  and  seems  to  lift  them  into 
the  air,  where  she  flies  at  their  head.  It  is 
grandiose,  overstrained,  aiming  at  more 
than  bronze  and  stone  can  achieve,  but 
undeniably  interesting  and  impressive. 

From  the  top  of  the  hill  the  view  is 
wide,  and  in  the  late  afternoon  light  ex- 
traordinarily clear.  For  nearly  three- 
quarters  of  the  circle  the  horizon  is  of 
mountains;  the  rest  is  plain,,  but  all, 
except  in  the  immediate  neighbourhood 
of  Mendoza,  is  treeless.  The  surface  is 
not  utterly  bare,  as  is  the  case  as  a  rule 
on  the  western  slope,  but  is  sparsely 
covered  with  something  like  sage-bush 
and  cactus. 

We  came  back  by  roads  that  were  good 
examples  of  engineering,  and  as  we  de- 
scended the  sun  went  down,  the  sky  broke 
into  colours,  and  the  mountains  slowly 
took  on  the  exquisite  clear  outline  which 
is  the  gift  of  the  desert  air.  It  was  a 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Monument  to  the  Army  of  the  War  of  Independence 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

403 

beautiful   calm   evening,   with  no   breath 

of  air,  and  the  delicate   banners  of  the 

sunset  spread  over  the  tips  of  the  mountain 

in  tints  as  fine  as   filaments  of   mother- 

of-pearl.     We  rode  into  Mendoza,  with  a 

memory  of  an  evening  of  flawless  beauty. 

En  route  to  BUENOS  AIRES, 

May  7,  1920. 

ON  leaving  Mendoza,  we  entered  on  the 

great    plain,    much    of    which    is    desert, 

that  stretches  far  :  north,  south,  and  east. 

At  first  there  are  patches,  large  and  small, 

of  cultivation,  chiefly  vineyards,  but  these 

fade  into  a  great  monotony  of  grey-green 

level,  of  sandy,  alkaline  soil  covered  with 

low  bushes.    The  settlements  are  merely 

stations   for   storing  and   forwarding   the 

produce  of  the  region;    so  that  the  wine 

bodegas  give  place  to  cattle-sheds,  and  in 

some   there    are   only  piles  of   the    poor, 

gnarled,  twisted  wood,  the  sole  merchant- 

able stuff  yielded    by  the  plains  and  the 

occasional  water-courses. 

The    general    aspect    of    the    country 

recalls  the  southern  border  of  Texas  along 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

404 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the  Mexican  boundary.    The  houses  are 

miserable  enough,  mere   huts   of   adobe, 

but    the    people,    though    wretched    are 

largely    white,    or    at    least    not    Indian, 

the   racial   mixture   here   being   Spanish, 

Italian,  and  Indian,  with  the  Latin  blood 

and  habit  predominating. 

To-morrow  we  arrive  in  Buenos  Aires, 

and  shall  have  started  on  the  last  stretch 

of  our  long  pilgrimage. 

En  route  to  BUENOS  AIRES, 

May  8,   1920. 

WE  woke  up   to  find  ourselves  moving 

across  a  vast  flat  plain  full  of  cornfields 

and  pastures  which  might  be  a  neglected 

section     of    Iowa     or     Illinois.    Pasture 

succeeds  pasture  in  an  unbroken  series; 

miles  of  barbed  wire  fence  enclose  great 

level   squares   in  which   cattle   feed,  and 

here  and  there  clumps  of  trees  and  houses 

break  the  dull  monotony. 

Hour  after  hour  continues  the  steady 

progress  over  level  pasture  and  cultivated 

land,    past    many    stations     that    seem 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

"  We  are  in  the  city  " 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

405 

made  from  the  same  pattern,  but  gradually 

the  houses  become  more  pretentious,  the 

roads  better  kept,  adobe  gives  place   to 

brick  and  the  farm-lands  lead    into   the 

outskirts  of  Buenos  Aires. 

We  are  in  the  city.   Electric  cars,  trim 

and  neat,  run  along  new  streets  of  concrete 

beside  new  houses,  and  beyond  stretches 

an   enormous   extent  of   streets,   houses, 

churches  on  the  level  plain.    Parks,  play- 

grounds,   bridges    of     steel    and    brick 

pass    before    us;    on   our   left   the    bay 

dotted   with   sails,    and    on    our     right 

buildings  of  three  or  more  storeys    give 

a  new  aspect   to   the  scene.    Here   is  a 

sky-scraper   and    there   a   tall    chimney; 

yonder  is  a  decorative  building  with  tur- 

rets, and  beyond  are  towers  of  churches 

and  modern  temples  of  commerce. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

407 

BUENOS  AIRES,  ARGENTINA, 

May  8,  1920. 

Now  that  Chile  is  behind  us  we  can  see 

it  in  perspective  and  form  some  general 

ideas  about  it. 

The  country  has  advantages  of  climate 

and  race  over  its  neighbours  to  the  north. 

The  lower  temperature,  with  a  touch  of 

vigour  in  the  winter,  makes   for  greater 

« 

physical  energy  and  more  sustained  effort  : 

everybody  speaks  with  admiration  of  the 

Chilean  Roto  as  a  workman.    The  practical 

absence  of  the  Indian  is  clear  gain  also  from 

the  economic  point  of  view.    There  seems 

to  be  little  doubt  that  the  Indian  race  as  a 

separate  element  has,  except  in  the  south, 

ceased  to  exist  in  Chile,  but  the  Indian 

blood  makes  itself  everywhere  felt,  so  that 

travellers    who     enter    Chile    without    a 

previous  sojourn  in  Peru  or  Bolivia   find 

the  people  "  muy  Indio."   Moreover,  the 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

408 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


original  Spanish  element  was  anything 
but  admirable.  During  two  hundred 
years  it  received  very  little  modification 
from  without;  through  all  that  period 
the  intermixture  with  the  Indian  stock, 
originally  very  numerous,  went  on  in 
the  intervals  of  fighting  with  them,  and 
the  result  is  a  racial  compound,  warlike, 
tenacious,  enduring,  but  almost  devoid 
of  social  or  other  graces.  The  Chilean 
is  never  merry  or  ingratiating  or  gay. 
His  general  attitude  toward  the  world 
is  one  of  resistance;  he  shows  the 
effect  of  two  centuries  of  sleeping  on  his 
arms.  The  general  opinion  of  travellers 
and  visitors  is  favourable  to  Chile.  I  think 
there  is  much  ground  for  optimism,  but 
my  own  forecast  is  tempered  by  sober 
reflections  as  to  the  blood,  the  history,  and 
the  present  political  conditions  of  the 
country.  The  nation  is  still  largely 
illiterate,  illegitimate,  and  disfranchised. 
Education  advances  slowly,  for  lack  of 
any  real  enthusiasm  or  conviction  about 
it.  Marriage  is  still  unpopular  because 
the  Church  refuses  to  accept  the  civil 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

409 

marriage  and  the  State  rejects  the  Church 

ceremony.    The  political  control  still  rests 

where  it  has  been  from  time  immemorial. 

in  the  hands  of  the  landowners,  who  now 

form    the    Senatorial    class.    There    are 

signs  of  a  break  in  the  oligarchical  rule  and 

the  outlook  is  dubious.    Chile  may  yet 

see  bloodshed  before  she  arrives  at  genuine 

representative  government. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  14,  1920. 

THIS   morning,   in   company   with   Dr. 

Leavitt,  I  paid  a  visit  to  the  Library  of 

Congress.     It  proved  to  be  a  larger  task 

than  I  anticipated.    As  is  the  custom  here, 

the  House  does  not  open  until  the  after- 

noon, but  we  found  a  side  entrance  and 

went    in.    There    were    many    halls    and 

corridors,  all  of  which  seemed  empty,  and 

we  wrandered  a  long  distance  along  the 

echoing  tiled  floors  before  we  found  any 

one  to  guide  us.     With  the  best  intentions 

he  sent  us  astray  and  we  wandered  further, 

along  other  interminable   corridors,   past 

luxurious    waiting-rooms    and     decorated 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

410 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


ante-chambers,  until  at  last  we  found  the 
librarian  at  work  in  his  shirt  sleeves, 
among  a  mass  of  U.S.  Government  publica- 
tions with  which  our  country  is  now 
inundating  foreign  libraries.  He  was  very 
polite,  offered  to  place  a  room  at  my 
disposal,  and  showed  every  disposition 
to  aid  me  in  my  task. 

On  our  return  we  crossed  the  broad 
and  handsome  Plaza  de  Mayo  and  turned 
in  for  a  glimpse  of  the  Cathedral,  almost 
the  only  building  of  the  Colonial  Period 
that  remains  intact.  It  is  a  low,  solid, 
dark  grey  building  of  the  Greek  type, 
faintly  reminiscent  of  the  Madeleine,  but 
more  squat  and  heavy.  Inside  we  found 
it  still  heavier,  with  huge  buttress  pillars 
which  seem  to  fill  up  the  space,  and  low- 
toned  walls  which  scarcely  reveal  their 
design  in  the  dim  light.  As  one  grew 
accustomed  to  the  half-gloom,  one  saw 
that  the  decoration  was  in  good,  though 
conventional  taste,  that  the  mural  paint- 
ings on  the  ceiling  were  well  executed,  and 
that  pulpit  and  altar  were  dignified.  The 
lack  of  light  was  particularly  disappointing 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


The  University 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

411 

in  the  Chapel  of  San  Martin,  where  there 

is  an  imposing  sarcophagus  and  monument 

set  in  a  circular,   domed   chapel  lighted 

from  the  top,  but  so  ill  lighted  that  one 

can  scarcely  make  out  the  outline  of  the 

monument  and  cannot  read  the  inscription. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  14,  1920. 

AMONG   the   impressions   of  a  personal 

nature    nothing   has    surprised    me   more 

than  the  deprecatory  mood  of  Argentina. 

When  we  were  in  Mendoza  I  made  repeated 

inquiries    for   the   names    of   the   leading 

men,   the    men    of    national    importance, 

and  invariably  received  the  same  reply, 

"  No  hay  "  ("  There  aren't  any  ").     Here 

I  am  having  a  similar  experience.     Twice 

to-day  I  have  been  assured  with  all  serious- 

ness   by    men    of    excellent    ability    that 

Argentina    contains    not    a    single    great 

man,  not  one  of  the  first  order. 

When   I   have   spoken   of   writing   five 

hundred  biographies  all  with  one  accord 

have  said,  "  You  can't  find  them."     Well, 

I  have  heard  that  sort  of  thing  before. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

412 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


BUENOS  AIRES,  May  15,  1920. 

I  FIND  it  difficult  to  single  out  of  the 
rush  of  impressions  and  the  rapid  succession 
of  persons,  the  things  and  faces  that  are 
most  worth  recording.  For  example,  I 
have  spent  a  crowded  afternoon.  At  two 
o'clock  a  young  man  came  to  see  me  whom 
I  engaged  as  secretary;  at  three  I  went 
to  the  Library  of  Congress,  where  I  met 
various  officials  and  had  very  amiable 
conversations  with  the  Secretaries  of  the 
Senate  and  the  House  of  Representatives. 
With  them  it  was  arranged  that  a  room 
in  the  Library  should  be  assigned  to  me 
for  my  work. 

At  five  o'clock  I  went  to  the  University 
to  meet  Dr.  Debenedetti,  the  archaeologist, 
whom  I  found  in  a  murky,  subterranean 
corner,  approached  through  dim  alleys 
among  casts  of  Egyptian  gods  and  slabs 
from  various  tombs.  There  he  was  work- 
ing on  some  recent  discoveries  in  Argentine 
archaeology,  but  laid  his  task  aside  to  help 
me  form  the  list  of  Argentine  professors 
for  the  book.  Others  came  in  and  we 
had  a  cheerful  interchange  of  banter. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


I  left  the  archaeologist  to  seek  my  new 
secretary  in  the  History  Section,  and  there 
fell  in  with  one  of  the  most  interesting 
groups  I  have  met  anywhere  since  my  old 
teaching  days  at  Harvard.  There  were 
seven  in  the  group,  of  whom  five,  I  think, 
were  University  teachers;  but  the  central 
figure  was  Molinari,  the  Under-Secretary 
for  Foreign  Affairs,  who  is  credited  with 
having  much  to  do  with  the  present 
Government.  They  were  chatting  about 
their  work  in  Argentine  history,  talking 
of  maps,  of  books,  of  recent  articles ;  and 
apparently  the  talk  had  some  of  the 
character  of  a  report  of  progress  of  each 
to  the  others.  They  told  me  that  they  had 
no  organization,  but  met  informally  every 
afternoon  to  chat,  report,  discuss  recent 
and  plan  future  publications,  and  were 
good  enough  to  invite  me  to  join  them 
whenever  I  was  able  to  do  so.  Here  was 
the  first  rising  politician  I  had  met  in 
South  America  who  found  his  diversion  in 
academic  society  and  gave  his  spare 
time  to  historical  research.  Molinari  is 
an  interesting  person;  he  illustrates  the 


413 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


414 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

• 

unpredictable  quality  of  Argentine  politics 

and  the  ferment  of  ideas  which  has  made 

the  recent  political  history  of  the  country 

so  baffling  to  observers. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  22,  1920. 

ONE  hears  much  here  about  the  Presi- 

dent.   He  is  more  talked  about  than  any 

President  we  have  met  so  far  in  South 

America.    His  enemies   attack   him  furi- 

ously and  his  partisans  give  him  fanatical 

support.    On  the  one  side  one  hears  that 

he   is   a   mere   gaucho,  ignorant,  crafty, 

unscrupulous,  secretive,  unsuited  to  polite 

society,  and  averse  to  presenting  himself 

in  public.    One  hears  that  he  was  never 

married     until     he     became     President, 

although  he  had  grown-up  children,  and 

that  after  his  election  he  went  to  a  Registry 

Office  and  had  the  ceremony  performed 

to    legitimize    his    position.    One    hears 

that  he  was  pro-German,  because  he  had 

married  an  Austrian  who  took  extreme 

courses  to  aid  the  .German  cause.    One 

hears   that  he  has   been  openly  charged 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


with  dishonesty,  selling  cattle  and  sub- 
stituting inferior  animals,  and  forced  at 
the  pistol's  point  to  give  back  the  money. 
His  enemies  say  he  is  a  politician  who 
has  subverted  the  Constitution  to  his  own 
ends,  displacing  by  doubtful  means  the 
governors  of  all  the  states  but  one,  to  put 
his  own  agents  in  their  places,  and  mak- 
ing himself  a  dictator,  repeating  the  pro- 
gramme of  Cabrera  in  Guatemala  and 
Carranza  in  Mexico.  On  the  other  hand 
one  hears  from  his  friends  that  he  is  a 
simple  patriot,  severely  frugal,  devoted 
chiefly  to  reducing  public  expenditure, 
donating  his  salary  to  charity  although 
he  is  comparatively  poor,  and  making 
enemies  only  because  he  places  the  public 
good  before  private  interest.  He  is  often 
referred  to  as  mysterious  and  inscrutable ; 
certain  it  is  that  he  is  of  a  very  retiring 
disposition,  for  he  lives  in  a  poor  dwelling 
in  an  apartment  over  a  row  of  shops  in  an 
unfashionable  street.  He  has  an  intense 
aversion  to  being  photographed,  a  trait 
variously  interpreted  as  modesty,  fear,  or 
conscious  guilt,  and  naturally  his  prejudice 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


416 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

against   the   camera   has    stimulated    the 

press   photographers  to  redoubled  efforts, 

and  snap-shots  of  him   appear  in   every 

magazine.      Caras  y  Caretas  published  a 

whole  page  of  them  the  other  day.     I  am 

enclosing  this  page. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  23,  1920. 

ONE  begins  here  to  get  general   ideas 

about    the    future    of    South    America. 

Clearly    Argentina,   Uruguay,   and    Chile 

form  a  separate  group.    In  these  States, 

set  in  the  temperate  zone,  there  is  no  racial 

problem  such  as  clamours  for  attention 

in  the  republics  to  the  north.    There  the 

question  remains   unsettled  whether  the 

basic    population,    usually    Indian,     will 

survive  or  be  replaced.     Here  the  popula- 

tion is  so  predominantly  white  that  its 

replacement  as  a  whole  need  not  be  con- 

sidered.    If  Peru,  Bolivia,  and  their  neigh- 

bours are  to  replace  their  population  they 

have  a  long  and  terrible  problem  before 

them,  yet  it  is  not  clear  hitherto  whether 

the    Indian    can    survive    and    compete. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

The  President  has  an  intense  aversion    to    being   photo- 
graphed " 


One  of  the  big  modern  hotels 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

4i7 

The  general  ethnological  opinion  is  against 

him.    Therefore  in  these  countries  there 

remains    this    greatest    of    all    doubts  — 

whether  their  peoples  are  permanent. 

In  Argentina,  as  in  Uruguay  and  Chile, 

there  is  the  secondary  problem  of  forming 

a  nation  with  the  capacity  and  habit  of 

self-government.     How  long  a  road  this 

is  few  can  tell,  but  plainly  there  is  a  great 

distance  still  to  travel. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  23,  1920. 

BUENOS  AIRES  is  a  city  of  enormous 

extent,  covering  miles  on  miles  of  street 

and  avenue  on  which  one  may  ride  in  taxi- 

cab,   carriage,  or  street-car    along    what 

seem  to  be  interminable  rows  of  concrete 

and    brick.    There    are    many    palaces, 

ponderous   and   imposing   blocks   of  grey 

stone,  with  great  gates  of  glass  and  iron, 

and  neat  little  parterres  within  of  geraniums 

and  shrubs. 

The  immediate  aspect  of  the  city  is  so 

European   and   modern   as    to   lull   one's 

observation   to   sleep   with   the   sense   of 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

i 

VII 

418 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


familiarity.  But  gradually  as  one  sees 
more  of  the  by-ways,  and  the  vast  extent 
of  ordinary  streets  that  house  the  mass  of 
the  people,  one  recognizes  that  the  chief 
part  of  the  city  which  has  not  been  recon- 
structed on  European  or  North  American 
models  is  made  of  the  same  elements 
with  which  the  other  towns  from  Mexico 
to  Chile  have  made  one  familiar.  The 
typical  house  is  in  fact  the  old  Moorish- 
Roman  affair,  a  front  of  dead  wall 
broken  for  door  and  windows  and  extending 
beyond  to  form  enclosing  walls  for  patio 
and  gardens.  Within  it  is  Moorish- 
Roman  still,  a  patio,  or  series  of  patios, 
and  opening  from  it  a  chain  of  rooms  that 
draw  light  and  air  from  the  central  well. 
It  is  an  arrangement  good  for  defence, 
secure  against  attack  or  invasion  and 
equally  safe  against  the  escape  of  its 
inmates. 

As  soon  as  one  leaves  the  newer  or 
reconstructed  parts  of  the  city  he  finds 
himself  in  the  presence  of  houses  like  this, 
rows  on  rows,  miles  of  them,  reproducing 
with  slight  differences  the  physiognomy  of 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

419 

the  side  streets  of  Santiago,  Lima,  Havana, 

Puebla,  and  Mexico, 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  26,  1920. 

I  HAVE  been  to  see  the  Municipal  Pawn- 

shop, which  is  a   great  institution  called 

the     Banco    de    la    Municipalidad,    and 

reminded   me   of   the   famous   Monte   de 

Piedad    of    Mexico.     Being    a    piece    of 

governmental  machinery  it  is  more  rigid 

and  less  human  than  the  Mexican  institu- 

tion, but  seems  to  be  very  much  frequented, 

especially  by  the  poor.    To-day,  being  the 

day  after  a  great  holiday,  the  place  was 

crowded,  and  the  two  waiting-rooms,  one 

on  each  side  of  the  entrance  hall,  contained 

a  varied  assortment  of  anxious  loan-seekers. 

There    were    young   men    in    tailor-made 

clothes     and    walking-sticks,     eager-eyed 

Germans  who  looked  like  inventors,  young 

women  with  fur  coats,   which  doubtless 

had  served  their  purpose  on  the  avenues 

yesterday,  a  worried-looking  man  with  an 

Underwood    typewriter,   and    a   swollen- 

AND     MONOG  R  APHS 

VII 

42O 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


faced  woman  who  had  apparently  cele- 
brated not  wisely  but  too  well. 

Each  was  given  a  little  metal  tag  with 
a  number  and  when  his  turn  came  was 
directed  to  one  of  a  long  row  of  cubby- 
holes like  telephone  booths.  He  entered 
the  swinging  doors  and  found  a  chair 
before  a  narrow  counter.  There  he  laid 
the  article  or  articles  he  came  to  pawn,  the 
clerk  carried  the  plunder  away  to  appraise 
it,  and,  returning,  announced  what  they 
considered  it  worth.  On  this  appraised 
value  the  pawn-shop  will  lend  about 
twenty-five  per  cent,  at  interest  ranging 
from  one  and  a  half  per  cent,  a  month  on 
articles  of  gold  to  four  per  cent,  on  clothing. 

There  was  a  cold,  official  air  about  the 
place,  but  I  was  told  that  its  dealings  were 
just  and  that  poor  people  were  more 
fairly  treated  there  than  in  the  ordinary 
private  pawn-shop.  If  one  were  to  judge 
by  the  crowd,  it  had  the  public  confidence, 
and  to-night  much  of  the  finery  that 
yesterday  appeared  on  the  Avenida  de 
Mayo  is  reposing  on  the  shelves  of  the 
Banco  de  la  Municipalidad. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


421 


BUENOS  AIRES,  May  28,  1920. 
THERE  is  a  sensible  lack  of  solidarity 
here,  which  I  think  amounts  to  a  lack  of 
patriotism  and  is  probably  accounted  for 
by  the  decidedly  cosmopolitan  character 
of  the  population.  Buenos  Aires  is  the 
sort  of  community  that  Roosevelt  described 
as  a  "  polyglot  boarding-house."  All 
languages  are  heard  here  and  all  peoples 
seem  to  be  received  more  or  less  on  an 
equality.  In  a  given  group  you  may  hear 
Spanish,  French,  Italian,  German,  and 
English  spoken,  and  one's  associates  in 
ordinary  conversation  turn  with  apparent 
ease  from  one  to  the  other.  The  result  is 
a  lack  of  concentrated  feeling  for  language, 
country,  or  flag,  and  instead  a  loose  toler- 
ance which  often  slides  off  into  slack 
commercialism.  It  is  perhaps  not  surpris- 
ing that  foreigners  coming  here  very  largely 
retain  their  old  bonds  of  citizenship.  One 
is  constantly  meeting  and  hearing  of  men 
who  have  spent  a  lifetime  here  without 
becoming  citizens.  Sr.  Paul  Groussac  the 
librarian  of  the  National  Library,  is  still 
French  after  forty  years,  though  he  is  the 


AND    MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


422 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

leading  mind  among  the  literary  men  of 
Argentina.  Dr.  Fleming,  also  after  forty 
years,  remains  Scotch  and  is  probably 
more  Scotch  than  when  he  came,  for  one 
of  the  results  of  the  slack  spirit  of  the 
country  is  to  deepen  the  contrast  with  the 
severer  mode  of  thought  and  make  men 
more  conscious  of  the  austere  and  strenuous 
ideals  to  which  they  were  bred.  Perhaps 
it  is  not  surprising,  then,  to  encounter  a 
spirit  of  aloofness  more  marked  than  I  have 
noted  elsewhere.  "  Come  ye  out  and  be 
ye  separate,"  seems  to  be  the  motto  of 
some  excellent  people  here.  They  feel 
that  Argentina  represents  an  inferior,  a 
mongrel  civilization,  and  they  prefer  to 
hold  aloof  from  it.  "  I  am  among  them, 

me  when  we  talked  of  it;  and  the  view 
of  an  old  resident  here  after  more  than 
forty  years'  association  with  the  place,  is 
that  one  may  earn  a  living  here  in  some 
kinds  of  business,  such  as  shipping,  rail- 
roads, banking,  etc.,  but  cannot  enter  the 
law  or  medicine  or  many  kinds  of  industry 
without  grave  risk  to  his  integrity. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     ARGENTINA 

423 

BUENOS  AIRES,  May  31,  1920. 

IN   Chile   we   were   always   getting   an 

impression    of   churlishness,    of   hostility. 

of  the  spirit  of  opposition  and  causeless 

resentment.     "  Truculent  "  was  the  word 

that  kept  recurring  to  the  mind.     Here 

the  prevailing  impression  is  one  of  slack- 

ness.    The    Argentine    doesn't    care.     If 

things  only  go  along  fairly  well,  without 

interfering  unduly  with  his  comfort  and 

his  profits,,  he  is  indifferent.     Public  and 

private  affairs  alike  are  allowed  to  slide 

along  in  the  easiest  way,  and  abuses  that 

are  really  serious  are  met  with  a  smile  or 

a  shrug. 

That,  I  think,  is  the  explanation  in  large 

part    of     the  present  political  situation, 

which  is  much  deplored  by  the  thoughtful, 

and  of  the  state  of  the  schools  and  colleges, 

which  is  described  in  lurid  terms.     The 

funds    of     teachers'    salaries    have    been 

diverted  in  many  places  to  political  uses, 

and  in  one  province  it  is  said  that  the 

school  parade  on  Independence  Day  (May 

25)    was    omitted,  because,    the  teachers' 

salaries  being  four  months  in  arrears,  they 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

424 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


had  neither  clothes  nor  shoes  fit  for  public 
observation.  In  many  schools  and  espe- 
cially in  the  Colegios  and  Universities, 
where  many  of  the  students  are  actual  or 
prospective  voters,  the  entire  control  has 
passed  into  the  hands  of  the  students,  who 
decide  what  subjects,  and  when  and  by 
whom  they  shall  be  taught,  holding  strikes 
and  driving  out  the  teachers  at  will. 

A  similar  state  of  affairs  is  said  to  exist 
here  in  the  University  of  Buenos  Aires, 
where  the  governing  body  was  suspended 
by  an  autocratic  and  doubtfully  legal 
decree  of  the  President,  two  years  or  more 
ago,  the  faculty  reorganized  with  little  or 
no  authority,  and  the  power  left  in  the  hands 
of  the  students.  Since  then,  I  am  told, 
the  students  attend  classes  when  and  if 
they  are  inclined,  expel  such  professors  as 
displease  them,  and  generally  conduct 
themselves  like  a  lot  of  unruly  children, 
demanding  and  receiving  their  diplomas 
and  degrees  solely  on  the  ground  of  this 
very  casual  attendance,  and  with  practically 
no  regard  to  the  results  of  examinations 
or  other  tests  of  proficiency. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


The  Coliseo,  on  the  Plaza  Libertad 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

425 

In  Santiago  we  were  told  with  pride  that 

during  thirty  years  of  co-education  in  the 

Pedagogical  Department  of  the  University, 

not  a  breath  of  scandal  had  arisen.     Here, 

it  is  plainly  said,  no  such  boast  could  be 

made. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  3,  1920. 

THIS  is  Corpus  Christi,  and,  as  my  sec- 

retary remarked  yesterday,  although  the 

Argentine  generally,  and  the  Porteno,  as 

the  inhabitant  of  Buenos  Aires  is  called, 

particularly,  is  an  utter  Atheist,  believing 

neither  in  God,  the  Church,  nor  the  Sacra- 

ments, he  allows  no  mortal  to  exceed  him 

in  his  observance  of  the  Festivals  of  the 

Church.     Nevertheless    we     got     special 

permission  to  enter  the  Library  of    Con- 

gress,  where   we   worked    as    usual    this 

morning,  and  this  afternoon  went  to  see 

the  celebration,  for  on  this  day  the  Host 

is   borne   in   solemn   processon   from   the 

Cathedral  round  a  given  course  and  back, 

making  a  great  show  and  demonstration 

of  the  zeal  of  the  faithful. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

426 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


Last  week  we  saw  the  celebration  of 
the  National  Holiday,  Independence  Day, 
and  we  were  interested  in  the  chance  to 
compare  a  great  religious  with  a  great 
secular  festival.  Last  week  we  remarked 
on  the  good-natured,,  moderate,,  not  to 
say  lukewarm,  tone  of  the  people.  The 
streets  were  crowded  and  never  had  we 
seen  a  greater  display  of  bunting  and 
banners,  nor  a  more  lavish  illumination. 
The  Plaza  de  Mayo  at  night  reminded  me  of 
the  Court  of  Honour  at  the  World's  Fair. 
From  the  top  of  the  statue  in  the  middle 
of  the  Plaza  stretched  festoons  of  lights, 
like  the  ribbons  of  a  gigantic  maypole; 
and  when  to  this  diamond  centre  was 
added  the  multitudinous  illumination  of 
Government  buildings,  clubs,  and  tall 
business  houses,  where  cornice  and  door 
and  window  were  all  picked  out  in  lines  of 
blazing  white,  it  made  the  centre  of  the 
city  bright  as  noonday.  Nevertheless,  the 
effect  was  of  a  costly  and  pleasing  enter- 
tainment presented  to  a  public  which  was 
at  best  tolerant  and  appreciative,  never 
really  enthusiastic. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

427 

Something  of  the  same  we  felt  to-day. 

The     public    attended     in     considerable 

numbers  to  see  the  famous  sight  of  the 

Host  borne  in  solemn  procession  by  the 

assembled  clergy  in  their  sacerdotal  robes 

of  ceremony,  and  there  were  in  the  crowds 

many    women    who    seemed    moved    by 

religious   fervour;    we   saw   some   falling 

on  their  knees  as  the  procession  passed; 

the  men  almost  invariably  took  off  their 

hats,  and  when  one,  standing  in  the  front 

line,  almost  touching  the  tabernacle  as  it 

passed,  neglected   this  act  of  respect,  a 

member  of  the  procession  reached  out  and 

pulled  it  off  his  head. 

In  general  it  was  a  mild,  curious,  well- 

disposed  crowd,  much  smaller  than  that 

of  a  week  ago,  eager  to  see  the  sights,  but 

without  a  sign  of  fanaticism  and  scarcely 

an  evidence  of  fervour. 

The     sight    itself    was    interesting    in 

several  respects.     We  stood  in  the  Plaza, 

facing  the  Cathedral  door,  and  watched  the 

long   procession  emerge,  which   it   did   in 

a    comfortable,    easy-going  —  shall    I   say, 

Argentine?  —  way,  with  many  a  halt  and 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

428 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


check,  and  no  sign  of  firm  and  competent 
direction.  We  were  astonished  at  the 
number  of  priests  and  clergy  higher  and 
lower;  as  a  rule  an  unprepossessing 
throng,  low-browed,  heavy- jowled,  gross 
fellows,  they  came  in  what,  seemed  an 
endless  stream  until  one  wondered  that 
the  Cathedral  could  hold  them  all,  and  one 
was  reminded  that  the  assembly  contained 
clergy  from  all  parts  of  the  city.  The 
array  of  ecclesiastical  equipment,  robes 
and  crosses  and  standards  and  censers, 
was  also  stupendous,  and  evidently  also 
represented  the  united  resources  of  the 
churches  of  the  city. 

When  at  last,  after  a  long,  trickling 
stream  of  clergy  and  officials  had  emerged, 
there  was  a  sight  of  the  Tabernacle  swaying 
and  bobbing  its  doubtful  way  down  the 
steps,  the  band  stationed  before  the  doors 
broke  into  triumphant  tones  with  brass 
and  drums  all  going,  the  last  hats  came  off, 
and  one  saw  a  group  of  the  higher  clergy 
in  white  and  gold,  bareheaded  and 
venerable,  walking  beside  the  canopy 
beneath  which  paced  the  dignitaries,  one 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

429 

of  whom  bore  aloft  the  symbol,  a  blazing 

ornament  of  gold  and  jewels  arranged  in  a 

cross  about  the  shrine,  like  a  great  locket. 

It   passed  slowly  on   its  way,,  the  music 

of    the    band    subsided,    the    bareheaded 

choristers  and  monks  and  priests  lifted  an 

ancient   chant  and  the   crowd    gradually 

melted  away. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  6,  1920. 

WE  have  passed  an  interesting  Sunday 

abroad.     This    morning    we    visited    the 

English  "  Cathedral/'  a  solid  stone  struc- 

ture  behind   an   iron   grating,   somewhat 

stolid  in  aspect,  with  a  stolid,  self-satisfied 

congregation  within,  listening  to  a  clergy- 

man who  conducted  the  service  in  a  faith- 

ful, laborious  manner.     It  was  a  numerous, 

well-dressed,  and  doubtless  an  important 

churchful  of  good  people,  but  one  longed 

for  a  flash,  a  sparkle,  or  even  a  twinkle  of 

interest. 

We  enjoyed  a  good  English  dinner  in 

our    English    hotel,    excellent    food,    well 

prepared  and  well  served  ;   took  our  Sunday 

AND     MONOG  R  APHS 

VII 

430 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


rest  and  set  forth  to  call  on  the  Ambassador, 
who  lives  far  out  on  the  show  Avenue,  the 
Avenida  Alvear.  We  found  the  house,  a 
comparatively  unpreten^us,  nicely  pro- 
portioned building  of  grey  stone  or  con- 
crete,, in  which  the  U.S.  Ambassador 
occupies  apparently  one  floor,  where  he 
and  Mrs.  Stimson  have  contrived  to  give  a 
modified  reproduction  of  a  Boston  apart- 
ment, which  is  very  delightful.  Nowhere  on 
the  continent  have  we  found  a  more  pleas- 
ing atmosphere  of  easy,  unstudied  charm. 
The  arrangement  of  chairs  and  rugs  and 
cushions,  apparently  so  casual  and  merely 
accidental,  was  very  restful,  and  the  manner 
of  the  Ambassador  and  his  wife  easy  and 
genial,  was  comforting,  like  a  dip  into  the 
old  familiar  atmosphere  of  Cambridge. 
The  conversation  was  lively  and,  glancing 
here  and  there,  touched  on  Walter  Page 
and  Lowell,  the  inadequate  salaries  of 
Diplomatic  servants,  etc.  Others  dropped 
in,  among  them  Captain  Boyd,  the  Naval 
Attache,  and  his  wife,  and  Mr.  Wiley, 
the  Ambassador's  secretary.  Captain 
Boyd  talked  politics  with  an  apology, 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


43i 


for  the  Navy  has  no  interest  in  politics  ! 
He  told  of  General  Wood's  game  leg,  which 
he  said  was  the  result  of  a  strange  acci- 
dent :  General  Wood  was  sitting  at  a  table 
under  an  electric  light  bulb,  and  rising 
suddenly,  struck  the  top  of  his  head 
against  the  sharp  point  of  the  bulb,  which 
evidently  reached  a  nerve,  for  he  fell  as 
if  he  had  been  shot.  He  was  soon  on  his 
feet,  and  was  apparently  none  the  worse, 
except  that  he  has  never  had  complete 
control  of  his  left  leg,  which  he  drags  a 
little.  We  had  tea,  which  was  served  in  a 
wholly  informal  manner,  the  chat  became 
general,  and  we  scattered  home. 

On  the  way  back  we  had  other  glimpses 
of  life  in  Buenos  Aires ;  the  wide  Avenue 
was  filled  from  side  to  side  with  a  noisy 
stream*  of  pleasure-seekers  returning  in 
every  conceivable  kind  of  vehicle,  horse 
and  motor,  from  the  races.  Such  a  variety 
of  automobiles  could,  I  fancy,  scarcely  be 
mustered  elsewhere  in  the  world.  As  a  con- 
trast, stepping  into  a  great  church  during 
Benediction,  we  found  the  nave  crowded, 
every  scat  filled,  and  throngs  standing. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


432 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


At  the  far  end  of  the  church,  which  was 
more  brightly  lighted  than  any  church  we 
have  seen  in  South  America,  in  a  very 
blaze  of  illumination,,  stood  the  great  altar  : 
a  construction  in  white  and  gold,  like  the 
fa9ade  of  a  palace.  It  rose  in  terraces 
which  were  surmounted  by  an  arch,  within 
which  was  set  the  Host  in  a  rich,  flam- 
boyant setting  of  golden  rays.  On  either 
side  of  the  altar  in  the  choir  sat  a  group 
of  white-robed  priests,  and  half-way  down 
the  nave  the  preacher  leanecl  from  the 
pulpit  and  held  the  silent,  close  attention 
of  the  congregation. 

It  was  an  eloquent  sermon,  with  exposi- 
tion, homily,  and  appeal.  There  was  too 
much  emphasis  on  the  painful  and  pathetic 
to  suit  a  western  mind;  he  must  have 
referred  fifty  times  at  least  to  the  lagrimas 
santas  of  Christ,  and  dwelt  largely  upon 
His  sufferings,  yet  the  power  and  the  grace 
of  the  oratory  were  undeniable.  He  rang 
the  changes  on  sin,  its  consequences,  suffer- 
ing, absolution,  and  communion;  he  ex- 
horted his  audience,  in  tones  of  lofty 
eloquence,  with  every  art  of  moving 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTE 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

433 

cadence,    breaking   voice,   and   appealing 

gesture,  to  leave  their  sins  at  the  altar  and 

reconcile  themselves  with  God,  so  that  we 

came   away   into    the    dusk    of   Sabbath 

evening  with  the  sense  of  having  attended 

a  genuine  and  devout  religious  service. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  8,  1920. 

PEOPLE  seem  to  suffer  a  great  deal  from 

the  cold  here,  as  they  do  in  all  so-called 

warm    countries.    It   does   not   get   cold 

enough  to  make  heating  systems  impera- 

tive, and  most  of  the  houses  have  no  heat 

at  all;    in  consequence  the  people  shiver 

through  the  winter.     When  I  make  my 

early  start  in  the  morning,  while  most  of 

the  respectable  world  is  asleep,  I  go  out 

into  a  shivering  world.    To  be  sure,  it  is 

not  very  cold,  some  degrees  above  freez- 

ing-point; but  the  boys  on  their  way  to 

school  run  along  with  faces  pinched  and 

fingers  blue,  the  market  women  have  purple 

hands,  and   the   ill-clad   clerks,  who   are 

sweeping  out  the  stores,  look  half-frozen. 

Everywhere  one  hears  coughing,  hawking 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

434 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

and    spitting,   for    they  say  that  eighty 

per  cent,  of  the  population  have  colds,  and 

no  -small  percentage  have  tuberculosis.     It 

is  a  devilish  winter  climate,  with  the  air 

saturated  with  moisture  from  the  river,  and 

the  sun  hidden  much  of  the  time  by  clouds 

and  mist  almost  thick  enough  to  be  fog. 

Yet  people  endure  it,  take  it  for  granted, 

in  fact,  and  argue  against  artificial  heat  as 

likely  to  soften  and  weaken  the  system. 

They  have  never  known  any  other  way 

than  to  "  grin  and  bear  it  "  ;  so  they  sit  and 

shiver  in  their  overcoats  as  my  secretaries 

and  I  do  in  the  Library  of  Congress,  or 

stand  kicking  their  feet  and  beating  their 

hands  to  keep  warm,  waiting  philosophic- 

ally for  the  sun  to  come  out,  which,  fortun- 

ately, it  does  most  days,  and  then  they 

draw  up  on  the  sunny  side  of  the  street  and 

bask  contentedly  while  it  lasts. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  12,  1920. 

ONE    cannot    help  speculating  on    the 

underlying  causes  for  the  separation  of  the 

British  and  Americans  from  their  Latin- 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

435 

American  hosts  and  neighbours,  which  is 

perhaps   more   apparent   here   than   else- 

where.    I  have  almost  become  convinced 

that  the  aloofness,,   the  consciousness   of 

incompatibility,,  is  more  apparent  precisely 

because  the  numbers  are  greater  and  the 

social   structure   is   more   fully  organized 

here  than  anywhere  else  in  South  America. 

There  has  been  a  greater  amount  of  intelli- 

gence at  work  here  for  a  longer  period  of 

time  than  elsewhere,  and  I  am  gradually 

coming  to  feel  that  the  finer  and  keener 

minds  are  those  that  recognize  with  the 

greater    finality    the    essential    difference 

between   the  races.     Superficial  persons, 

diplomats,  officials,  and  those  who  spend 

only  a  brief  period  here,  are  those  most 

likely    to    minimize    the    differences,    for 

reasons  readily  apparent.  They  come  with 

a  strong  predisposition  to  find  points  of 

contact  and  grounds  for  friendship;    they 

are    always    basing    their    judgments    on 

special  cases,  on  their  friends  and  their 

friends'  friends,  on  the  families  they  have 

known  in  New  York  or  Paris,  and  such-like 

individual  and  special  instances. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

436 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


But  those  who  live  here  with  eyes  open 
twenty,  thirty,  or  forty  years,  are  seldom 
very  eager  or  optimistic  about  intimacies 
between  the  races.  These  recognize  or  feel 
that  there  is  a  deep  gulf  fixed  between  the 
two ;  they  feel  that  the  differences  are  so 
profound,  so  interwoven  in  the  warp  and 
woof,  in  the  very  fibre  and  blood  and  nerve 
of  the  two  stocks,  that  it  is  better  not  to 
think  too  much  of  any  kind  of  amalgama- 
tion, but  rather  to  let  each  race  go  its  own 
way  to  the  fulfilment  of  its  proper  destiny. 
The  closest  and  most  protracted  associa- 
tion tends,  I  am  convinced,  to  make  only 
the  clearer  the  inherent  unassimilability  of 
the  stocks.  One  race  is  Northern,  Saxon, 
loving  liberty  and  independence  and 
believing  absolutely  in  the  freedom  of  the 
will  and  the  efficacy  of  action  :  the  other  is 
a  Southern,  more  or  less  Oriental,  race, 
with  a  heritage  of  dubiety,  a  profound 
scepticism  both  as  to  the  freedom  of  the 
will  and  as  to  the  efficacy  of  action.  It  is 
satisfied  often  to  make  the  proper  gesture, 
to  hold  the  proper  pose,  to  say  the  proper 
words.  To  it  the  posture  is  all,  it  has  no 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

437 

ultimate   sense   of  responsibility  for  the 

deed  and  the  outcome. 

The  man  of  Northern  blood  feels  it  in- 

cumbent upon  him  to  get  the  thing  done,  to 

achieve,   to   bring   it   to   pass.     No   such 

burden  weighs  upon  the  soul  of  the  Spanish 

or  Spanish-American  :    there   always   lies 

at  the  bottom  of  his  soul  an  inherent  doubt 

whether  any  act  is  worth  while.    He  is 

never  convinced  that  it  is  finally  well  and 

good  to  do  or  strive  :   perhaps  all  effort  is 

vain,   perhaps  it  is  all  fated  and    settled 

beforehand  in  the  inscrutable  designs  of 

Fate.    Kismet  is  still  for  him  the  last  word. 

From  which  there  springs  a  difference  that 

may  well  divide  the  two  peoples  for  all 

time. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  15,  1920. 

THIS  afternoon  I  had  the  pleasure  of 

attending  a  University  lecture  by  Professor 

Rojas,  one  of  the  most  popular  teachers 

here,  on  Argentine  Literature.     It  came, 

as  a  great  part  of  the  classes  do  here,  at 

half-past    six    in    the    evening,    and    was 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

438 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


sparsely  attended  by  a  class ,  most  of  whom 
were  young  women. 

Dr.  Rojas  appeared  nearly  a  quarter  of 
an  hour  late,  laid  his  books  on  the  desk, 
and  after  a  long  histrionic  pause  began  to 
speak.  He  struck  an  easy,  flowing  rhe- 
torical style,  reminiscent  of  the  "  popular  " 
professor  of  literature  in  other  parts,  and 
ran  lightly  over  great  stretches  of  time 
and  territory.  He  dealt  with  the  Colonial 
Period,  dwelling  on  the  causes  for  the  lack 
of  a  national  literature  which  he  found  in 
the  repression  produced  by  the  union  or 
confusion  of  Church  and  State  working 
through  the  Holy  Office,  which  effectually 
nipped  any  budding  inclinations  to  poetry 
or  philosophy.  He  adduced  some  interest- 
ing examples  from  the  old  Court  Records, 
which  he  declared  give  the  best  reflection 
of  the  life  of  the  times. 

He  then  propounded  the  general  pro- 
position that  Argentina  has  no  literature 
because  she  has  no  national  consciousness. 
She  can  have  no  great  poet,  philosopher, 
or  romancer  until  she  has  a  settled  national 
life. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTI  N  A 

439 

He  illustrated  the  characteristics  of  such 

literary  production  as  there  was,  its  echo 

of   the  classics  and    its  fondness  for  the 

Picaresque,  all  in  a  style  hardly  short  of  a 

well-played  part,  which  was  heightened  by 

the  extreme  pallor  of  his  face,  contrasting 

with  his  long,  raven-black  hair,  the  abun- 

dant   and    picturesque    gestures    which 

. 

unfolded   as   if   they   were   an   unbroken 

series,  the  clearness  of  his  enunciation,  and 

the  excellent  management  of  his  voice. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  22,  1920. 

WE  have  seen  Buenos  Aires  in  many 

aspects,  and  find  the  city  at  its  best  on 

parade.    On  festivals  and  solemn  occasions, 

"  high    days    and    holidays,"     the    city 

not  only  exhibits  that  profound  instinct 

and  love  for  communal  pomp  and  public 

appearance  which  runs  in  the  Latin  blood, 

and  lies  near  the  heart  of  every  civilization 

derived  from  Rome,  but  it  seems  to  have 

a  special  gift  and  aptitude  for  gala  occasions 

and  festivities.    The  long  lines  of  electric 

lights  that  rim  the  windows,  balconies,  and 

AND     MONOG  R  A  PHS 

VII 

440 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


cornices  are  part  of  the  construction  not 
only  of  public  buildings,  but  of  many 
private  establishments  as  well.  So  are 
the  standards  for  banners  and  the  iron 
arms  for  holding  emblems  and  bunting.  I 
Thus  the  city  is  always  ready  for  fete,  and 
can  put  on  its  holiday  attire  almost  at  a 
moment's  notice. 

It  seems  equally  ready  in  spirit.  Holi- 
days never  come  amiss  to  the  Bonaerense. 
He  seems  to  have  an  inexhaustible,  child- 
like delight  in  shows.  Not  that  he  exhibits 
any  great  enthusiasm,  but  he  never  seems 
to  tire  of  them.  We  have  now  seen  the 
streets  jammed  three  times  within  a  month 
by  silent,  eager  throngs,  who  have  stood  in 
close-packed  thousands  by  the  hour  in  and 
around  the  Plaza  de  Mayo  to  see  the  proces- 
sion of  the  Veintocinco  de  Mayo,  of  Corpus 
Christi,  and  of  Belgrano's  Anniversary. 
Perhaps  a  similar  outpouring  of  people 
could  be  achieved  in  New  York  three  times 
a  month,  but  it  is  hardly  likely.  I  think 
it  requires  an  inherited  interest  in  that  sort 
of  civic  and  formal  pageant,  for,  as  a 
matter  of  fact,  the  processions  seem  to  me 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


441 


very  dull  and  not  very  well  done.  The 
illuminations,  on  the  other  hand,  are 
gorgeous  and  one  not  merely  understands 
but  sympathizes  with  the  ready  impulse  to 
leave  the  chill,  damp,  fireless,  cheerless 
interiors  of  the  ordinary  dwellings  for  the 
brilliance  and  warmth  of  the  streets,  for 
the  electric  lights  are  so  numerous  that  in 
Florida  one  can  actually  feel  the  warmth 
as  he  passes  such  spots  as  the  Gath  and 
Chaves  corner  and  the  Jockey  Club. 

Last  night  we  rode  in  an  open  carriage 
up  Florida,  which  is  the  Fifth  Avenue  of 
Buenos  Aires,  to  Rivadavia  and  along  to 
the  Cathedral,  where  we  had  an  excellent 
view  of  the  Plaza,  a  dark  lake  of  people 
bathed  in  the  glow  of  a  hundred  thousand 
electric  lamps.  Every  step  of  our  way  was 
along  a  lane  thickly  crowded  with  men, 
women,  and  children,  making  decorous 
holiday.  They  were  jammed  and  crowded 
together,  so  that  we  were  often  stopped 
and  unable  to  proceed  for  periods  of  five 
minutes  or  more,  but  there  were  no  loud 
voices  and  hardly  a  sign  of  anything  more 
than  vivacious  interest  and  the  wish  to 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


442 

CASUAL     L 

ETT 

ERS 

get  to  the  Plaza.     Once  there 

they  stood 

looking  at 

the  lights.  It 

was  said  there  was 

a  procession,  but  I  vow 

few  of 

them  could 

testify    of 

it.     They    stood    and    gazed, 

straggled 

along  the  Avenida, 

gazed  and 

pushed,  'and  stood,  and 

gazed,  and  pushed, 

and  went 

home,  properly  tired 

and  sleepy 

and,    let 

us    hope,    content 

with    their 

evening's 

enjoyment. 

VII 

HISPANIC 

NO 

TES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

443 

BUENOS  AIRES,  ARGENTINA, 

June  26,  1920. 

IT   is    interesting    to    note    how,,    with 

increasing    familiarity,   the    racial    char- 

acteristics  of    Latin-America     come    out 

here    in    Argentina,  and    the   differences, 

special  qualities,  and  local  variations  tend 

to  diminish  and  disappear,  just  as  in  a 

landscape    the    great    typical    underlying 

structure   gradually  makes    itself    felt  in 

spite  of  overgrowths  and  local  variations 

of  vegetation. 

One's  friends  begin  to  repeat  the  familiar 

refrain  of  procrastination,  ready  promise, 

and   slow  performance,   amiable  acquies- 

cence in  word  with  no  corresponding  action, 

infinite   and   innumerable   postponements 

and  deferments  that  make  the  heart  sick. 

Argentines  and  their  friends  make  the 

same   sort  of  claims  of   superiority  over 

their  neighbours  that  the  Chileans  make 

when   they  compare  themselves  with  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

444 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

Peruvians,  but  I  find  actual  performance 

leaves  little  to  choose  except  in  the  pos- 

session of  superior  machinery  and  equip- 

ment.   I  was  greatly  exasperated  in  Lima, 

at  a  delay  of  nearly  a  month  in  getting  my 

printing   started,   and    hearing   so   many 

brave    words    about    Chilean    superiority 

looked  confidently  for  great  improvements  ; 

but,  in  fact,  it  took  almost  to  a  day  the 

same  time  to  get  under  way.     Now  every- 

body   knows    the    legend    of    Argentine 

superiority  :  the  printing  here  is  "  equal  to 

the  best  done  in  Europe,"  etc.     Well,  the 

facts    are   that    it  is  five  weeks  since  I 

placed  a  complete  model,  the  same  that  I 

have  used  everywhere,  in  the  hands  of 

the  best  printer  by  common  consent  in 

Buenos   Aires,  and   to-day,  after  infinite 

requests,   delays,  errors,  new  starts,  and 

explanations,  I  have  received    the  page 

which  I  can  approve  and  begin  work  on. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  June  29,  1920. 

YESTERDAY  I  saw  the  first  distinguished 

house  that  I  have  had  the  pleasure  of 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

445 

visiting  on  this  side  of  the  mountains.     It 

was  the  house  of  Dr.  Larreta,  one  time 

Minister  of  Argentina  in  Madrid  and  later 

in   Paris,   a  gentleman   not   unknown,,   I 

believe,    to    you.     His    house,    which    is 

situated  in  Belgrano,  the  most  favoured  of 

the  suburbs  of  Buenos  Aires,  is  a  thoroughly 

Hispanic  dwelling,  a    place  in  which  are 

found   elements  Roman,  Visigothic,  Moor- 

ish, and  Modern  Spanish.   The  great  double 

doors  open  directly  upon  the  street,  and 

admit  one   into  a  narrow,   dimly-lighted 

ante-chamber    of   stone,    not    unlike    the 

porter's  gate-rooms  of    some  old  castles, 

and  furnished  with  a  touch  of  mediaeval- 

ism.     A  halberd  stands  in  the  corner,  an 

ancient  oil  painting  of  saint  or  soldier  hangs 

on  the  wall,  a  solid,  oaken  table  occupies 

the  centre  of  the  narrow  space.    Across 

the  stone  floor  a  heavy,  dark-coloured  door 

leads  to  the  main  hall,  and  here  one  feels 

the  immediate  sense  of  space  and  dignity. 

This,  which  is  the  main  room  of  the  house, 

is  like  a  Roman  atrium,  or  the  hall  of  a 

castle.     It  is  dimly  lighted,  and   in  the 

half-gloom  one  has  a  sense  of  spaciousness. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

446 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


The  light  falls  from  above,  where,  in  the 
centre  of  the  hall,  the  ceiling  rises  from 
great  stone  columns  to  a  clerestory  sur- 
rounded by  windows,  and  beyond  this  up- 
raised central  portion  the  hall  continues  a 
space  and  ends  in  a  huge  fireplace,  where 
smouldering  logs  give  out  a  red  glow. 
Between  the  supporting  columns  on  either 
side  of  the  fire  runs  an  iron  rail  that  sup- 
ports a  tapestry,  and  against  it  leans  a 
long  divan,  heaped  with  cushions,  making 
a  rich  resting-place  in  the  fire-lit  space. 
Over  the  wide  mantelpiece  is  a  magnifi- 
cent retablo,  with  gilt  columns  encrusted 
with  rococo  figures,  framing  a  bas-relief 
of  the  Christ  after  the  descent  from  the 
Cross,  supported  in  the  arms  of  the  Virgin. 
The  stone  walls  stretch  in  a  square,  and 
are  set  with  doors  that  lead  to  the  other 
rooms,  with  great  pictures  and  with  ancient 
carved  chests.  To  the  right  a  door  opens 
into  the  chapel,  where,  above  the  altar, 
rises  a  famous  retablo  of  the  seventeenth 
century,  reminiscent  of  Italian  Renais- 
sance with  touches  of  Flemish — a  thing  of 
gold  and  colour  in  a  series  of  panels  in  three 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 


447 


rows,  and  framing  a  dozen  separate  pic- 
tures of  saints  and  angels  in  the  delicate 
style  of  the  early  Venetian  Art.  A  portrait 
of  Santa  Theresa  hangs  on  one  wall,  and 
at  the  rear  in  a  gilt  reliquary  is  a  sandal 
of  the  saint. 

Across  the  hall  opposite  a  door  leads 
into  the  dining-room,  where  above  the 
carved  oak  rises  a  portrait  of  the  Emperor 
Carlos  III,  facing  a  really  charming  portrait 
of  his  queen,  and  over  the  doors  are  con- 
temporary paintings  of  Lepanto  and  other 
battles  of  the  time.  Beyond  there  is  a 
library  full  of  lovely  carved  chests  and  illu- 
minated manuscripts  and  piles  of  the 
vellum-bound  books  of  the  Colonial  Period. 

Thence  we  passed  into  the  gardens, 
formal,  with  wide  paths  and  marble  seats, 
overhung  by  orange  trees  laden  with 
golden  fruit,  and  narrower  paths  that  run 
by  evergreens  and  lead  to  a  tennis  court. 

As  we  returned  we  stopped  to  look  into 
a  narrow  room,  where,  under  well-adjusted 
electric  lights,  we  saw  an  heroic  size  por- 
trait of  the  master  of  the  house  by  Zulo- 
aga,  a  scene  representing  Seiior  Larreta 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


448 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

reclining  upon  an  eminence  and  looking 

down  upon  a  city. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  July  13,  1920. 

THIS   has   been,  in  some  respects,  an 

unusual  day,  so  I  give  you  a  chronicle 

of  it. 

When  I  woke  up  at  the  seven  o'clock  call 

and  looked  out,  I  saw  a  red  sun  just  on  the 

horizon  shining  with  a  lurid  glow  through 

a  sky  full  of  whirling  snow,  which  chilled 

my  enthusiasm,  so  that  it  was  nearly  an 

hour  later  before  I  got  dressed,  descended 

to    the    cold    dining-room,    still    almost 

deserted,  got  my  cup  of  coffee,  and  went 

out    into    the    weather.    The    snow    had 

turned  to  sleet,  which  a  nasty  wind  drove 

into  one's  face  and  ankles. 

There  was  .not  much  life  in  the  streets  : 

most  of  the  shops  were  still  closed,  and  the 

few  persons  who  were  out  scuttled  along 

to  get  to  sheltered  spots  or  aboard  the 

street  cars,  which  seemed  crowded  to  a 

degree  of  density  that  would  make  a  New 

Yorker  feel  quite  at  home. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


449 


Along  sloppy  streets,  I  got  to  the 
National  Library,  whither,  to  work  the 
better,  we  moved  some  time  ago  from  the 
Halls  of  Congress,  and  found  two  of  my 
assistants  already  at  work  in  the  draughty 
little  salon  assigned  to  us,  which  our  tiny 
electric  stove  usually  makes  tolerable. 
This  morning  it  was  chilly  and  dank  as 
a  tomb,  but  I  took  off  my  outer  coat  and 
settled  down  to  my  daily  stint  of  five 
Argentine  biographies.  A  printer's  boy 
arrived  with  proofs,  another  came  to  ask 
for  new  copy,  the  third  assistant  came 
shivering  in  with  unnecessary  excuses  for 
tardiness,  the  typewriter  clicked,  the  pens 
scratched,  from  time  to  time  one  or  another 
got  up  to  warm  his  hands  at  the  little 
stove,  and  the  morning  wore  away. 

I  had  a  passport  errand  at  the  Embassy, 
and  we  went  out  together  at  a  few  minutes 
past  twelve,  leaving  a  fair  lot  of  work 
done,  and  ran  into  a  drive  of  cold  rain  that 
would  have  done  justice  to  Boston  in 
March.  We  struggled  along,  looking  for 
a  taxi,  only  to  find  that  naturally  enough 
they  were  all  ocupado,  and  were  getting 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


450 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


thoroughly  wet  and  uncomfortable  by  the 
time  we  reached  the  Avenida  de  Mayo, 
and  finally  caught  a  Jehu  without  a  fare. 
At  the  Embassy  they  were  polite,  as  they 
always  are,  and  in  a  few  minutes  I  had  got 
back  to  the  hotel  and  lunch.  By  two 
o'clock  I  was  off  again  for  the  Library, 
intending  to  get  my  passport  photographs 
taken  by  the  way,  a  task  that  proved 
rather  more  difficult  than  I  anticipated, 
because  one  of  the  chief  sources  of  electric 
light  had  broken  down  and  photographers 
wanted  to  put  off  work  till  to-morrow.  I 
found  a  man  in  time,  made  the  usual  bar- 
gain, got  the  process  over  and  hurried 
along  to  the  afternoon's  work  at  the 
Library.  I  attacked  my  next  biography  in 
the  chill  place,  worked  over  a  pile  of  proofs 
with  the  usual  desultory  discussion  with 
my  assistants  over  names,  dates,  and  titles 
of  books.  Before  five  we  set  out  to  the 
Palace  to  seek  the  proofs,  promised,  this 
time,  "  without  fail,"  of  the  President's 
biography,  and  to  pick  up  on  the  way 
yesterday's  work  copied  for  the  printer, 
and  to-day's  mail. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

45i 

We  found  most  of  the  shops  and  offices 
in  darkness,  for  the  break  in  the  electric 
light  cables  had  apparently  grown,  and 
when  we  arrived  at  the  Palace,  groped  our 
way  through  ante-rooms  completely  dark 
to  the  offices  of  the  Assistant-Secretary  of 
State,  which  were  in  a  thick  murk  made 
visible  by  faint  red  points  of  light  in  the 
electric  bulbs.    He  came  in,  saw  us  or 
guessed  our  presence,  and  left  the  various 
groups  that  hung  about  the  corners  and 
in  the  embrasures  of  the  windows  to  come 
over  and  explain  to  us  that  he  was  in  the 
act  of  reading  the  proof  to  the  President, 
and  had  barely  reached  the  second  page 
when  "  pafl  "  went  the  electric  lights,  but 
"  To-morrow,  without  a  shadow  of  doubt, 

I-"  *    iTiH  WP  ^tpprpH  mir  Hnnhtfnl  wiv 

out  again  through  the  dark  passage  into 
the  rain. 
The  hotel,  too,  was  all  in  darkness  except 
for  candles  and  two  or  three  lamps,  about 
which  little  groups  clustered  drinking  tea. 
We  found  our  group,  had  our  tea,  and  set 
off  again  by  streets  dark  and  sloppy  to  the 
University  to  deliver  a  promised  gift  of 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

452 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


books  to  a  Professor.  It  was  a  journey 
such  as  one  seldom  makes  in  a  modern 
city,  except  perhaps  in  London  during  a 
fog.  All  lights  were  out  save  on  the 
automobiles,  street-cars  had  disappeared, 
and  people  passed  as  if  they  were  dark 
objects  which  emerged  like  more  solid 
blocks  of  darkness,  and  disappeared  into 
the  gloom  again. 

In  the  University,  which  the  doorkeeper 
allowed  us  to  enter  under  protest,  declar- 
ing there  was  nobody  there,  we  found  a 
few  candles  burning  in  the  corridors,  and 
in  the  offices  above  discovered  the  Vice- 
Rector  and  his  assistants  working  by  the 
light  of  two  candles  apiece.  Nevertheless 
I  had  a  pleasant  chat  with  the  Vice-Rector, 
Dr.  Gonnet,  who  seems  to  be  an  unusually 
competent,  courteous,  and  well-informed 
man  of  affairs.  The  University  itself 
always  reminds  me  of  the  City  College  of 
New  York,  when  it  was  in  its  old  building 
on  Twenty-third  Street.  The  atmosphere, 
half  commercial,  half  social,  and  anything 
but  scholarly,  with  just  a  hint  of  that  South 
European,  Oriental  flavour  which  those 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


453 


who  knew  the  old  City  College  will  recall, 
suggests  an  easy  discipline  and  a  large 
measure  of  politics.  It  would  be  interest- 
ing to  compare  it  with  San  Marcos  at  Lima,, 
full  of  leisure,  almost  somnolent,  heavy 
with  tradition,  where  students  pace  along 
the  cloistered  patios  to  the  accompaniment 
of  tinkling  fountains;  to  the  new,  raw 
University  of  Havana,  incomparable  in  the 
beauty  of  its  surroundings,  but  weak  and 
all  but  flabby  on  the  intellectual  side;  to 
the  thin,  sparse  life  of  the  University  of 
La  Paz,  a  starved  High  School,  aspiring  to 
University  things;  to  the  semi-Teuton 
University  of  Santiago,  orderly,  energetic, 
harsh,  ambitious,  intensely  self-conscious 
and  jealous  of  prestige,  where  every  student 
regards  himself  as  a  possible  head  or  leader 
or  authority  in  one  or  other  walk  of  life. 
But  time  is  lacking  for  all  that.  Enough 
that  we  have  here  an  easy-going,  unstrenu- 
ous,  inquisitive,  eager,  intellectual  life, 
rather  superficial  and  possessing  more  taste 
than  energy. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


454 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


BUENOS.  AIRES,  July  13,  1920. 
I  AM  interested  in  the  local  sense  of 
superiority  to  the  rest  of  the  world.  It  is 
a  sentiment  one  finds  everywhere,  and  I 
suppose  there  is  no  race  or  tribe  or  nation- 
ality on  the  globe  that  does  not  think  itself 
the  best  and  all  others  inferior.  "  What," 
I  ask  myself,  "  is  the  basis  for  the  Argen- 
tine's sense  of  superiority  ?  "  It  seems  to 
lie  simply  and  purely  in  nationality — in 
being  born  Argentine,  as  if  the  greatness, 
the  promise,  and  the  prosperity  of  the 
country  were  reflected  in  each  of  its  sons, 
and  no  other  evidence  of  importance  or 
glory  were  required  than  to  have  been  born 
on  its  soil.  There  are,  of  course,  other 
reasons,  which,  however,  seem  to  be  merely 
supplementary  or  incidental.  For  example, 
superiority  to  the  United  States  rests 
upon  greater  purity  of  race — Argentina 
has  no  negroes;  on  superior  suffrage 
laws — Argentina  has  a  law  providing  for 
a  suffrage  Free,  Universal,  Secret,  and 
Obligatory;  on  greater  freedom  from 
prejudice — nobody  asks  what  your  religion 
is,  as  they  are  likely  to  do  in  New  York, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTI  N  A 

455 

and  finally,  on  greater  scholarly  and  crea- 

tive capacity  —  Argentine  writers,  in  spite 

of   lack   of   libraries  and  other  facilities, 

produce   numerous    and  excellent    books 

and    discover  many  and   great   errors  in 

American  books  ! 

One  need  not  examine  too  closely  the 

reasons  :    it  is  enough  to  recognize  their 

existence  and  the  sentiment  or  conviction 

which  they  serve  to  buttress.    That  senti- 

ment  would   exist  anyway,   and   lacking 

these  reasons  would  find  others. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  July  14,;  1920. 

IT  would  be  difficult  to  believe  the  power 

of   procrastination   here    if   one    did   not 

experience  it.    Five  or  six  weeks  ago,  after 

a  formal  request,  and  two  or  three  informal 

approaches  to  the  President  for  the  data 

with  which  to  prepare  his  biography  that 

should  occupy  the  first  pages  of  Argen- 

tines of  To-day,  we    thought   it   best   to 

prepare  the  "  life,"   and  send  it  for  his 

approval  or  revision.     We  did  so,  and  got 

a  reply  through  a  confidential  channel  that 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

456 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


he  would  go  over  it  and  send  it  back.  After 
three  weeks  of  waiting,  and  numerous 
promises,  it  seemed  best  to  put  the  bio- 
graphy in  English  and  send  the  President  a 
proof.  This  we  did,  and  received  for  reply 
that  he  would  send  us  a  few  corrections 
"  the  day  after  to-morrow."  Since  then 
we  have  gone  to  the  Palace  once  every  day 
and  on  some  days  twice.  Yesterday  at 
one  we  were  asked  to  return  at  four  and  it 
would  certainly  be  ready.  The  break- 
down of  the  electric  light  was  ample  excuse, 
but  to-day,  at  one-thirty,  we  should  abso- 
lutely have  the  proof.  To-day  at  two — 
unfortunately  the  President  had  been  inter- 
rupted, but  assuredly  to-morrow — manana, 
blessed,  cursed  word  ! — to-morrow  at  two- 
thirty — inevitably  ! 

Who  knows?  All  the  world  smiles, 
telling  us  that  it  is  the  usual  thing  for  the 
President's  desk  to  be  cluttered  up  with 
business  months  overdue,  and  likely  to 
become  ancient  history. 

I  am  reminded  of  similar  experiences  in 
Havana,  Lima,  La  Paz  and  Santiago,  and 
recognize  the  family  likeness,  exaggerated. 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


457 


BUENOS  AIRES,  July  17,  1920. 

IF  one  were  to  draw  an  indictment 
against  Buenos  Aires  he  would  base  it  on 
hygiene  :  the  flies,  the  spitting,  and  the 
drains  would  supply  the  three  chief  counts. 
For  half  a  century  the  flies  of  the  city 
have  been  a  notorious  scourge,  and,  though 
they  are  less  scandalous  than  they  once 
were,  they  are  still  a  pest  and  a  nuisance 
which  nobody  seems  to  do  much  to  abate. 
Hotels,  restaurants,  butcher's  shops,  and 
grocery  stores  are  infested  with  them,  and 
I  am  told  that  when  the  famous  Dr.  Mayo 
of  Rochester,  Minn.,  was  the  guest  of  the 
surgeons  here,  and  was  asked  his  opinion  of 
the  hospitals  of  which  Buenos  Aires  is 
proud,  he  said  the  appliances  were  very 
fine,  but  "  there  were  too  many  flies." 

Spitting  in  public  places  is  a  general,  dis- 
gusting, and  dangerous  habit  that  persists 
in  spite  of  ordinances  and  innumerable 
public  warnings  and  monitions.  The  street- 
cars are  filled  with  signs  prohibiting  spit- 
ting, but  they  are  frequently  so  filthy  that 
one  has  to  look  for  a  clean  place  on  which  to 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


458 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

put  his  feet.    This  morning  we  were  about 

to  step  into  a  taxi  when  we  found  the  floor  so 

dirty  that  we  withdrew  and  sent  it  away. 

The  drainage  of  the  city  is  a  serious 

topic  :  it  is  said  that  at  least  a  third  of  the 

city,  some  even  say  two-thirds,  is  without 

sewers,  and  still  uses  the  ancient  cesspool  ; 

and  this,  at  least,  is  sure,  that  when  the 

foundations  were  being  laid  for  the  new 

building  now  being  constructed  across  the 

street  from  us,  no  fewer  than  seven  cess- 

pools were    found    in    that  very  limited 

space. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  July  18,  1920. 

THIS  afternoon  I  have  been  to  a  meeting 

of  the  History  and  Numismatics  Club  held 

in  the  Mitre  Museum.    There  were  about 

fifteen  persons  present,  including  four  or 

five    University    Professors    and    several 

writers,  among  whom  was  Pastor  Obligado, 

the  author  of  ten  volumes  of  Argentine 

Traditions,    modelled    upon    the    famous 

Peruvian   Traditions,   of   Ricardo   Palma. 

He  was  very  courteous,  and  promised  to 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


459 


send  me  the  tenth  volume  of  his  narrative 
which  is  just  being  printed. 

The  meeting  was  quite  informal;  the 
President,  Dr.  Leguizamon,  sat  at  the  head 
of  a  long  table,  around  which  the  members 
gathered,  and  after  the  usual  secretary's 
report  opened  the  proceedings  with  a  brief 
paper  to  prove  that  the  official  records  were 
in  error  both  as  to  the  date  of  birth  and 
the  correct  form  of  the  name  of  General 
Carlos  Maria  Alvear,  one  of  the  founders  of 
the  Argentine  Republic.  He  then  called 
upon  a  young  German-Argentine,  who 
read  a  paper  on  one  of  the  folk  stories  of 
Argentina,  the  story  of  the  shrewish 
woman  who  was  changed  by  a  spell,  first 
into  a  man  and  then  into  a  demon.  He 
traced  the  story  back  to  the  Middle  Ages, 
and  found  its  counterparts  in  Italy,  France, 
Spain,  and  Eastern  Europe.  The  President 
told  of  a  version  he  had  heard  as  a  boy, 
and  the  members  rose  and  gradually  went 
home. 

It  was  all  very  quiet,  rather  trivial,  but 
dignified  and  well  conducted,  essentially 
Teutonic,  and  somewhat  dull. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


460 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


BUENOS  AIRES,  July  22,  1920. 

A  WEEK  ago  to-night  I  enclosed  some 
jottings  on  the  President's  procrastination, 
with  a  fervent  hope  that  the  next  day  I 
should  have  his  biography  in  my  hands. 
Incredible  as  it  seems,,  the  delays  and  post- 
ponements repeated  themselves,  for  all  the 
world  like  a  story  from  the  Far  East. 

The  next  day  the  President  sent  word 
that  special  pressure  of  business  had 
prevented  him.  On  Saturday,  at  the  sug- 
gestion of  our  courteous  intermediary,  the 
sub-secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs,  we 
brought  a  new  proof  on  large  paper,  on 
which  I  wrote  in  ink,  "  Se  espera  imprimir 
en  el  lunes."  On  Saturday  evening  we 
received  word  that  the  President  had  not 
been  able  to  give  attention  to  the  matter, 
but,  with  absolute  certainty,  would  read  it 
on  Sunday  immediately  after  breakfast; 
thus,  on  Monday,  with  expectation  freshly 
agog,  we  went  to  the  rendezvous,  only  to 
be  met  with  new  and  all  but  tearful  excuses 
that  next  day  all  would  be  made  good.  Hope 
burned  low,  but  on  Tuesday  again  we  made 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


L> 


FROM     ARGENTINA 


461 


our  visits  to  the  Palace,  now  grown  weari- 
somely familiar,  the  first  too  soon,  the 
second  equally  ill-timed,  for  a  meeting  of 
diplomats  had  intervened  to  prevent  the 
President  carrying  out  his  purpose.  "  Ma- 
riana sera  otro  dia."  ("  To-morrow  will  be 
another  day,"  i.  e.  a  different  one  !)  Again 
with  heavy  feet  and  doubtful  mind  we  trod 
the  tiled  paths  to  the  sub-secretary's  ante- 
room, bringing  this  time  a  new  copy  (the 
third)  of  the  proof,  to  stimulate  the  Presi- 
dent's interest.  Ah,  unfortunate  day ! 
The  great  man  had  been  attacked  with  a 
headache  and  had  not  read  a  line  all  day ; 
he  sent  word,  however,  that  if  we  could 
postpone  printing  until  morning  we  should 
have  the  proof  with  whatever  comment, 
revision,  or  correction  he  had  to  make. 

The  printer  had  by  now  become  nearly 
frantic,  and  heard  with  ill-concealed  scorn 
the  new  proposals  for  delay,  but  it  was  one 
day  only — certainly  the  last !  To-day  at 
four  we  retraced  the  familiar  course  to  the 
Red  House,  as  the  Government  House  is 
called,  and  gazed  again  at  the  familiar  desks 
and  chairs  and  chandeliers  while  the  usual 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


462 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

half-hour    passed.    At    last    the    friendly 

Secretary  appeared,  with  downcast  face. 

The  President  had  escaped  him,  dodged 

him,  it  would  appear,  and  one  or  two  per- 

sons of  importance,  very  old  friends,  with 

whom  also  he  had  appointments.     Well, 

he    was    an    extraordinary    man  —  unac- 

countable; and  as  for  us,  why,  we  were 

quite   free  to  go   on   and   publish.    The 

biography  was  correct,  harmless,  no  objec- 

tion could  be  made  to  it,  and  nobody  could 

suggest  more  delays,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.    Thus 

ends  the  chapter. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    URUGUAY 

463 

MONTEVIDEO,    URUGUAY, 

August  i,  1920. 

OUR  impressions  of  Montevideo  are  not 
very  numerous  nor  very  striking,  for  we 
have  made  the  visit  under  grey  skies  and 
in    chill    inclement    weather.    This    city, 
which  is  ambitious  to  be  the  Athens  of 

South  America  and  is   often   called   the 

Boston  of  the  Continent,  has  to-day  the 
aspect  of  Portland,  Maine,  on  a  chilly  day 
in  April  or  October.    The  journey  from 
Buenos  Aires  is  like  that  from  New  York 

to  Boston  except  that  it  is  entirely  in 
sheltered  waters.    The  boats  are  inferior 

to  the  Sound  steamers,  but  comfortable, 
and  when  we  looked  out  this  morning  on 
the  docks  of  Montevideo,  solid  grey-stone 
bulwarks,  we  might  have  been  facing  the 
wharves  of  any  New  England  port.    There 
was"  no  passport  inquiry  and  the  Customs 
examination  was  a  courteous   formality. 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

464 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


The  automobile  took  us  through  narrow 
streets  lined  with  solid  buildings,,  many  of 
them  in  grey  stone,,  and  we  came  to  a  hotel 
— the  Oriental — which  was  a  compromise 
between  a  South- American  and  an  English 
hostelry :  the  central  patio  was  covered 
with  glass  and  at  the  left  was  a  thoroughly 
British  hotel  writing-room,  with  the 
inevitable  commercial  indexes  and  ancient 
magazines  on  the  table  and  two  huge, 
leather-covered  chairs  drawn  up  before 
a  diminutive  fire-place. 

We  went  out,  for  the  town  was  still 
asleep,  and  entered  a  great  church  on  the 
corner,  where,  under  the  bare,  forbidding 
arches  of  the  nave,  a  little  group  were 
mumbling  the  words  of  the  service,  looking 
very  cold  and  remote  and  sounding  quite 
forlorn. 

In  the  afternoon  we  made  a  journey  out 
to  the  edge  of  the  town  to  visit  Senor 
Arturo  Scarone,  whom  we  found  living  with 
his  family  in  the  National  Institution  for 
Deaf  Mutes,  of  which  the  Senora  is  the 
Principal.  It  was  an  interesting  and 
quite  encouraging  experience;  for  the 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


m 


The  water  front 


FROM    URUGUAY 


465 


children  all  looked  well  and  strong  and 
gave  plenty  of  evidence  of  enthusiasm  in 
learning  the  use  of  ears  and  tongue. 

There  we  had  tea  and  were  waited  on 
by  some  of  the  children  of  the  home,  who 
were  already  learning  to  speak  some  words 
of  Spanish  and  could  make  themselves 
fairly  well  understood.  As  we  were  leav- 
ing, the  boys,  who  were  playing  in  the 
yard,  gathered  about  us,  and  Senora 
Scarone  called  up  one  after  another  to 
make  him  show  his  attainments  in  hear- 
ing and  in  speaking.  It  was  interesting 
to  see  the  successive  stages  from  that 
of  almost  complete  dumbness  to  that  of 
comparative  freedom  of  utterance.  We 
found  the  demonstration  not  merely  in- 
teresting but  in  every  respect  encouraging 
and  inspiring. 

Another  visit  that  we  made  on  the  same 
afternoon  carried  us  across  the  city  past 
a  great  number  of  streets  which  seemed  as 
if  they  had  been  made  on  a  pattern,  past 
endless  rows  of  one-storey  concrete  build- 
ings and  at  last  to  a  quiet  street  on  which 
the  grass  was  growing  among  the  cobble 


AND     MON  OGRAPHS 


VII 


466 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


stones,  to  a  quiet  house  where  through 
half-open  gates  we  saw  the  usual  little 
patio  with  shrubs  and  flowers.  The  trim 
neatness  of  the  place  deepened  the  im- 
pression we  had  been  forming  of  Monte- 
video, that  it  is  strictly  well  ordered.  Its 
streets  are  all  at  right  angles,  its  houses 
are  all  built  under  rigorous  requirements 
of  law,  its  pavements  are  as  a  rule  well 
kept,  there  are  rows  upon  rows  of  houses 
that  seem  all  to  have  been  made  on  an 
identical  plan.  In  fact,  it  seems  to  be  a 
stereotyped  city  in  which,  so  far  as  we 
can  gather,  there  is  little  acute  poverty, 
but  there  is  a  very  large  proportion  of 
the  population  living  on  narrow  means 
by  rule  and  formula. 

We  are  having  a  rainy  Sunday  in  a 
strange  town  which  knows  little  of  heat 
and  nothing  of  comfort :  no  wonder  the 
great  majority  of  deaths  are  traced  to 
tuberculosis  and  kindred  ills  !  We  went 
to  the  Cathedral  at  noon,  and  found  it 
surprisingly  well  filled  and  many  of  the 
congregation  men.  It  is  a  spacious  build- 
ing, lofty,  simple,  and  dignified.  The  walls 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    URUGUAY 

467 

and  the  buttress-like  columns  are  covered 

with   white   marble    decorated    with   gilt 

lines  and  a  Greek  Cross  design  ;  seen  from 

the  long  nave,  the  high  altar  under  the 

shadow   of  its   gilded   half-dome   gleams 

restfully  in  the  dim  vague  distance  like  a 

precious   stone   in   an   old   gold   setting; 

the  priest,  moving  about   in  the  service 

under    the    soft    light    of    three    candles 

and  in  the  white  and  gold  of  his  office, 

fitted  perfectly  into  the  scene,  and  com- 

pleted a  picture  of  dim  antique  religious 

mysticism. 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

469 

BUENOS  AIRES,  ARGENTINA, 

August  7,  1920. 

WE  have  now  been  in  Buenos  Aires  two 

months.    The  novelty  has  worn  off:    we 

have  ceased  to  remark  on  the  two-wheeled 

carts  like  those  of  English  towns  or  the 

great  three-horse  wains  that  bring  in  the 

produce  from  the  estancias,  or  the  high, 

stilt-like  heels  of  the  women's  shoes  or 

the  list  slippers  of  the  working-men.  These 

and  a  score  of  other  details  have  grown 

customary.    On  the  other  hand  the  social 

and  inner  life  of  the  city  still  engages  and 

provokes  our  interest.    It  is  a  cosmopoli- 

tan,   pleasure-loving,    lustful,    mercenary 

town.    On  a  Sunday  afternoon  there  is  a 

stream    of   automobiles,  carriages,  traps, 

and  gigs  returning  from  the  races  that  can 

hardly  be  rivalled  except  by  the  crowd 

returning  from  a  great  football  game  or 

the  Derby  in  England.    The  last  peso  is 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

470 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

cheerfully  spent  on  an  auto  to  the  races, 

or  back;    and   that  is   a   true   index    to 

the  first  characteristic  of  the  Bonaerense. 

Ostentation  is  his  foible.    If  one  goes  a 

bit  deeper  he  comes  upon  self-indulgence 

and  an  Oriental  view  of  women,  qualities 

which  are  closely  linked. 

Intellectually   Buenos    Aires    is    super- 

ficial :    its  books  are  thin  and  showy,  its 

art  is  imitation  and  highly  coloured,  its 

scholarship  is  slight  and  insincere.  Perhaps 

these  are  all  signs  of  youth  and  will  all 

disappear  with  greater  maturity  and  wider 

experience  :     I    am    not    enough    of    an 

ethnologist  to  tell.    It  seems  to  me  to 

depend   on   whether  the  racial   elements 

found  here  are  really  immature  or  not. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  August  8,  1920. 

THIS  morning  we  went  to  two  Cathe- 

drals, the  Anglican  and  the  Catholic,  and 

felt  the  contrast  strongly.    The  first  was 

a  comfortable  English  church  not  unlike 

St.  Paul's  in  Boston,  quite  free  from  any 

atmosphere    of    elevation,    sanctity,    or 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


dignity,  historic  or  other — a  large,  well- 
kept  parish  church  with  indifferent  music 
and  such  preaching  as  might  be  heard  from 
the  curate  of  the  average  Anglican  church 
in  the  average  Anglican  community  in 
any  provincial  town.  The  service  closed 
in  time  to  permit  us  to  reach  the  Cathedral 
in  the  Plaza  de  Mayo  during  the  sermon. 
We  found  the  nave  half-filled  and  solid 
masses  of  men  bulging  out  into  the  aisles 
between  the  columns  nearest  the  pulpit. 

From  the  Anglican  pulpit  we  heard  the 
usual  homily  on,  "  Here  they  were  first 
called  Christians/'  ancient  platitudes, 
mixed  with  colloquial  commonplace  about 
how  easy  it  is  to  call  names,  how  much 
easier  to  label  the  bottle  than  take  the 
medicine  and  the  like.  From  the  high 
gilt  swallow's-nest  pulpit  of  the  Roman 
church  we  heard  other  things.  A  thin 
dark  man  with  a  high  voice  was  proclaiming 
his  doctrine  with  an  almost  fierce  intensity, 
and  as  we  drew  near  stopped  to  mop  his 
face  and  neck.  He  began  again,  with  an 
apology  for  the  length  of  his  sermon,  but 
his  audience,  leaning  forward  to  catch  his 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


472 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

words,  showed  no  sign  of  weariness.    He 

was  preaching  on  "  our  daily  bread/'  and 

dramatized  the  struggle  of  to-day,  putting 

the  world  into  rival   choirs,  of    the   rich 

and  the  poor,  who  clamoured  for  possession 

of  the  world's  goods,  both  reiterating  their 

rights  :  "  It  is  our  bread;  it  belongs  to  us," 

and  both  forgetting  the  other  half  of  the 

prayer,  "  Our  Father  .  .  .  give  us  .  .  ." 

In  tense  and  strident  tones  he  repeated 

in  a  dozen  turns  of  phrase  the  only  solu- 

tion :  God  alone  must  give,  and  what  any- 

body got   without   the  Divine   approval 

would  do  him  no  good. 

Then,  at  the  top  of  his  exhortation  he 

stopped,  turned,  opened  the  little  door  of 

the    pulpit    and    descended,    leaving    his 

audience  still  leaning  expectantly  forward. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  August  9,  1920. 

THE    character    of    President    Hipolito 

Yrigoyen  presents  a  study  unusually  inter- 

esting.    He  is  more  written  and  talked 

about  than  any  other  public  man  in  South 

America,    and   arouses   the   most  violent 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


473 


loyalties  and  antipathies :  hated  and  vilified 
by  his  opponents,  among  his  supporters 
he  is  regarded  as  a  demi-god  and  be- 
lieved to  be  above  all  criticism.  Impartial 
observers  consider  him  a  shrewd  political 
boss  of  the  old  Tammany  Hall  type, 
absorbed  in  the  organization  and  hardly 
able  to  see  beyond  the  immediate  pro- 
ject for  making  sure  of  a  district. 
The  most  serious  charge  brought  against 
him  by  men  of  this  type  is  that  he  is 
gradually  lowering  the  efficiency  of  the 
Government,  which  was  at  one  time  fairly 
high  in  some  departments,  by  filling  every 
vacancy  which  occurs  with  a  political 
henchman.  So  absorbed  is  he  in  this,  that 
it  is  said  a  vacancy  with  a  salary  of  $600 
cannot  be  filled  without  his  consent. 
Meantime  he  has  given  a  great  appearance 
of  business  method  and  efficiency  by 
introducing  into  the  public  offices  a  bell 
which  rings  at  the  hour  of  opening,  usually 
twelve  o'clock,  noon,  when  every  one  is 
required  to  be  present  and  sign  a  book 
provided,  and  again  at  the  hour  of  closing, 
usually  five  or  six  o'clock,  when  again  all 


AND     MONOG  R APHS 


VII 


474 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


must  sign.  But,  so  far  as  the  President's 
appointees  are  concerned,  it  is  understood 
that  no  obligation  rests  on  them  to  be 
present  in  the  interval :  they  may  sign  and 
leave,  returning  to  sign  again  at  the  end 
of  the  day.  This,  by  the  way,  is  one  of 
the  various  means  which  facilitate  the 
custom  of  holding  a  number  of  jobs,  or 
positions  at  the  same  time. 

To  larger  questions  and  matters  of 
public  policy  the  President  gives  little 
attention,  it  being  his  method  to  leave 
everything  of  this  sort  until  to-morrow, 
and  to  escape  going  on  record  in  any  way 
if  it  can  be  avoided.  Thus,  in  the  famous 
Von  Luxburg  case,  of  the  German 
Ambassador  who  made  himself  notorious 
during  the  war  and  whose  expulsion  was 
decreed  by  Congress,  the  President  took 
no  action  and  the  case  remains  unsettled 
until  to-day.  My  own  experience  is  a 
case  in  point  on  a  trivial  scale.  He  has  an 
aversion  to  keeping  appointments,  takes 
no  action  that  can  be  put  off,  commits 
himself  to  nothing  that  can  be  evaded. 
And,  of  course,  large  numbers  of  questions 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


475 


settle  themselves.  Some  do  not :  the 
Mortgage  and  Loan  Bank  lost  its  directors 
a  year  ago,  their  successors,  who  should 
be  appointed  by  the  President,  are  not 
yet  named  and  the  bank  is  crippled;  the 
Annual  Budget  for  1919  has  not  yet 
appeared  and  the  Budget  for  1920  is  still 
being  discussed.  Meantime  important 
business  is  held  up,  and  Government 
officials  must  either  stop  their  work  or  go 
ahead  with  the  risk  of  having  the  neces- 
sary authorization  for  their  expenditures, 
which  are  of  course  illegal,  refused. 

It  is  pleasant  to  be  able  to  add  at  least 
one  word  on  the  other  side,  and  my  friend 
Yrurtia  the  sculptor  has  given  me  a 
pleasant  offset  to  the  somewhat  harsh 
judgment  which  I  have  so  frequently 
heard  about  President  Yrigoyen.  Senor 
Yrurtia  tells  me  that  he  has  spent  many 
pleasant  hours  discussing  his  own  work 
as  a  sculptor  and  larger  public  questions 
with  the  President.  It  appears  that  both 
are  of  Basque  origin,  which  doubtless 
accounts  in  part  at  least  for  their  intimacy, 
and  he  maintains  that  behind  his  rather 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


476 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

forbidding    usual    manner   the    President 

conceals  a  great  wealth  of  sentiment  and 

imagination.     Yrurtia,  at  any  rate,  credits 

him  with  far-reaching  dreams  and  projects 

for  the  good  of  the  people,  and  maintains 

also,  quite  contrary  to  the  general  judg- 

ment, that  Yrigoyen  is,  in  fact,  a  very 

facile  and  communicative  talker.     He  says 

that  if  those  who  charge  the  President 

with  being  secretive,  silent,  and  morose 

were  to  hear  him  expounding  his  views 

on  the  future  of  the  race,  on  the   possi- 

bilities of  Argentina,  and  on  the  develop- 

ments of  which  the  common  people  might 

be  capable   if    brought   under  the  semi- 

socialistic  form  of  Government  which  he 

believes  in,  they  would  recant. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PARAGUAY 

477 

• 

En  route  to  ASUNCION, 

August  10,  1920. 

WE  set  out  for  Paraguay,  my  excellent 

secretary,  Senor  Binayan,  and  I,  at  about 

two  o'clock,  with  scant  time  to  catch  the 

train,  which  we  took  reluctantly  because 

the  steamers  up  the  river  have  for  many 

a  month  been  stopped  by  the  strike.     I 

have  left  all  impedimenta  behind  :  by  which 

you  will  understand  that  Mrs.  Parker  and 

the  boys  are  not  with  us. 

On  our  way  to  the  Station  we  had  already 

passed  through  miles  of  the  flat  streets  of 

Buenos   Aires,    the    latter   half   of   them 

beyond  the  range  of  sewers,  where   foul 

water  lay  in  the  gutters  on   either   side 

and  gave  promise  of  disease  when  summer 

comes. 

We   went   on,   past   what   seemed   an 

interminable    further    stretch    of    streets 

lined  with  the  regulation  one-storey  houses 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

478 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  concrete  which  belong  to  Latin-America, 
until  they  began  to  be  invaded  by  little 
pasture  fields  fenced  with  barb-wire  and 
finally  were  lost  in  the  estancias,  on  which 
the  city  rests  and  which  run  for  600  miles 
north,  south,  and  west — a  flat,  unvarying 
succession  of  barb-wire  enclosures  for 
pasture. 

We  ran  on  over  the  plain  until  suddenly 
there  came  in  sight  a  great  church  tower, 
big  enough  for  a  cathedral,  then  another 
church  tower  and  then  the  houses  of  the 
town  of  Capilla,  which  rises  out  of  the 
pasture  lands  just  as  the  Moorish,  white- 
walled  casas  grandes  of  the  haciendas  rise 
from  the  brown,  grey,  and  green  back- 
grounds of  Mexican  landscapes. 

Toward  night  we  came  to  a  great  river 
which  we  were  to  cross.  It  looked  like 
the  Missouri  at  Missouri  Valley,  but  proved 
to  be  vastly  greater,  for  it  was  in  reality 
not  the  river  but  the  delta,  a  desert  of 
water  and  shoal,  islands  and  mud-banks, 
over  which,  in  an  intricate  course,  we 
steered  for  four  hours  to  the  opposite 
shore.  Twice  we  thought  we  saw  towns, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 


479 


but  learned  they  were  only  "  frigorificos," 
huge  beef-packing  plants. 

This  morning  we  woke  in  the  midst  of  a 
sea  of  pasture,  level  and  treeless  as  far  as 
the  eye  could  reach.  Gradually,  since,  the 
landscape  has  changed;  we  have  passed 
rolling  stretches  like  the  prairies  of 
Nebraska  and  lately  a  lot  of  trees  planted 
as  if  by  accident  in  the  plain. 

In  the  middle  of  the  morning  we  came 
to  Concordia,  an  old,  solid  town  on  the 
Parana  river,  and  walked  part  way  up 
town  to  see  its  streets,  like  all  the  others 
of  inland  towns,  single-storey,  of  concrete 
and  brick,  with  eucalyptus  trees  in  the 
open  spaces  and  orange  trees  overlooking 
the  patio  walls.  Time  did  not  permit 
going  as  far  as  the  Plaza  or  the  river  which 
here  is  very  wide  and  serviceable  for 
traffic,  and  soon  we  were  off  again,  passing 
jtwo  or  three  orange  groves  near  the  city 
before  we  resumed  the  march  across  the 
endless  plain. 

It  is  monotonous,  but  never  uninterest- 
ing to  me,  for  it  recalls  many  days  of 
contentment  passed  on  the  prairies  of 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


480 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

Nebraska,  which  it  resembles  very  closely. 

The  most  surprising  thing  to  the  casual 

observer  is  the  absence  of  living  things  : 

except  for  the  cattle,  which  are  not  very 

numerous,  and   the  sheep  which  are  less 

so,  we  have  seen  no  living  thing  but  a 

few  birds. 

En  route  to  ASUNCION, 

August  11,  1920. 

WE  arrived  early  at  the  frontier  city 

of  Posadas,  had  our  baggage  examined  on 

the  platform,  presumably  by  Paraguayan 

officials,  although  we  were  still  in  Argentina. 

It  would  not  have  made  any  difference,  I 

think,  who  did  it,  for  it  was  purely  per- 

functory.   Then  we  went  out  to  encounter 

the   horde   of   "cabbies,"    like   the   Nea- 

politan "  cochero  "  of  old  times,  with  horses 

as    ill-kept    and    carriages  as  rickety    as 

I  remember  them  in  Naples  in  1903.     We 

picked  one  of  the  crew  whose  horses  seemed 

less  like  scarecrows  than  the  others,  and 

who  promised  to  go  like  lightning,  and  set 

out  to  see  the  Plaza,  described  as  "  muy 

lejos  "  ("  far  away  ").  It  proved  to  be  about 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     PARAGUAY 


481 


half  a  mile,  and  the  route  led  us  past  a 
collection  of  huts  and  shacks  such  as  one 
finds  on  the  outskirts  of  towns  here,  some 
of  old  boxes  and  galvanized  iron,  some  of 
adobe,  and  some  of  boards  and  thatch. 
Then  we  came  to  buildings  of  adobe  and 
concrete,  with  sidewalks  of  tile,  and, 
turning  a  corner,  found  ourselves  in  the 
Plaza.  The  central  square  was  filled  with 
grass  and  shrubs;  there  were  tiled  paths 
and  in  the  middle  rose  the  inevitable  monu- 
ment to  Independence.  On  one  side  was 
the  large,  one-storey,  white  Government 
building,  for  Posadas  is  the  capital  of  the 
"  Misiones  "  territory;  on  the  other  was 
the  Cathedral,  an  ugly,  unfinished  brick 
structure  with  two  truncated  towers 
topped  with  scaffold-steeples  which  appar- 
ently had  been  there  a  long  time. 

We  came  back  to  find  that  we  might 
have  spent  an  hour  in  the  town,  for  time 
is  of  little  value  here,  but,  after  many 
preliminaries,  we  set  out  across  the  river. 
The  operation  was  well  conducted;  the 
train  was  carried  by  wire  cables  upon  a 
powerful  ferry,  and  with  plenty  of  power 


AND     M  ON  OGRAPHS 


VII 


482 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

we  put  out  into  the  stream,  which  at  this 

point  resembles  the  Lower  Mississippi,  a 

wide,  placid  river  with  low,  scrub-covered 

shores,  more  like  a  lagoon  than  a  river, 

over  which  we  steamed  for  half  an  hour, 

under  a  lovely  sky  and  in  air  as  balmy  as 

a  May  morning. 

Our  first  impressions  of  Paraguay,  at 

the  station  of  Encarnacion,  are  pleasant. 

The  landscape  is  varied,  with  river,  undu- 

lating shore,  and  many  trees  ;  the  general 

effect  is  like  that  of  Mexico  in  the  Orizaba 

district  and  the  people  are  not  unlike  the 

Mexicans  ;   they  seem  to  be  darker  of  skin 

and  rather  more  alert  and  responsive  than 

the  groups  we  have  seen  at  the  stations 

along  the  way. 

Afternoon. 

As  we  go  on  the  aspect  of  the  country 

changes,  growing  more  tropical  :  there  are 

women   sitting    by   the   streams   washing 

their  clothes,  and  at  the  stations  the  two- 

piece,  drill  suit  and    bare  feet  familiar  in 

Cuba,   Mexico   and   Peru   re-appear;    the 

children  run    about   almost   naked.     The 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    PARAGUAY 


483 


houses  are  of  wattle  covered  with  mud, 
some  of  them  very  diminutive.  I  have 
seen  them  eight  feet  by  six  or  seven, 
showing  that  life  is  lived  out  of  doors. 
The  cattle  are  thin  and  have  long  wide 
horns  like  the  inferior  Mexican  stock. 

We  have  left  the  treeless  plain :  at 
nearly  all  the  stations  there  are  heaps  of 
logs,  many  of  them  large,  two  feet  by 
two,  and  twenty  to  thirty  feet  long, 
squared  by  the  axe.  Plainly  enough 
some  one  works  here,  in  spite  of  the 
tradition  of  Paraguayan  sloth.  The  clear- 
ings show  the  same  thing;  some  of  them 
look  very  well,  like  grassy  glades  among  the 
thick  woods,  and  I  have  seen  one  in  the 
making  with  the  whole  space  covered  as 
it  seemed  with  chips  from  the  axe,  and  the 
house  and  fence  rawly  new. 

The  sun  set  again  like  a  great  globe  of 
fire  over  the  wide  plain  where  the  cattle 
browsed  in  a  still  air,  making  a  picture  of 
peace.  And  now  we  saw  at  a  distance 
prairie  fires  creeping  over  the  dead  grass 
like  a  line  of  skirmishers  with  very  little 
blaze,  but  apparently  irresistible. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


484 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Night  was  settling  down  when  we  stopped 
at  a  little  Paraguayan  town,  and  almost 
immediately  were  greeted  with  a  blare 
of  martial  music.  The  local  band  of 
fifteen  or  more,,  dressed  in  white,  were 
drawn  up  directly  opposite  our  seats  and 
gave  us  a  fine  serenade,  probably  intended 
for  unseen  dignitaries  on  the  train,  in 
what  one  of  the  party  unkindly  said  was 
the  worst  music  he  had  ever  heard.  At  all 
the  stations  there  were  crowds,  for  the 
"  International  "  train  is  evidently  a  por- 
tent not  to  be  missed,  and  we  began  to  see 
the  poncho  again,  worn  in  the  Bolivian 
fashion.  I  do  not  know  anything  human 
more  swagger  than  a  tall,  swarthy  fellow 
stalking  along  in  the  dusk  with  the  folds 
of  a  great  blanket  wrapped  about  him. 
We  saw  several  of  these  comic  opera 
villains  moving  across  the  stage  of  the 
local  stations  evidently  conscious  of  the 
impression  they  might  make,  but  notwith- 
standing these  and  many  gross  sensual 
men,  I  am  inclined  at  first  glance  to  think 
the  Paraguayan  one  of  the  most  likeable 
Hispanic  Americans  I  have  seen. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PARAGUAY 

485 

ASUNCION,  PARAGUAY, 

August  12,  1920. 

WE    arrived    about    four    o'clock    this 

. 

morning,,  seven  hours    late,  and,    at  nine 

o'clock,  after  we  had  got  settled  in  our 

hotel  and  had  our  breakfast,  the  telegram 

we  had  sent  from  Buenos  Aires  nearly  three 

days  ago  was  brought  in,  suggesting  the 

possibility  that  it  had  been  conveyed  on 

the  same  train. 

In  spite  of  all  that  we  have  heard  of 

its    backwardness,    ignorance,    and   sloth, 

our    first    impressions    of    Asuncion    are 

not  unfavourable  :  the  air  is  delicious,  the 

streets  are  clean,  the  houses  are  neat,  the 

people  look  like  a  more  amiable  race  of 

Mexicans,  the  effect  is  of  a  mingling  of 

Orizaba  and  Matanzas,  with  improvements 

on  both. 

The  hotel  is  called  "  The  Park,"  and  has 

claims  to  the  title,  for  there  is  a  garden 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

486 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

space  in  front  with  palms  and  shrubs  and 

a  fair  plot  of  ground  behind  ;  all  the  rooms 

seem  to  have  outside  windows,  and,,  with 

clean,  white  walls  running  up  to  the  tile 

and  timber  roof,  seem  cool  and  airy.     We 

had  coffee  at  a  tiny  table  on  the  palm- 

shaded  veranda,  and  set  off  early  on  our 

• 

first  excursion  to  the  National  Library, 

where   we  had   two   surprises  :    the   first 

was  at  being  informed   that  it  was  the 

National    Library    chiefly    in    name,    for 

nearly  all  the  books  of  importance  were 

the  property  of  Sefior  Juansilvano  Godoi, 

and  the  second  was  at  the  extent  and  value 

of  the  collection  when,  on  the  arrival  of 

Sefior  Godoi's  son,  we  were  permitted  to 

see  it. 

ASUNCION,  August  14,  1920. 

THE  town  is  in  holiday  dress,  flags  are 

up  and  the  public  buildings  illuminated 

for  the  Inauguration  of  President  Gondra 

to-morrow,  but  one  feels  as  if  it  is  being 

taken    calmly.     Changes    of    Government 

are  no  new  thing  for  Paraguay,  where  a 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

ill 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

487 

few  years  ago  the  people  were  likely  to 

wake  up  any  morning  to  find  a  revolution 

had  occurred  over-night.   In  fact,  Paraguay 

could  fairly  claim  the  record  among  South 

American  republics   for  the  number  and 

frequency  of  her  revolutions.    My  friend 

Seiior  Paz-Soldan  has  compiled  a  partial 

list  of  Peruvian  revolutions,  but  nobody 

has  ventured  on  the  task  for  Paraguay.    I 

should  think  it  hopeless,  for  they  once  had 

three  within  twenty-four  hours. 

ASUNCION,  August  15,  1920. 

THIS  morning  as  I  lay  half-awake  in 

my  white-walled    chamber  with  the   sun 

coming   through   a   circular   window   and 

listened  to  the  song  of  a  hen  in  the  patio, 

I  was  transported  to  the  little  room  in  the 

farmhouse  in  Cheshire,  England,  where  I 

have  been  awakened  many  a  morning  in 

my    childhood    by    the    same    cheerful, 

business-like    monologue.    The    domestic 

fowl  seems  to  have  the  least  variable  of 

all   bird   songs,  and    binds    the  remotest 

parts  of  the  world  together. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

488 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


We  had  our  morning  tea  and  set  off  to 
see  the  inaugural  procession.  In  the  wide 
space  between  the  Cathedral  and  the 
barracks  we  found  the  main  body  of  the 
Paraguayan  army,  about  1500  men, 
drawn  up  in  two  bodies  facing  the  avenue 
that  leads  to  the  Hall  of  Congress,  and 
others  lining  the  way  to  the  Cathedral. 

Soon  the  bands  broke  into  music,  the 
infantry  presented  arms,  the  Cathedral 
bells  rang,  hats  began  to  come  off  and  the 
new  President,  Don  Manuel  Gondra. 
appeared  bareheaded  at  the  head  of  the 
procession  of  diplomats  and  officials, 
resplendent  in  gold  lace  and  colours. 
They  passed  into  the  church  and  in  a 
surprisingly  short  time  reappeared,  passing, 
this  time,  within  a  few  feet  of  us.  The 
President,  a  tall,  well-built  man  of  middle 
age,  seemed  likely  to  fulfil  a  good  part  of 
the  high  hopes  that  are  entertained  of  him, 
of  which  the  papers  are  full.  He  has  the 
look  of  disillusion  and  a  shade  of  the  world- 
weariness  common  to  South  Americans 
who  have  passed  their  youth,  but  he  walks 
well,  advancing  among  the  plaudits  of  the 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


•g 


I 

a 

JH 

~ 


FROM    PARAGUAY 


489 


crowd  and  the  salutes  of  the  military  with 
an  even  step  and  an  air  of  unaffected  sim- 
plicity,, bowing  slightly  to  right  and  left. 
After  him  came  the  envoy  of  the  Holy  See, 
a  fat,  rather  gross  person,  in  purple  and 
lace  and  a  great  gold  chain,  the  diplomats, 
high  officials,  lesser  clergy  and  others,  in 
alternating  groups  of  shining  uniforms  and 
sombre  black  dress  suits.  It  made  a  long 
procession,  not  very  well  arranged  and 
not  exactly  impressive,  but  full  of  evidence 
as  to  the  friendly  disposition  of  other 
nations. 

Meantime  we  had  a  chance  to  observe 
the  military :  there  were  somewhere 
between  1500  and  2000  in  line,  including 
the  naval  force  of  forty-six  boys,  four 
officers,  and  two  instructors  with  three 
small  field-guns.  The  infantry  were  well 
clothed  and  had  rifles  with  bayonets,  but 
most  of  them  were  very  young  and  some 
seemed  mere  infants  of  not  more  than 
eleven  or  twelve  years  old.  The  artillery 
and  machine-gun  sections  were  negligible, 
but  the  cavalry,  what  there  was  of  it,  was 
creditable. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


490 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


ASUNCION,  August  15,  1920. 

IT  is  a  fine,,  calm  Sunday  evening,  and  I 
have  walked  up  to  one  of  the  high  spots  of 
the  city  where  there  is  a  little  esplanade 
which  gives  a  wide  view  over  the  fringe 
of  the  town  and  the  river  bottom,  miles 
and  miles  of  low  plain  and  lagoon  stretching 
to  the  horizon.  Behind  me  is  the  checker 
board  of  the  city,  a  long  series  of  ill- 
paved  streets,  for,  like  all  South  American 
towns,  Asuncion  covers  a  great  space  of 
ground,  more  than  most  in  fact,  because 
it  was  laid  out  before  the  great  war  in  an 
ambitious  mood  and  has  more  streets  than 
it  can  care' for,  like  a  boy  that  is  obliged 
to  wear  his  father's  clothes. 

The  general  effect  of  Asuncion  is  sober 
and  slightly  sad.  The  generation  that  is 
passing  off  the  stage  saw  terrible  things 
and  the  new  generation  has  grown  up 
under  the  shadow  of  the  tragic  memories 
with  which  the  very  houses  are  steeped. 
The  inheritance  of  defeat  has  bred  a  mood 
of  impotence  and  killed  enterprise.  When 
the  telephone  system  was  interrupted  by  a 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


• 


Calle  14  de  Mayo 


FROM     PARAGUAY 


491 


fire  some  time  ago  they  let  it  remain  so, 
and  to-day  one  passes  rows  of  telephone 
poles  with  wires  all  in  place  but  not  a 
wire  in  use.  The  city  is  without  sewers ; 
but  when  a  foreign  company  proposes  to 
install  a  system,  the  spirit  of  pessimism  and 
distrust  sees  in  the  project  only  a  chance 
to  exact  fees  and  graft,,  and  kills  the  plan. 
The  University  occupies,  together  with 
the  Colegio  Nacional  (the  High  School), 
nearly  a  whole  block,  but  it  is  practically 
unoccupied.  The  other  day  when  we 
entered  we  found  in  the  main  hall  among 
dust  and  dirt  a  lot  of  street  urchins  playing 
pitch-penny.  It  is  only  open  in  the 
morning,  and  very  few  students  appear; 
in  fact  the  total  enrolment  is  only  about 
seventy.  The  National  Archives,  which 
contain  a  great  number  of  valuable  papers, 
manuscripts  running  back  to  1567,  and 
many  books  which  great  libraries  would 
cherish,  is  in  the  condition  of  a  deserted 
house.  When  we  called  we  found  the 
three  custodians  engaged  in  what  my 
secretary  says  is  the  principal  occupation 
of  Paraguay — talking  politics.  They 


AND    M  ONOGRAPHS 


VII 


4Q2 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


explained  that  they  were  not  well  versed 
in  the  archives  and  could  give  us  little 
information  because  they  were  so  new, 
having  only  been  there  two  years.  But 
they  showed  us  a  manuscript  volume  of 
the  sixteenth  century  in  wretched  condi- 
tion, partly  eaten  by  insects  and  gradually 
falling  to  pieces.  Later  they  opened  a 
closet  and  disclosed  a  heap  of  old  books  in 
parchment  bindings,  among  which  Sefior 
Binaydn  said  there  were  valuable  things 
which  had  been  almost  totally  destroyed. 
The  books  on  the  shelves  were  in  drunken 
rows  and  the  place  was  disgracefully  dirty, 
with  the  dust  of  months  and  the  cigar 
stubs  of  perhaps  an  equal  period  on  the 
floor.  There  were  only  three  employes 
and  they  had  only  been  there  two  years  ! 

The  municipal  market  is  an  extensive 
affair,  covering  a  solid  block,  and  in  the 
mornings  is  crowded  with  buyers  and 
sellers.  The  country  folk  come  in  with 
their  produce,  anything  from  a  handful 
of  vegetables  or  a  bit  of  lace  to  a  donkey- 
train  of  stuff,  and  sit  beside  their  wares 
while  the  purchasers  pass  by.  It  is  a 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

493 

quiet  crowd,  but  primitive  in  its  ways, 

pushing  and  crowding  and  dodging  past 

one  another  like  a  lot  of  animals  or  ill-bred 

children,  and  dirty  with  the  dirt  of  the 

season,    so    that    one    cannot    avoid    an 

involuntary   shrinking   from   the   all   too 

friendly  contact. 

AsuNCi6N,  August  1  6,  1920. 

BY  the  kindness  of  Sefior  Godoi,  who 

devoted  most  of  the  morning  to  helping 

us,  we  were  permitted  to  use  the  National 

Library  although  it  was  a  holiday,  and  so 

made  progress.    About  twelve  o'clock  he 

took  us  to  the  Spanish  Club,  a  big,  wide, 

casual  sort  of  meeting  and  loafing  place 

on  the  principal  street.     It  has  a  good 

building    and,    in    a    sort    of    free-for-all, 

easy-going,  open-door  air,  reflects  the  mood 

of   the   younger  and   more    active    Para- 

guayans.    There  is  an  absence  of  ceremony, 

but  one  finds   the  leading  magazines  in 

French,  Spanish,  and  Italian  and  a  con- 

siderable movement  of  life. 

In  the  afternoon  we  went  to  the  Military 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

494 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


Review,  organized  to  celebrate  the 
Inauguration.  It  was  held  in  a  great 
Quinta,  or  country  place,  a  mile  or  more  out 
of  the  city,  and  we  went  on  foot  in  company 
with  a  great  crowd  that  plodded  along, 
the  shod  and  the  barefoot  together,  in 
the  dust  and  the  sun,  gathering  more 
recruits  as  it  went,  until  it  poured  like 
a  river  into  the  mass  already  assembled. 
At  the  place  we  found  two  or  three  little 
grand  stands  with  a  capacity  of  a  hundred 
or  more,  and  beyond  this  no  preparations 
for  the  crowd  which,  to  the  number  of 
20,000,  surrounded  the  field,  mostly  on 
foot,  some  in  automobiles  and  carts  and 
some  in  the  trees,  where  they  stirred 
uncomfortably,  shaking  down  leaves  and 
twigs. 

The  crowd  was  more  interesting  than 
the  show,  which  consisted  in  the  march- 
ing and  counter-marching  of  2000  men, 
not  very  well  trained  and  many  of  them 
very  immature.  As  usual  south  of  the 
Rio  Grande  there  was  a  marked  superfluity 
of  officers  on  horseback  who  were  vastly 
pleased  with  themselves  and  missed  no 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


"We  went  to  the  review  " — Portrait  of  the  O.C.  troops 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

495 

chance  to  show  off.    The  waste  of  gold 

lace    in    Latin-American    republics    is    a 

vulgarity.    There   was   plenty  of  display 

and  some  extravagance  in  the  exhibition; 

how  much  it  cost  I  don't  know,  but  I 

couldn't  get  out  of  my  mind  the  account 

given  me  just  as  we  were  setting  off,  of 

the  misery  at  San  Antonio,  an  hour  and  a 

half  down  the  river,  where  several  thousand 

miserable  people,  at  one  time  employed 

in  the  packing  plant  there,  are  literally 

starving,   living  under  the  trees  without 

shelter  or  clothes,  kept  alive  by  charity 

and  such  food,  even  roots  or   herbs,  as 

they  can  find. 

One  did  not  need  to  go  so  far  afield  : 

there  was  plenty  of  evidence  of  misery  at 

our  elbows.    The   crowd  was  an  ill-fed, 

undersized,  unwashed,  neglected  company, 

many  of  whom  showed  signs  of  disease; 

for   everybody  talks  of   Anquilostomiasis 

(hook-worm)  —  with  which  they  say  80  per 

cent,  of  the  people  are  infected.     In  the 

street-cars    are    posted    large    signs  —  the 

traces  of  the  work  of  the  Rockefeller  Foun- 

dation, beginning  :  "  Ignorance  is  the  cause 

AND    MONO  GRAPHS 

VII 

496 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  the  misery  in  which  our  people  live/' 
and  imploring  those  who  'can  read  to 
instruct  the  others  how  to  avoid  contagion, 
but  since  the  very  great  majority  neither 
read  nor  speak  Spanish,  the  outlook  is 
not  bright.  I  send  you  a  copy  of  the 
instructive  poster  to  which  I  refer. 

For  causa  de  la  ignorancia  niiestro  pueblo  sufre 
y  vive  en  la  miseria  _=== 

\ 

Vd.  que  sabe  leer,  expuque  a  sus 

conocidos  las  terribles  consecuencias  de  la  AN- 
QUILOSTOMIASIS.  Recomiendeles  estas  medidas 
jDreventivas: 

No  beber  agua  de  pozos  sin  brocales; 

No  comer  legumbres  crudas; 

TMo  andar  descalzos;  « 

Bafiarse  diariamente  y  lavarse  con  frecuencia  las 
manos; 

Usar  escusados  higi6nicos,si  esposible  de  material. 

neeomiericl©    a    los    enfermoa    que    ae    ovir-en.    E!n    la    Zourt 
Sanitar-ia  (Gen?o  Cora  53O)    o    en    lea    Zones    de    Gaa 
ViUax-r-ioa,  la  cxxra  y  loa  noedieamentos    aon  Gt^ATX 

COIHIT6  EJECDTIVO  BE  S&NXDAD 


[The  following  is  a  translation  of  this 
significant  appeal  :  "  By  reason  of  their 
ignorance  our  people  suffer  and  live  in 
misery.  You  who  know  how  to  read, 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    PARAGUAY 

497 

explain  to  your  acquaintances  the  terrible 

consequences  of  HOOK-WORM.      Recom- 

mend to  them  these  preventive  measures  : 

Do  not  drink  water  from  wells  without 

curbs;  Do   not  eat  raw  vegetables;  Do 

not  go  barefoot  ;  Bathe  daily  and  wash 

your    hands    frequently  ;    Use    hygienic 

latrines,    if    possible    those    closed    in. 

Recommend   to   the   sick   that  they  get 

treated.    In  the  dispensary  at  530  Cerro 

Cora  or  in  those  of  Caacupe  and  Villarrica 

treatment  and  medicine  are  FREE."] 

ASUNCION,  August  18,  1920. 

THIS   is   another  lovely  morning,   and 

again   we   are   having   tea   on   the   tiled 

veranda  under  the  shade  of  the  palms, 

while  the  casual,  leisurely  life  of  the  hotel 

and  the  town  goes  on  its  quiet  way  about 

us.     It   is   quiet   because   nearly   all   the 

people  are  barefoot  and  Indian,  silent  of 

movement  and  of  tongue.     I  have  seen  a 

train    of    three    electric   cars    start    from 

before  the  gates  of  the  hotel  with  surprise, 

noting  that  all  the  cars  were  crowded  and 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

498 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

that  I  had  not  heard  a  sound  during  the 

operation. 

ASUNCION,  August  19,  1920. 

I    SUPPOSE    this    climate    is    no    more 

curious  than  others,  but  it  is  surprising. 

Last  night  it  was  so  cold  that  after  dinner 

we  gathered  in  the  room  of  the  one  couple, 

the  banker   and   his   wife,  who   have  an 

electric  heater,  and  this  morning  people 

are  wearing  overcoats  and  furs,  yet  the 

sun  is  so  hot  that  I  had  to  move  my  foot 

out  of  the  direct  rays  while  I  sat  on  the 

veranda  taking  my  morning  cup  of  tea. 

We    are    much    impressed    with    the 

general  poverty  of  the  country,  its  basic 

poverty   in   men,   in   animals,   in   intelli- 

gence,   as    well  as    in    capital.     This,    of 

course,  is  notable  :    many  men  here  have 

large  holdings  of  lands,  but  there  is  very 

little  real  money  to  be  found  and  a  usual 

rate  of  interest  is  twenty-four  per  cent., 

the  old  two  per  cent,  a  month  rate  of  the 

west.    A  banker  complains  that  he  can- 

not get  his  friends  to  invest  in  banking 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

p 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

• 

499 

or  milling,  because  bank  stock  only  pays 

eleven  or  twelve  per  cent.,  and  they  can 

get  twenty-four  per  cent,  on  real  estate 

loans  without  risk.     In  fact,  there  is  no 

enterprise  on  the  part  of  the  Paraguayan. 

Little    as    there    is    elsewhere   in   Latin- 

America,   here   there   is   less.     Foreigners 

may  take  chances  if  they  like,  the  natives, 

except  for  the  lottery,  never  risk  a  dollar. 

Both    history    and     race    contribute    to 

the    result.     One    cannot    avoid    seeing 

the    terrible    effects    of    the  war,    which 

left    Paraguay    a    country    of    women, 

children,   and   cripples;   as   little   can   he 

escape  the  racial  factor,  the  Indian  looks 

at  him  from  every  pair  of  eyes  in  the 

street.    And  it  was  a  very  inferior  Indian, 

timid,  pusillanimous,  without  art,  history, 

science,  architecture,  agriculture,  or  even 

handicraft,    except    for    weapons.     Their 

descendants  remain  a  spiritless,  wretched 

race. 

ASUNCION,  August  19,  1920. 

WE    paid   a    visit    this   morning  to   a 

distinguished  man  of  letters,  one  of  the 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

5oo 


CASUAL 

• 


LETTERS 


"  intellectuals  "  of  Asunci6n;  to  whom  we 
had  a  letter  of  introduction,  and  whom 
we  had  heard  described  as  "  the  Anatole 
France  of  Paraguay." 

We  found  him  sitting  beside  the  open 
door,  which  opens  directly  upon  one  of  the 
principal  streets,  chatting  with  a  young 
priest,  and  he  soon  began  to  show  a  lively 
interest  in  our  task,  warning  us  with 
quite  unnecessary  emphasis  that  we 
should  find  it  impossible  to  secure  the 
necessary  data,  because  of  the  deep 
racial  antipathy  to  any  form  of  publicity. 
Things  like  this  could  be  done  in  other 
countries,  but  in  Paraguay,  among  people 
of  Indian  stock,  never  ! 

He  went  on  to  urge  us  to  write  a  general 
account  of  the  country  and  make  the 
biographical  part  incidental,  or  at  least 
eke  out  the  scanty  material  by  an  extensive 
introduction,  which  he  generously  offered 
to  write,  on  the  special  claims  of  Paraguay 
to  the  consideration  of  the  world,  par- 
ticularly as  a  place  of  residence.  He 
offered  to  demonstrate — by  statistics — 
that  Paraguay  is  five  times  more  healthy 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

5oi 

than  England,  France,  or  the  United  States, 

that  it  has  not  more  than  ten  per  cent. 

of  the  idiocy  and  crime  of  these  countries, 

mistakenly  supposed  to  be  superior. 

Inasmuch  as  the  statistics  of  all  South 

America    are    notoriously    uncertain    and 

the    statistics    of    Paraguay    are    lacking, 

this  did  not  sound  like  a  good  offer.    He 

continued,  in  the  full  flight  of  patriotic 

fervour,  to  assure  us  that  in  respect  to  its 

population  Paraguay  was  vastly  superior 

to  all  its  neighbours  :   they  had,  as  a  rule, 

ten  Indians  to  one  white  man,  but  Para- 

guay had  twenty-five  white  men,  of   the 

best   blood    of   Spain,   to   every   Indian. 

He  was  in  full  career  and  had  forgotten 

his  advice  about  the  difficulties  imposed 

upon  us  by  the  Indian  suspicion  of  the 

race. 

ASUNCION,  August  20,  1920. 

LAST  night  we  paid  a  second  visit  to 

our  man  of  letters,  who  was  in  fine  form  : 

evidently    taking    us    as    an    exceptional 

audience,  he  gave  us  an  exhibition  of  his 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

502 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


powers  as  an  actor  and  impromptu 
speaker.  Most  of  the  time  he  was  on  his 
feet,  posturing,,  gesturing,  and  declaiming, 
at  one  time  trying  on  us  a  part  of  the 
address  he  proposes  to  give  in  Buenos 
Aires,  which  is  to  be  a  landmark  in  his 
career  and  in  which,  apparently,  he 
intends  to  give  a  rhapsody  on  Paraguay, 
her  incomparable  climate,  her  atmo- 
sphere more  favourable  than  any  other  in 
the  world  to  lofty  thought  and  heroic 
action,  illustrating  this  by  the  great  war 
of  1865-1870,  in  which  the  peerless 
commander,  Marshal  Lopez,  with  only 
30,000  men,  held  half  a  continent  at  bay 
for  five  years  and  fought  a  final  battle 
with  only  three  hundred  survivors. 

At  moments  I  thought  I  was  listening 
to  a  Cuban,  so  fervid  and  tropical  was 
his  rhetoric,  but  he  referred  to  himself  as 
largely  Indian,  the  natural  son  of  a  noted 
Paraguayan,  and  grew  solemn  over  the 
danger  from  the  Japanese  and  the  "  yellow 
peril "  in  general. 

It  was  an  interesting  experience;  not 
for  the  florid  rhodomontade,  which  one 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

503 

may  hear  in  the  cafes  at  any  time,  but  for 

the  fact,  of  which  I  had  to  keep  reminding 

myself,  that  this  was  one  of  the  leading 

men  of  Paraguay,  a  former  Vice-President 

of    the   Republic,   one   time    Minister   of 

Finance  and  former  Rector  of   the   Uni- 

versity. 

It  was  a  commentary  and  an  illustration 

of  the  remoteness,  rusticity,  and  intellectual 

poverty  of  the  country.     Both  the  country 

and  its  capital  appeal  powerfully  to  one's 

sympathies.     They    are    still    under    the 

shadow  of  the  war,  weak,  debilitated,  with 

little  energy  and  less  enterprise  :    all  the 

public     service     corporations,     steamship 

lines,  railways,  and  tramways,  nearly  all 

the   banks   and   principal   businesses   are 

foreign,  and  meantime  the  total  consump- 

tion of  the  entire  country  does  not  equal 

an    American    city    of     50,000    people. 

Asuncion  is,  in  fact,  a  big  village,  with 

the  rustic  ways  and  primitive  manners  of 

a   colonial  town.     At   eleven   o'clock  the 

banks  and  most  of  the  business  places 

lock   their   doors,   the    shopkeepers    pull 

down  their  shutters,  and  at  twelve  o'clock 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

504 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  streets  are  as  empty  as  those  of  a  city 
of  the  dead.  About  two  the  town  wakes 
again,  but  at  seven  in  the  evening  the 
process  is  repeated,  and  by  eight  o'clock, 
except  for  a  few  bright  spots,  such  as  the 
cinema  shows,  a  hotel,  or  a  club,  it  is  again 
transformed  into  a  deserted  place.  I 
know  few  more  depressing  things  than  a 
walk  along  the  streets  of  Asuncion  in 
the  evening,  one's  footsteps  resounding  on 
the  pavements  and  echoing  against  the 
rows  of  blank  buildings,  from  which  no 
gleam  of  light  or  any  sign  of  life  emerges. 
The  money  of  Paraguay  is  subject  to 
great  fluctuations,  for  it  is  entirely  paper, 
without  any  reserve  or  conversion  fund 
behind  it.  Its  value  is  uncertain :  the 
peso,  often  called  dollar,  has  varied  during 
the  past  three  years  from  three  and  a 
quarter  cents,  its  present  value,  to  one 
and  a  half  cents,  which  it  was  worth 
about  two  years  ago.  There  is  great 
speculation  in  money,  recalling  that  in 
Chile,  but  less  orderly  and  competent. 
We  are  still  amused  at  prices  :  a  street- 
car fare  is  a  dollar  and  a  half  (four  and  a 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

505 

quarter  cents),  a  cigar  is  five  dollars,  a 

shine  is  a  dollar,  and  a  hat  197  dollars  ! 

ASUNCION,  August  21,  1920. 

THE  great  church  of  Asuncion  is  the 

Encarnacion,  not  so  old,  but  larger  and 

finer  than  the  Cathedral,  which  is  about 

eighty  years  old.    The  approach  to  the 

Encarnacion   is   like   that   to   a   fortress. 

On   either  side   of  the   enormously   wide 

staircase  are  low  bastions,  and  at  the  turn 

other    masses    of    masonry.     Within,  the 

basilica  is  lofty,  bare,  and  cool,  of  colour 

nearly     white,     which     accentuates     the 

absence  of  decoration  and  the  poverty  of 

the    appointments    which    are,    in    fact, 

pitiful. 

Nevertheless   the   church  has   dignity  : 

the    great    columns    which    support    the 

barrel  vault  of  the  nave  are  not  far  from 

fifty  feet  high  and  the  side  aisles  not  much 

lower.     It  is   paved   in  red  brick,  much 

worn  and  soft  in  places,  the  original  tile 

covering    having    disappeared,   if   it   was 

ever  put  on,  and  it  has  a  strip  of  carpet 

AND     M  ONOGR  APHS 

VII 

5°6 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

running  a  hundred    feet  from    the    doors 

toward  the  altar. 

ASUNCION,  August  22,  1920. 

WE  have  been  to  the  Cathedral  again  to 

attend  the  service  in  honour  of  Bishop 

Bogarin  on  the  completion  of  his  twenty- 

five  years'  service  in  the  episcopate.    We 

found  a  considerable  group  of  people  in 

the  Plaza  before  the  Cathedral,  and  many 

more  standing  outside  the  doors,  but  had 

no  difficulty  in  entering  the  church,  which 

was   not   crowded.    The   altar   was    illu- 

minated with  electric  lights  arranged  in 

ecclesiastical    patterns,    and    there    was 

another  display  over  the  effigy  of   Mary, 

which  almost  irresistibly  made  one  think 

of  a  wooden  doll  of  heroic  size,  surrounded 

with  artificial  flowers  and  holding  a  smaller 

doll,  Jesus.     In   the   choir   there  was   an 

array  of  clergy,  including  the  bishop   in 

scarlet  robe  and  biretta  and  fifteen  priests. 

At  the  western  end  men  and  boys  sang, 

the  tenor,  in  particular,  singing  remarkably 

well,  but,  apart  from  this,  the  service  was 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    PARAGUAY 


507 


commonplace  and  would  have  been  dull 
but  for  the  audience,  which  was  quite 
naive,  and  I  think  representative  of  the 
city.  There  were  rich  and  poor,  ladies  in 
silks,  and  many  barefoot,  men,  boys,  girls, 
and  children  in  arms.  The  racial  mixture 
is  curious,  more  varied  than  I  had 
supposed,  running  all  the  way  from  white 
to  black  :  there  were  many  that  seemed 
pure  Indian.  I  noticed  about  a  dozen 
negro  faces,  and  there  was  a  greater 
evidence  in  others  of  negro  blood  than  any 
of  the  records  would  lead  one  to  expect. 

The  marked  preponderance  of  women 
everywhere  reminds  one  continually  of 
the  war,  and  many  things  make  one  recall 
that  for  some  time  after  its  close  the  usual 
forms  of  marriage  were  generally  omitted  : 
one  distinguished  patriot,  General  Cabal- 
lero,  setting  an  example  by  owning  to 
thirty-five  children  by  a  considerable  num- 
ber of  partners. 

The  church  is  not  ill  to  look  at :  though 
low,  it  is  fairly  well  proportioned,  and  the 
tawdriness  of  its  appointment  does  not 
quite  give  the  shock  that  would  occur  in  a 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


508 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


cathedral  more  severely  or  artistically 
decorated.  It  is,  in  fact,  painted,  the 
flat  wooden  ceiling  in  stripes  of  blue  and 
white,  and  the  rest  of  the  nave  in  a  con- 
ventional pattern  of  faded  reds,  but  the 
chapels  are  done  independently,  each  in  a 
different  design  and  a  different  colour 
scheme,  which  produces  a  confusing  effect 
on  the  eye. 

The  service  closed,  one  or  two  of  the 
clergy  bustled  about  among  the  audience 
arranging  the  procession,  eight  men  lifted 
the  great  platform  on  which  the  effigy  of 
the  Virgin  rested,  and  the  affair  got  in 
motion.  First  came  a  censer  bearer,  then 
about  thirty  seminarists,  then  twenty 
clergy  with  the  bishop  and  the  Virgin. 
They  passed  slowly  down  the  aisle,  and 
at  the  door  found  a  great  crowd  waiting, 
with  a  long  line  of  girls  in  white  and  two 
companies  of  infantry  with  two  bands, 
and  down  the  street  they  went  in  great 
pomp. 

In  the  afternoon  I  went  out  to  the 
Zoological  Gardens,  which  is  hardly  more 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    PARAGUAY 

509 

than  a  project.     It  lies  some  miles  out 

of  town,  a  short  trip  by  train,,  a  longer 

one  by  street-car  and  mule-car,,  but  neither 

by  one  route  nor  the  other  much  visited 

by  the  public.     One  can't  blame  them,  for 

the    entire    menagerie    consists    of    one 

African     lion    and    a    few    Paraguayan 

animals,  the  most  notable  of  which  is  a 

tapir,  described  to  me  by  the  enthusiastic 

youth  who  took  me  about  as  "  a  kind  of 

elephant." 

There  is  a  museum,  too,  a  poor  thing 

and  cause  of  lamentations  on  the  part  of 

the   director,   a  Dane  named   Jorgensen, 

who  is  evidently  very  ill-paid  and  utterly 

without  funds  for  his  work.     He  says  the 

income  is  all  used  in  keeping  the  roads 

and  paths  in  order. 

ASUNCION,  August  24,  1920. 

YESTERDAY  afternoon  at  three  we  called 

on  President  Gondra  in  his  house,  a  wide, 

faded  yellow  building,  with  a  colonnade  of 

columns  before  it  on  a  quiet  street  in  an 

unfashionable  part  of  the  town.    A  white- 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


clad  man-servant  announced  us,  and  two 
or  three  minutes  later  the  President 
opened  a  door  in  the  corridor  and  beckoned 
us  into  what  proved  to  be  the  library,  a 
room  about  forty  feet  long,  with  book- 
shelves running  nearly  all  round  it  and 
containing  what  is  said  to  be  the  second 
library  of  the  country.  My  first  impres- 
sion, we  had  no  chance  to  examine  it,  is 
that  it  consists  too  largely  of  Government 
publications  and  reports  to  be  interesting. 

The  President  received  us  very  gravely, 
as  if  conscious  of  his  official  dignity,  and 
deepened  the  impression  I  got  when  I  first 
saw  him  of  a  man  more  or  less  burned  out. 
He  was  dry,  wary,  and  taciturn,  said  the 
formal  things,  and  listened  like  one  who 
was  not  going  to  make  any  mistakes. 
After  a  few  remarks  about  his  visit,  I 
addressed  him  in  English,  which  he  is  said 
to  speak  very  well,  but  he  answered  in 
Spanish,  and  generally  conducted  himself 
like  a  man  whose  position  weighs  on  him. 

In  the  evening  my  friend,  Senor  Perez, 
came  a.nd  took  me  to  see  the  School  of 
Commerce,  where  over  six  hundred  young 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

5ii 

people  who  are  employed  in  shops  and 

elsewhere     take    courses     in     arithmetic, 

accounting,  English,  etc.,  at  night.     We 

found  one  class  which  had  overflowed  into 

the  corridor  and  another  which  filled  the 

class-room.    The    teachers    told    us    that 

the   attendance   was   increasing  and   the 

students  worked  well  in  the  classes. 

ASUNCION,  August  26,  1920. 

THE  climate  of  Asuncion  is  hot,  damp, 

and  enervating,  as  is  inevitable,  for  the 

city  lies  in  a  low  river  valley  in  the  middle 

of  the  great  central  plain  of  South  America. 

Its  situation  has  much  in  common  with 

the  Lower  Mississippi  Valley,  but  is  flatter. 

This  position,  in  a  kind  of  channel  in  the 

continental  plain,  along  which  the  winds 

sweep    unobstructed    from    Patagonia    to 

the  Amazon,   is  the   chief  factor  in  the 

climate,   which    has    only   two    seasons, 

winter    and   .summer,    and    by    some    is 

denied  the  first.   An  Englishman  remarks, 

after  twenty  years  of  it,  that  there  are 

only  two  estaciones  (seasons)  here,  summer 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

512 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


and  the  estacion  ferrocarril  (the  railway 
station),  and  my  friend  Perez,  a  Paragua- 
yan, says  there  is  only  one  season,  but  there 
are  two  winds,  the  north  and  the  south; 
when  the  north  wind  blows  it  is  hot,  and 
when  the  south  wind  blows  it  is  cold,  no 
matter  what  the  time  of  year  is. 

Everybody  admits  the  climate  is  ener- 
vating, and  old  residents  say  it  entirely 
unfits  men  for  work  under  more  strenuous 
skies,  so  that  after  a  few  years  here 
people  become  rather  timid  about  ven- 
turing into  the  more  competitive  life. 
There  is  a  good  deal  of  tuberculosis  here, 
in  addition  to  the  almost  universal  hook- 
worm, and  debility  seems  usual. 

Asuncion  reminds  me  of  Lima.  It  is 
perhaps  better  situated  on  account  of  the 
river,  but  has  the  same  general  atmosphere 
of  inertia  and  lack  of  moral  energy. 

Both  cities  have  had  the  same  ex- 
perience of  defeat :  both  have  been  sacked 
and  held  by  enemy  troops,  with  all  the 
attendant  circumstances  of  degradation 
and  despair ;  their  goods  have  been  taken, 
their  women  spoiled,  their  homes  defiled, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

5i3 

and  their  churches  desecrated.    The  negro 

troops  of  Brazil  were  here  for  six  years 

and  have  left  undeniable  marks  upon  the 

complexion   of   the   people.     Like   Lima, 

Asuncion  has  a  dispirited  air;  it  has  lost 

its  best  blood  and  nearly  all  its  courage. 

There  is  no  audacity  here,  no  life,  no  stir. 

Naturally  enough  the  history  of  Asun- 

cion begins  with  the  war  :    if  it  had  an 

intellectual  life,  which  some  doubt,  it  was 

snuffed  out  in  the  struggle,  and  what  one 

sees  now  is  very  weak  and  puerile. 

Asuncion  recalls  Lima  in  the  number  of 

burros  in  the  streets,  singly,  as  pack  animals 

and  in  wagons,  most  of  them  wretched 

creatures  and  ill-used.     Had  I  the  power 

of   the    Calif,    I    should    be    tempted    to 

practise  a  capricious  justice  and  have  a 

dozen    of    these    brutal    carters    beaten 

through  the   streets   every  morning  with 

their  own  whips. 

ASUNCION,  August  27,  1920. 

I  AM  scribbling  this  in  the  Palace,  wait- 

ing for  the  interview  with  the  President, 

AND     MONOGR  A  PHS 

VII 

CASUAL     LETTERS 


which  I  am  assured  by  no  less  a  dignitary 
than  the  Secretary  of  State  is  hopeless 
to  expect,  but  which  nevertheless  I  still 
trust  to  get. 

Waiting  in  the  Palace  is  becoming  a 
familiar  occupation  to  me,  but  does  not 
grow  more  agreeable;  rather  it  tends  to 
check  the  incipient  respect  which  I  am 
always  hoping  to  possess  for  the  given 
functionary.  There  are  several  explana- 
tions for  these  delays.  Apparently  there 
is  no  official  of  Hispanic  stock  who  can 
emerge  from  the  Oriental  desire  to  show 
his  power  by  putting  some  one  else  to  loss, 
inconvenience,  or  discomfort.  About  the 
only  way  an  official  here  can  satisfy  his 
sense  of  importance  as  regards  us  is  to 
keep  us  waiting.  Secondly,  there  is  the 
difficulty  of  bringing  any  conference  or 
conversation  between  Latin- Americans  to 
a  conclusion  :  it  is  held  as  a  mark  of 
consideration  to  prolong  the  matter 
indefinitely. 

There  is  a  great  deal  of."  resting  "  done 
here.  In  fact,  at  times  one  is  inclined  to 
the  opinion  that  the  two  chief  occupations 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     PARAGUAY 

5i5 

of  the  male  part  of  the  population  are 

resting  and   talking,  no  opportunity  for 

either  seems  to  be  neglected. 

Of  the  backwardness  of  Paraguay  there 

are    many    signs.     Yesterday    the    news- 

papers printed  the  announcement  that  the 

salaries  for  July  were  now  to  be    paid; 

but  to-day's  paper  states  that  when  Presi- 

dent Gondra  came  into  office  he  found  no 

money    in    the    treasury,    recalling    the 

experience  of  General  Mitre  in  Argentina 

in    1870,  who  found  in  the  treasury  at 

Buenos  Aires   one  piece  of    money,  and 

that  counterfeit  !    When  we  went  to  the 

Office  of  Statistics  to  secure  the  current 

statistical   summary   we   found   that   the 

statistical    reports    for    1917    were    not 

printed   yet  :    we  got  the   summary  for 

1916,    but    no    others    were    obtainable; 

they  had  all  been  sent  out  and,   as  our 

friend  remarked,  mostly  wasted. 

ASUNCION,  August  27,  1920. 

IT  is  ten  o'clock  at  the  end  of  a  long  day, 

our   last   day    in   Asuncion,  and   we   are 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL     LETTERS 


putting  our  things  together  to  set  off  for 
the  train. 

I  have  a  little  feeling  of  regret  at  leaving  : 
it  has  been  an  interesting  stay,  and  there 
is  a  mildly  pathetic  appeal  about  this 
capital  and  the  country  which  I  cannot 
deny.  This  afternoon,  as  I  took  my  last 
walk  along  its  streets,  which  seem  a  little 
too  large  for  the  people,  and  this  evening, 
as  I  returned  by  moonlight  from  my  last 
talk  with  the  President  and  passed  the 
walled  gardens  and  the  wide  doors  that 
opened  vistas  into  patios,  and  heard  the 
chatter  of  girls,  I  felt  some  of  the  tropical, 
somnolent  charm  of  the  place.  It  is 
listless  and  at  times  exasperating  in  its 
lack  of  spirit,  energy,  enterprise,  and 
vitality;  it  is  weak  with  the  weakness  of 
an  inferior  and  conquered  people,  but  it 
has  a  kind  of  fragrance  and  an  antique, 
unmodern  attractiveness. 

After  all  I  did  get  an  interview,  in 
fact,  two  !  with  President  Gondra,  and 
found  him  more  accessible  and  commu- 
nicative each  time.  In  the  morning  I 
found  him  at  the  Government  House,  or 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


An  old  Church 


FROM     P AR AG  U A Y 


Palace,  where  the  Minister  for  Foreign 
Affairs,  not  without  difficulty,  arranged 
an  interview,  after  the  President  had  an- 
nounced that  he  could  not  see  any- 
body. He  came  forward  to  meet  me  in 
the  audience  room  and  shook  hands  with 
entire  simplicity.  He  seems  to  have  no 
"  side,"  but  both  in  dress  and  manner  is 
unaffected  and  simple,  with  a  little  the 
manner  of  a  schoolmaster.  We  talked  of 
people  whom  he  had  met  in  New  York, 
of  the  possibility  of  developing  petroleum 
in  Paraguay,  of  the  eternal  boundary 
question  with  Bolivia,  and  of  the  work 
I  had  been  doing.  I  do  not  envy  him. 
His  task  is  difficult  and  thankless ;  he  can- 
not help  recalling  his  earlier  Presidency, 
which  lasted  but  fifty-two  days,  and 
already  doubt  is  whispered  as  to  the  length 
of  his  present  term.  There  are  few  whom 
he  can  trust,  for  the  lust  of  office  is  terribly 
strong,  because  it  offers  almost  the  only 
outlet  for  energy  and  ambition,  and  the 
sense  of  political  honour  is  practically 
non-existent.  They  tell  shocking  stories  of 
treachery,  such  as  of  U ,  who  visited 


AND     MONOG  RA PHS 


VII 


5i8 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

the  house  of  President  Gondra  during  his 
earlier  term,  with  the  ostensible  purpose 
of  wooing  the  President's  sister,  and,  thus 
gaining  the  confidence  of  the  household, 
betrayed  the  President  to  his  enemies, 
who  made  a  so-called  Revolution  and  put 
him  out  of  power.  Similar  is  the  story  of 

conspired  with  the  "  outs,"  and  made  a 
Revolution  with  the  idea  of  making 
himself  President,  but  was  very  properly 
disappointed,  and  has  been  a  political 
adventurer  ever  since. 

En  route  for  BUENOS  AIRES, 
August  28,  1920. 

WE  have  in  the  dining-car,  which  is  also 
the  social  hall,  a  collection  of  the  hardest- 
looking  characters  I  have  seen  together. 
It  is  to  be  hoped  their  looks  belie  them, 
for,  if  not,  nobody's  life  would  be  safe 
should  opportunity  for  robbery  offer. 
We  have  been  running  along  for  miles 
beside  a  beautiful  wooded  ridge  two  or 
three   hundred    feet    high,   in   which   the 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

5i9 

varied   greens   are   lighted   up   by   what 

look  like  great  almond  trees  in  full  bloom, 

tall  sprays   of    pink    that    make    lovely 

spots  of  colour  in  the  mass  of  foliage.    For 

the   rest,  it   is   level   plain,  dotted  with 

palms  :  fine  cattle  country. 

IN  ARGENTINA  en  route  to  BUENOS  AIRES, 

August  29,  1920. 

ALTHOUGH  it  is  a  familiar  observation, 

I  am  always  surprised  afresh  at  the  im- 

mediacy and  sharpness  of  the  effect  in 

crossing  a  frontier.     Last  night  we  crossed 

from   Paraguay  into  Argentina  and   felt 

the  change  in  a  moment.    A  new  dining- 

car  was  put  on,  manned  by  Argentines, 

and    with    several    Argentine    cattlemen 

sitting  drinking  and  smoking  in  it.    They 

were  of  a  larger  and  more  modern  world. 

The  group  in  the  Paraguayan  car  were 

uncouth,  piratical,  and  villainous  in  their 

appearance  and  plainly  rustic  in  all  their 

ways.    When  a  pretty  girl  entered  they 

fixed  their  eyes  on  her  as  if  she  had  been 

a  visitant  from  another  world,  and  gazed 

with  such  eager  and  hungry  looks  that 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

520 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


she  went  away.  She  came  into  the  car 
last  night  without  causing  attention. 

It  is  Sunday  afternoon,  and  we  are 
still  passing  over  the  wide  Argentine  plain 
that  we  have  traversed  since  last  night. 
For  the  most  part  it  is  level  to  flatness  : 
this  morning  about  four  o'clock  I  looked 
out  and  saw  across  the  even,  treeless  plain 
the  far  horizon  banded  with  a  wide  rim 
of  rose  pink  that  varied  into  pale  yellow 
and  purple  :  to  the  west  it  was  black 
and  flat,  as  I  have  often  seen  the  prairie 
of  Iowa  and  Nebraska. 

Off  to  our  left  and  moving  fast  in  this 
direction  is  a  prairie  fire;  above  and  a 
little  ahead  is  a  wide  banner  of  cloud 
under  which  the  van  of  flame  two  feet 
high  runs  bravely  like  the  cavalry  of  an 
attack.  Last  night,  a  little  later  than  this, 
we  ran  alongside  a  similar  fire,  which  at 
one  time  scorched  our  paint  and  in  a 
clump  of  tall  grass  flashed  up  against  the 
windows  in  our  very  faces. 

The  sun  is  setting,  and  there  are  birds 
like  the  yellow-breasted  meadow-lark  of  the 
prairies  sitting  on  the  fence  posts,  as  their 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

52i 

Nebraska  cousins  do,  to  sing  their  evening 

song,    all    very    peaceful    and    calm    and 

prosperous  looking. 

The  vast  plain  darkens  and  the  world  of 

cattle,  grass,  and  barbed  wire  slips  by  us 

into  the  night. 

En  route  to  BUENOS  AIRES, 

August  30,  1920. 

WE    crossed    the    Parana    River   this 

morning,  spending  five  hours  and  a  half 

in  the  process,  which  consists  in  voyaging 

around   the   angles   of   the   confluence   a 

distance  of  probably  thirty  miles.     It  is 

like  the  Missouri,  but  with   less    current, 

a  sullen,  sluggish  stream,  in  places  nearly 

half  a  mile  wide,  wandering  through  vast 

fields   of  mud.    For  the  most  part  the 

shores  are  uninteresting,  but  in  the  tender 

light    of    early    morning    there    are    fine 

glimpses  :    willows   bending  over  the  still 

water,  with  a  heron  standing  on  the  bank, 

lines  of  poplars,  a  great  white  house  on  a 

slight    eminence,    with    clumps    of    tall 

eucalyptus   on  either  side;   these  relieve 

the  monotony.     A  trained  painter,  with 

AND     MON  OGR  APHS 

VII 

522 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


patience,  would  find  plenty  of  oppor- 
tunities here,  but  no  Argentine  seems  to 
have  done  it  so  far,  and  in  practice  he 
finds  it  difficult,  owing  to  the  mere  vast- 
ness  of  the  scene.  These  two  hundred 
miles  of  river  produce  the  same  paralysis 
of  selection  as  the  thousand  miles  of 
Cordillera  :  the  result,  as  I  have  seen  it 
in  the  exhibitions,  is  a  series  of  sections 
chopped  out  of  the  line. 


BUENOS  AIRES,  September  i,  1920. 
ANOTHER  light  on  Paraguay  was  thrown 
by  two  of  our  fellow-travellers  to  Asuncion 
whom  I  have  just  met  on  their  return 
here.  These  young  Anglo- Argentines 
of  Scotch  descent  were  going  to  look 
for  a  great  tract  of  land  which  they  owned 
up  in  the  north  of  Paraguay,  but  which 
they  had  never  seen.-  The  journey  proved 
a  dull  one :  they  first  went  by  river  steamer 
to  Conception,  then  by  narrow-gauge 
railway,  largely  in  the  forest,  and,  finally 
by  mule  four  days  into  the  open.  The 
journey  proved  uneventful  and,  except 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 


523 


for  the  heat,  not  especially  difficult. 
They  saw  two  jaguars,  and  got  a  shot  at 
one,  some  snakes  and  deer  and  many 
insects,  but  for  the  most  part  they 
travelled  along  over  rolling  prairie,  cut 
by  great,  sluggish  rivers,  and  found  their 
little  empire  of  about  a  hundred  and  eighty 
square  miles  of  river  and  plain  looking  very 
peaceful  and  picturesque.  It  is  still  too 
remote  for  practical  development,  however, 
and  so  they  came  back  to  let  it  wait 
another  decade  or  two. 

Another  fellow-traveller  on  the  return 
journey  from  Asuncion  was  the  repre- 
sentative of  a  moving  picture  company 
who  had  been  taking  pictures  from  the 
air  and  the  ground  for  an  educational 
film  on  Paraguay.  He  found  it  dull.  He 
had  scoured  town  and  country  for  exciting 
materials,  but  found  none;  in  fact,  was 
so  put  to  it  to  find  anything  with  the 
least  "  action "  in  it,  that  he  had  to 
"  fake  "  an  armadillo  hunt  and  an  Indian 
camp.  He  showed  me  a  great  sheaf  of 
bows  and  arrows,  some  of  them  admirably 
made,  but  the  best  were  from  Brazil; 


AND     MONOG  RAPHS 


VII 


524 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

Paraguay  yielded  little  that  was  dramatic 

and   nothing   really    dangerous—  even    its 

Indians  he  found  stupidly  inoffensive  and 

tame. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  Sept.  23,  1920. 

CURIOUSLY  enough  it  was  in  Asuncion, 

of  all  places  !   that  I  discovered  books  out 

of  the  common.     Of  course  Binayan  and 

I  had  scoured  the  bookshops.,  old  and  new, 

and    poor   things    they   were,    without   a 

single  "  find,"  but  at  last,  in  an  old  house, 

among  the  effects  of  a  man  of  letters  who 

had  recently  died,  we  came  upon  several 

things    not    quite    commonplace  —  Torque- 

mada  in  three  volumes,  Herrera  and   the 

Recopilaciones.     We   tried   to   buy    them, 

but  should  have  given  it  up  in  despair  — 

for  such  a  matter  would  easily  fill  up  a 

month  or  two  of  leisure  —  if  we  had  not 

been  able  to  leave  the  matter  in  the  hands 

of  a  brother  bibliophile  who  kindly  pur- 

sued the  tedious  course  of  bargaining,  and 

at  last  they  are  here. 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     URUGUAY 

525 

• 

MONTEVIDEO,  URUGUAY, 

September  24,  1920. 

I  WAS  awakened  by  the  rolling  of  the 

ship   this   morning,  and   saw   out  of  the 

window  a  rough  grey  sea  covered   with 

white    caps.     Here    in    the    harbour    the 

wind  is  strong,  but  the  sun  has  come  up 

and  the  grey  aspect  of  the  scene  is  already 

disappearing.     Nevertheless  it  is  a  sombre 

city,  for  it  is  built  of  concrete,  and  there 

is  not  a  single  patch  of  the  cheerful  pinks, 

blues,   saffrons,  and  salmon  colours   that 

give  a  touch  of  gaiety  to  nearly  all  Latin 

towns. 

The  streets  are  clean  and  have  a  strong, 

solid  aspect;   the  people  are  energetic  and 

seem  more  composed  than  those  of  Buenos 

Aires.     There  is  less  stir  and  excitement 

and  a  sense  of  greater  stability  than  I 

have  felt  there,  or  for  that  matter  in  any 

other  South  American  city.    There  are  no 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

526 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

i 
Indians  here,  and  scarcely  a  negro  :    it 

is  like  a  north  Italian  city. 

One  of  the  notable  things  is  the  abun- 

dance  of    bookshops  and    the  surprising 

variety  of  books  to  be  found  in  them  : 

here    are    French,   English,    Italian,   and 

German  books  in  good  stock,  and  I  have 

found  in  one  place  a  fairly  good  selection 

of    the    Tauchnitz    editions,    printed,    of 

course,  before  the  war. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  25,   1920. 

WE  have  been  to  the  University,  an 

ample   building   that   occupies   an   entire 

block  on  the  Avenida  18  de  Julio.    It  has 

the   usual    air  of    cleanliness   and   order, 

but    much    less    vitality    than    I    hoped 

to  find. 

One  cannot  avoid  the  reflection  here, 

as  everywhere  else  in  Hispanic  America, 

that  higher  education  is  a  mere  ornament 

on    which    money   is    spent    when    other 

things    permit.     The    students,   however, 

make  a  favourable  impression,  seeming  to 

me   rather  more   robust,  straightforward, 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM     URUGUAY 

527 

and  boyish,  less  like  premature  lawyers, 

politicians,  and  men-about-town  than  those 

I  have  been  seeing  in  Buenos  Aires. 

The  National  Library  is,  very  appro- 

priately   and    conveniently,    within    the 

University   and   is   admirably   clean  and 

orderly.    They  tell  me  that  it  is  also  well 

used  by  students,  which  I  should  like  to 

believe,   for  students   at  Latin-American 

Universities  appear,  generally  speaking,  to 

be  students  in  name  only.    In  fact,  libraries 

are  not  much  nor  intelligently  used  :   the 

reading   habit  is  confined  to  a  few,  and 

the  young  men  content  themselves  with 

reading  a  little  in  the  books  or  articles  of 

the  prophet  of  the  day,  such  as  Lugones 

or    Ingenieros,    of    whom    they    profess 

themselves  disciples.     The  result  is  a  very 

little  reading  and  a  vast  amount  of  talk. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  26,  1920. 

IN  the  National  Library  here,  in  the 

Institute    of   Asuncion    in    Paraguay,    as 

well  as  in  Santiago  and   Lima,  I  have 

discovered   the  Carnegie  model   libraries, 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

528 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

about  2000  volumes  of  American  books. 

The   selection   seems   to   me   well   made, 

and,  where  there  is  room  and  disposition 

to  display  them,  they  make  a  fine  show. 

But  they  are  not  read.     In  two  of  these 

libraries  the  catalogue  which  accompanies 

the  books  had  been  mislaid,  never  having 

been  used,  and  it  was  clear  in  all   parts 

that,  were  one  of  these  books  called  for, 

it  could  hardly  be  found,  because  of  the 

different    way    of    arranging    names    in 

English  and  Spanish.     It  may  be  assumed, 

with  fair  security,  that  not  a  single  book 

in  any  of  these  model  libraries  has  ever 

been  read,  and  one  may  very  fairly  doubt 

the  wisdom  of  burdening  these  ill-equipped 

and    under-manned    establishments    with 

collections   which   are   bound   to   become 

white  elephants  on  their  hands. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  27,  1920. 

THIS    morning    I    went    again    to    the 

Cathedral,  walking  along  streets  that  might 

have    been    those    of   a   provincial    New 

England  town,  filled  as  they  were  with 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    URUGUAY 

529 

orderly,  well-dressed  people.    My  former 

impression  of  the  Cathedral  was  confirmed  : 

it  is  a  building  full  of  dignity,  and  I  have 

not  seen  anywhere  pulpits  and  altar  of 

finer  proportions,  more  delicate  detail,  or 

more  exquisite  old-gold  colouring. 

In  the  afternoon  the  Cuban  Minister, 

Senor  Jose  M.  Solano,  called  and  took  me 

to  his  house  to  show  me  his  collection 

of  paintings.     He   had   assured   me   that 

it  would  surprise  me,  that  it  had  no  equal 

in  South  America,  and  the  show  fulfilled 

his  predictions.     He  has  more  than  fifty 

canvases,  most  of  them  Spanish,  ranging 

from    Murillo    to    Sorolla,    though    they 

include  a   few   remarkable    English   and 

Italian  paintings. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  28,  1920. 

YESTERDAY    morning    Senor     Scarone 

came  and  took  us  to  see  Dr.  Zorrilla  de 

San  Martin,  the  most  famous  Uruguayan 

author  of  the  day.     We  found  the  man 

of   letters  properly  enough  at  the  top  of 

a  house,  to  which  we  climbed  up  stone 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

530 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


stairways.  He  was  working  over  the 
galley-proofs  of  a  book  which  is  to  appear 
soon  with  the  title  La  Profecia  de  Ezequiel, 
a  study  of  the  recent  war.  On  the  walls 
were  paintings  and  engravings,  a  great 
oil  painting  illustrating  his  epic  poem 
Tabare,  which  has  been  very  popular  and 
is  being  presented  in  a  moving  picture 
show,,  a  smaller  painting  showing  his  sum- 
mer cottage,  and  engravings  of  the  heroes 
of  his  books.  Dr.  Zorrilla  is  a  little  man, 
with  a  thick  mop  of  grey  hair  over  small 
features  lighted  by  a  pair  of  keen,  bright 
eyes.  He  sat  there  during  our  visit, 
while  we  chatted  of  the  United  States, 
his  books,  the  Catholic  Church,  and  the 
literature  of  Uruguay,  and  took  his  mate 
(Paraguayan  tea),  sucking  it  up  through 
the  bombilla  and  refilling  the  mate  cup 
with  the  zeal  of  an  old-fashioned  tea- 
drinker.  In  response  to  our  looks  of 
inquiry,  he  gave  us  a  dissertation  on  the 
merits  of  mate,  assuring  us  that  it  had 
been  a  veritable  preservative  of  the  health 
of  the  people  of  this  region,  who  for  a 
long  period  lived  almost  wholly  on  meat, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     URUGUAY 

53i 

and   found   the   only  vegetable   antidote 

in  the  mate.    He  admitted,  to  be  sure, 

that    it    was    much    abused,    that    many 

people  in  Uruguay,  Paraguay,  and  neigh- 

bouring countries  took  mate  at  all  hours 

and  for  all  manner  of  causes. 

I  found  it  a  little  amusing  to  see  the 

chief  literary  light  of  the  country  sitting 

sucking  at  the  mate  pipe  and  giving  us 

this   somewhat  laboured   defence  of  the 

habit. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  29,  1920. 

THIS  morning  we  climbed  the  steps  again 

to  the  apartments  of  Dr.  Zorrilla  and  found 

him   as  before,  working  over  his  proofs 

and  taking  his  mate.     He  talked  of  his 

books  and  of  his  enthusiasm  for  uniting 

the  Anglo-Spanish  peoples,  on  which  he 

has  developed  .a  theory  and  a  new  word. 

He   would    consider   them   all   one   race, 

to  be  called   Romanic.     Basing  his  pro- 

position on  the  premise  of  a  basic  unity 

of  language  and  of  blood,  rather  naively 

supported     by     etymological     arguments 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

532 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

of    which  the  good  doctor  is  not   quite 

a  master,  he    finds  that  in    English    the 

customary  and  familiar  words  for  objects 

of  affection  and  interest  are  Saxon,  but 

the    secondary   terms   are    often    Latin, 

which    suffices.     Finding    a    synonym    of 

Latin    origin   in    religion,   the   affections, 

and  affairs,  he  thinks  the  ground  strong 

enough  to  support  the  theory  of  Latin 

race    for    the    English-speaking    peoples, 

and  thus  he  arrives  at  the  Romanic  World 

of  the  future  ! 

Nevertheless    and    notwithstanding   his 

weak   etymology  and   weaker   ethnology, 

Dr.  Zorrilla  is  a  man  of  letters,  the  fore- 

most  now   extant   in   Uruguay,    and   an 

agreeable  man.     He  has  travelled  much, 

held  high  diplomatic  posts,  is  the  friend 

of  bishops  and  archbishops,  and  a  figure 

in  his  country. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  29,  1920. 

YESTERDAY    afternoon    we    made    our 

call    on    the    President.     We    arrived    at 

the  Palace  about   half-past   four,  passed 

through  the  armed  guards  in  their   fine 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

Dr.  Baltasar  Brum,  President  of  Uruguay 


J  -  CL 


Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs 


FROM     URUGUAY 


533 


red  and  blue  uniform  of  colonial  pat- 
tern, and  mounted  the  marble  steps  to 
the  waiting-room.  Almost  immediately 
a  military  attache  came  and  conducted 
us  to  the  Salon  of  Ambassadors,  where  we 
had  time  to  admire  a  huge  canvas  repre- 
senting Artigas,  the  national  hero,  on  horse- 
back, upon  a  cliff,  gazing  pensively  out 
to  sea.  After  a  few  minutes  a  door  opened 
near  us,  the  military  man  advanced,  and 
we  were  ushered  into  a  small,  handsomely 
furnished  room,  like  a  prosperous  banker's 
office,  where  the  President  was  standing 
to  greet  us. 

I  had  heard  so  much  of  Dr.  Brum, 
the  youngest  President  in  any  American 
Republic ;  he  had  been  so  much  celebrated 
as  a  rising  statesman  and  the  exponent  of 
advanced  international  ideas;  his  visit  to 
Washington  at  the  special  invitation  of 
President  Wilson  to  confer  on  Latin- 
American  policies  was  still  so  fresh  in 
mind,  that  I  had  formed  large  expecta- 
tions of  the  meeting. 

Looking  back  on  the  interview,  which 
I  found  very  disappointing,  I  can  recall 


AND     MONOG  R A  PHS 


VII 


534 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


VII 


that  he  never  looked  us  in  the  eye  and  that 
he  was  so  lifeless,  taciturn,  and  unrespon- 
sive as  to  make  me  uncomfortable.  My 
secretary,  whose  knowledge  of  customs 
hereabouts  is  wider  than  mine,  accounts 
for  the  President's  heaviness  by  conviviality 
the  night  before.  I  cannot  say.  At  any 
rate  we  talked,  or  rather  I  did,  for  Dr. 
Brum  answered  in  monosyllables,  of  the 
Society,  its  books,  its  plans,  and  our  mission 
in  Uruguay.  In  reply  to  questions  he 
said  that  he  had  visited  the  Museum  in 
New  York,  and  that  he  knew  of  the  Society 
and  its  work,  yet  asked  a  little  later  how 
much  the  subjects  of  the  biographies  had 
to  pay  to  be  included.  He  read  the  brief 
biography  in  English,  which  I  handed 
him,  and  returned  it  with  a  few  changes, 
but  neither  in  this  nor  any  other  mat- 
ter did  he  volunteer  a  word  of  com- 
ment :  he  accepted  the  books  we  presented, 
the  Catalogue  of  Fernando  Columbus's 
Library,  and  the  volumes  on  the  Cubans, 
Peruvians,  Bolivians,  and  Chileans  in 
silence,  and  listened,  in  equal  silence  and 
with  lack-lustre  eye,  when  I  proposed  to 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    URUGUAY 

535 

forward  his  nomination  as  an  Honorary 

Associate  of  the  Society.     All  was  in  an 

almost  sulky  silence,  which  I  should  have 

thought  suspicious  if  it  had  not  seemed 

morose. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  29,  1920. 

MONTEVIDEO  is    a    utilitarian   city,  in 

politics,    education,    literature,  and    art. 

Its  politics  are  nicely  balanced  to  give 

the  voters,  who  are  well  organized,  "  all 

the  traffic  will  bear,"  offices  are  multiplied 

to    make    the    largest    number    of    jobs 

possible,  salaries  are  small,  duties  light, 

responsibility  well  divided.    Schools  and 

University  have  fine  buildings  and  mag- 

nificent   programmes,   but    the    teaching 

is  inferior  and  about  45  per  cent,  of  the 

population  is  illiterate. 

MONTEVIDEO,  September  30,  1920. 

OUR  second  visit  to  the  Palace  yesterday 

afternoon  was  enjoyable.    We  found  Senor 

Buero,  the  Secretary  for  Foreign  Affairs, 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

1 

536 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


VII 


brisk,  energetic,  and  well-informed :  he 
had  visited  the  United  States  several 
times,  and  seems  to  have  brought  back 
livelier  impressions  than  did  the  President. 
Dr.  Buero  is  very  young,  younger  even 
than  the  President,  who  is  his  brother- 
in-law,  so  that  he  is  believed  to  have 
assumed  his  post  before  reaching  the  age 
prescribed  by  law.  It  is  told  of  him  that  j 
during  the  first  fifteen  months  of  his 
incumbency  of  his  present  post  he  was 
continuously  absent  on  missions  to  other 
countries,  an  excellent  method  of  pre- 
paration, but  one  not  open  to  the  Secretary 
of  State  of  most  Governments.  In  the 
youth  and  energy  of  the  Secretary  we 
got  our  first  contact  with  force  in  the 
Government;  to  use  the  slang  of  New 
York,  he  was  the  first  "  live  wire  "  which 
we  had  touched.  In  the  despatches  on 
his  desk,  in  the  number  of  persons  waiting 
to  see  him,  and  in  the  bearing  of  his  assist- 1 
ants,  there  were  signs  that  in  his  office 
business  is  transacted. 

I    have  made  a  call  at  the  American 
Legation    here,   have   met  the    Minister, 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     URUGUAY 

537 

and  have  had  several  brief  conversations 

with  the  First  Secretary.     Both  are  nice 

men,  but  they  have  confirmed  my  general 

unfavourable     impression     of     American 

diplomatists     in     South     America.     The 

Minister  has  been  here  some  years,  but 

does  not  speak  Spanish,  and,  incidentally, 

had  never  heard  of  the  Hispanic  Society. 

He  showed  great  ignorance  about  the 

country  and  its  people,  but  that  is  usual; 

what  surprised  me  was  that  he  and  the 

Secretary  expressed  a  keen  desire  to  get 

information  about  the  prominent  men  of 

Uruguay,    complaining    that    they    could 

not  secure  it  from  official  or  other  sources, 

yet  neither  of    them  had  ever  heard  of 

Scarone's    Uruguayos    Contemporaneos,   a 

well-known    book    published    two    years 

ago,    that   contains   brief  biographies    of 

1000   Uruguayans.    But,    to   be   sure,    it 

is   in   Spanish. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

539 

BUENOS  AIRES,  ARGENTINA, 
October  5,  1920. 

Two  things  have  occurred  here  within 
a  few  days  which  would  be  very  enlighten- 
ing if  one  could  interpret  them.    The  first 
was  a  fire  which  consumed  enormous  ware- 

houses stored  with  food  supplies  and  especi- 
ally sugar  to  the  value  of  several  million 
dollars.    The  fire  occurred  at  the  climax 

of  a  flagrant  speculation  in  sugar  in  which 
a  number  of  Deputies  and  other  members 
of  the  Government  were  believed  to  be 

involved.    A  public  inquiry  was  on  foot, 
and  the  fire  broke  out  at  four  o'clock  on 

the  morning  of  the  day  when  the  Deputies 
involved    were    to    be    called    upon    for 
explanations.    The  conflagration  was  fierce 
and  rapid,  but  not  rapid  enough  to  prevent 
the  discovery  that  it  started  simultaneously 
at,  at  least,  six  points.     It  came  out  within 
a  few  hours  that  twelve  of  the  fourteen 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

VII 

540 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


watchmen  in  the  burned  buildings  had 
been  granted  leave  of  absence  for  the  night. 
It  is  now  stated  by  insurance  experts  that 
the  stock  of  sugar  in  the  building  was  not 
more  than  4000  sacks  instead  of  the  26000 
on  which  insurance  is  being  claimed. 

The  second  episode  is  the  fiasco  of  a 
duel  between  Dr.  Honorio  Pueyrredon, 
Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs,  and  Dr. 
Villanueva,  President  of  the  Senate. 
The  causes  are  obscure.  It  appears 
that  Villanueve  in  his  place  in  the  Senate 
aspersed  the  veracity  of  the  Minister,  who 
then  sent  his  resignation  to  the  President 
and  a  challenge  to  the  Senator.  In  a 
moment  there  was  great  excitement; 
the  journalists  wrote  columns  of  tributes 
to  the  valour,  determination,  sacred 
honour,  and  lofty  characters  of  the  two 
desperate  men.  The  man  in  the  street 
scoffed,  and  the  betting  was  ten  to  one 
that  no  weapon  more  deadly  than  words 
would  be  used.  Meantime  the  seconds 
laboured  over  the  details.  The  weapons 
proved,  in  fact,  the  obstacle  :  the  Minister 
wanted  sabres,  the  Senator  demanded 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

54i 

pistols.     Arbitration    was    proposed;    an 

eminent    Dr.    K  —    -    was    named,   who 

very  acutely  opined  that  since  the  objec- 

tionable   criticism    was    directed    against 

a  public   officer  in  his   official   capacity, 

it  did  not  affect  his  private  honour.    In 

all  exactness,  no  cause  for  a  duel  existed  ! 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  n,  1920. 

THERE    is    a    wide-spread    impression 

that  South  America  is  a  country  full  of 

opportunity,     teeming    with     attractions 

for    settlement,    residence,    colonization, 

investment,  and  trade  for  the  Anglo-Saxon. 

Is  that  impression  correct? 

I  have  now  seen  that  part  of  South 

America  which  is  most  suitable  for  settle- 

ment or  colonization  by  white  men,  name- 

ly, that  south  of  Lima  on  the  west  coast 

and    of    Asuncion    on    the    east.     North 

of  this  line  there  is  very  little  room  for 

white  men  on  account  of  the  heat.     That 

part  of  the  continent  therefore  we  may 

dismiss.     The  country  to  the  south  I  have 

seen,  as  a  traveller  can  see  it,  and  have 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

542 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


taken  pains  to  inquire  about  it.  My 
opinion  in  a  word  is  that  it  is  not  a  country 
for  Americans  or  English  to  settle  in.  In 
fact,  I  should  count  every  one  of  these 
stocks  who  emigrates  to  South  America 
as  lost  to  his  civilization. 

The  main  reason  is  that  it  is  a  land  of 
Indo-Hispanic  race  and  civilization,  on 
which  Anglo-Saxons  in  small  numbers 
can  make  little  or  no  impression.  That 
they  should  come  in  numbers  sufficient 
to  take  the  civilization  over  and  change 
it  is  inconceivable ;  their  coming,  there- 
fore, means  their  absorption  and  practical 
disappearance.  The  existing  race  and 
civilization,  Indian  in  tenacity  and  resist- 
ance, is  Hispanic  in  ideas  and  ideals, 
which  means  that  it  thinks  of  government 
as  a  privilege  to  exploit  the  governed, 
including  the  foreigner  within  the  gates, 
and  of  business  as  a  form  of  pawnbroking. 
It  will  do  no  real  development  of  the 
country  or  its  resources,  but  will  wait, 
as  it  has  always  done,  for  the  foreigner's 
energy  and  capital  to  do  it  and  then  seize 
as  much  of  the  returns  as  possible. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


A  street 


Scenes  on  an  estancia  near  Buenos  Aires 


FROM     ARGENTINA 


543 


The  foreigner  finds  himself,  like  the 
dyer's  hand,,  subdued  to  what  he  works 
in.  If  he  puts  down  roots,  he  grows  and 
produces  for  them  and  theirs,  not  for  him- 
self and  his.  Here  is  Argentina,  for 
example,  a  country  half  as  big  as  the 
United  States,  but  whereas  in  the  United 
States  there  are  6,000,000  farmers,  here 
there  are  85,000.  The  vast  territory  is 
in  the  hands  of  one  per  cent,  of  the  popu- 
lation; it  is  in  huge  estates,  many  of 
them  undeveloped  and  prevented  from 
development  by  the  poverty,  ignorance, 
and  greed  of  the  owners.  The  foreigner 
who  comes  in  must  be  a  capitalist  or  a 
servant;  in  any  case  it  will  go  hard  if  he 
be  not  exploited.  For  the  man  of  moderate 
means  Western  Arkansas  offers  better 
opportunities  than  I  have  seen  or  heard 
of  in  any  part  of  South  America. 

If  we  dismiss  settlement  and  coloniza- 
tion, what  of  the  opportunities  for  invest- 
ment and  trade?  For  trade  there  are 
opportunities  everywhere;  for  investment 
in  many  places,  but  always  with  great 
caution  and  discrimination.  For  it  must 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


544 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

be     remembered     that    sudden     changes 

of  Government,  attended  by  more  or  less 

violence  and  loss  of  life,  to  which  every 

Spanish-  American  Republic  without  excep- 

tion   is    always    subject,   are    dangerous 

to  capital.     On  the  whole  it  seems  to  me 

that  the  best  opportunities  are  to  be  found 

in  the  more  backward  countries  —  in  Peru, 

Bolivia,  and  Paraguay  —  where   the   need 

for  capital  is  acute,  and  where  he  who 

provides    capital    will    be    regarded    with 

the  more  favour.     But  in  any  case,  the 

returns  need  to  be  much  higher  than  in 

countries    more    suitable    for    residence, 

and  of  greater  political  stability. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  12,  1920. 

Two  things  are  always  difficult  to  speak 

of  with  justice  :    one  is  the  religion  and 

the  other  is  the  manners  of  another  nation, 

but  to-day  —  El  dia  de  la  Raza  —  it  is  per- 

haps  appropriate   to   make   the   venture. 

Of  the  religion  here  and  in  other  parts 

of  South  America,  I  think  it  would  not 

be  unfair  to  say  that  it  has  ceased  to  have 

VII 

HISPANIC     NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


545 


any  intellectual  appeal  whatsoever;  it 
persists  and  has  a  tenacious  hold  upon 
the  sentiment  of  the  people,  but  it  is 
the  hold  of  tradition  and  of  custom; 
I  have  never  yet  heard  a  South  American 
speak  seriously  of  religion.  The  Church 
and  the  Sacraments  possess  for  many  a 
sentimental  interest  associated  with  in- 
fancy, with  their  mothers,  with  memories 
of  Confirmation,  etc.,  but  this  interest 
is  as  near  empty  as  possible  of  other  than 
sentimental  validity.  When  men  speak 
of  the  Church  it  is  with  indulgent  or  con- 
temptuous tolerance.  The  idea  of  religion 
as  an  active,  constant  factor  in  daily  life, 
as  a  conscious  discipline,  an  effort  and 
aspiration  toward  communion  and  rela- 
tionship with  God,  and  the  attainment 
of  character  on  which  such  a  relation 
might  rest,  is,  I  believe,  an  idea  utterly 
foreign  to  these  climates.  Religion  has 
two  aspects  here  :  one  is  white  magic, 
the  notion  that  the  priest  has  the  open 
sesame  and  can  summon  occult  powers 
to  his  aid ;  the  other  is  consolation.  Useless 
as  religion  may  be  for  the  man  in  health 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


546 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


and  vigour,  and  for  the  woman  who 
prospers  in  her  love,  it  is  probably  well 
for  the  burned-out  or  the  broken-hearted. 
The  general  idea  is  that  of  Kipling's  line, 
"  Which  I  'ope  it  won't  'appen  to  me." 
"  Religion/'  says  the  Argentine,  "  is  a 
poor  consolation;  if  all  goes  well  I  shall 
never  need  it,  but  for  the  women,  poor 
things,  it  may  be  all  right." 

Manners  are  still  more  difficult,  because 
they  are  inevitable;  everybody  has  them 
and  they  are  continually  in  evidence. 
The  general  idea  is  that  here,  as  in  all  Latin 
countries,  the  manners  are  of  a  superior 
quality.  I  am  not  sure  that  this  is  the  case. 
I  think  there  are  better  manners  in  Mexico 
than  in  Arkansas,  and  I  have  been  im- 
pressed by  touches  of  gallantry  and  grace 
in  peons  in  all  these  countries,  just  as  I 
have  by  unexpected  courtliness  in  the 
street  gamins  in  Rome :  but  to  return  to 
Argentina,  I  doubt  whether  manners 
in  general  are  better  than  they  are  in 
New  York  or  Boston,  and  I  am  sure  I 
would  rather  trust  myself  to  the  mercies 
of  a  mob  in  any  town  from  Maine  to  Texas 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


547 


than  to  an  ordinary  street  crowd  in  Buenos 
Aires.  Moreover,  I  would  rather  trust 
a  young  woman  in  the  worst  streets  of 
any  American  city  than  in  the  best  of  this 
South  American  metropolis. 

There  are  fine  strains  in  the  manners 
of  South  Americans;  there  are  echoes 
of  Hidalguia  and  its  knightly  origin; 
there  are  evident  aspirations  toward  the 
"  Gran  "  Seigneur  that  many  of  them  would 
like  to  be,  but  the  Gran  Seigneur  always 
left  something  to  be  desired ;  he  kept  his 
distinction  and  generosity  and  gentility 
for  others  of  his  class,  it  was  not  for  his 
inferiors.  And  here  to-day  one  notices 
constantly  the  anxious  desire  to  learn 
just  how  important,  rich,  powerful,  in- 
fluential the  other  is,  so  as  to  be  sure  to 
1  proportion  to  each  exactly  his  deserts. 
They  are  centuries  behind  Hamlet : 
"  Use  every  man  after  his  desert,  and 
who  should  'scape  whipping?  Use  them 
I  after  your  own  honour  and  dignity !  "  and 
far  behind  the  Western  ideal  of  courtesy 
based  on  self -reverence  and  the  protection 
of  the  weak. 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


548 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Lest  this  should  seem  mere  hearsay 
and  echo  of  baseless  prejudice,  let  me 
specify :  it  is  so  general  a  custom  to  spit 
in  public  places,  street-cars,  and  offices, 
that  one  often  has  to  choose  the  place  to 
set  his  foot;  it  is  quite  usual  for  men 
to  block  the  side-walks  and  force  passers- 
by,  especially  women,  to  take  to  the  street ; 
it  is  a  habit  of  men  to  stare  at  women., 
so  that,  as  my  secretary,  a  Chilean, 
remarked  as  we  sat  in  a  restaurant  the 
other  day,  you  can  tell  when  a  woman 
enters  because  conversation  is  checked, 
while  every  man  turns  his  eyes  toward 
the  door;  the  eyes  are  rather  dreadful, 
and  the  looks  they  turn  on  women  are  an 
insult  and  a  profanation.  Yesterday  after- 
noon, as  my  secretary  and  I  were  walking 
along  Peru,  one  of  the  principal  streets, 
we  saw,  about  twenty  feet  ahead  of  us, 
a  nicely-dressed  girl  walking  sedately 
along,  followed  as  usual  by  the  eyes  of 
all  the  men  in  the  vicinity.  There  was  a 
clear  space  in  the  sidewalk,  and  in  this 
open  place  two  young  men  came  toward 
her,  stopped  in  front  of  her,  spoke  to  her 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


549 


and  barred  her  way.  She  made  no  reply 
and  tried  to  pass,  but  they  opposed  her 
and  obliged  her  to  step  into  the  street  to 
get  away.  It  is  general  testimony  that 
a  woman  cannot  appear  on  the  street 
without  receiving  this  sort  of  chivalrous 
attention.  Another  example  from  the 
same  day  :  later  in  the  afternoon  my  wife 
land  I  went  to  the  University  to  hear  the 
closing  lecture  of  the  series  given  by  Pro- 
fessor Umphrey  of  Washington  University. 
The  audience  was  regrettably  small,  con- 
sisting of  young  men  and  women  students, 
officers  and  teachers  of  the  University, 
and  a  few  visitors.  I  will  not  say  that  the 
lecture  was  of  the  first  order,  nor  that 
it  was  well  presented.  The  material  was 
superficial  and  the  Spanish  was  of  the 
beginner's  class,  a  dozen  rehearsals  before 
a  competent  critic  would  have  saved  it; 
but  from  the  first  minute  there  arose  the 
sound  of  whispering,  which  continued  and 
grew  until  the  speaker  could  hardly  con- 
tinue; two  young  men  behind  us  became 
so  animated  that  we  moved  away  so  as 
to  be  able  to  hear;  meantime  the  Dean 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


550 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  the  Faculty,  sitting  in  a  special  seat 
in  full  sight  of  speaker  and  audience, 
yawned  so  conspicuously  as  to  attract 
general  attention,,  to  the  amusement  of 
the  students  and  the  discomfiture  of  the 
speaker. 

So  much  for  public  manners,  which 
are  vulgar.  Of  private  manners,  especially 
among  the  upper  classes,  one  may  expect 
better  things.  But  let  us  see.  My  friend 

M presented  letters  and  made  the 

acquaintance  of  a  person  well  connected 
here,  was  invited  to  the  house  and  had 
pleasant  conversations.  After  a  few  visits, 
the  Argentine  invited  him  to  the  theatre 
and  would  not  take  No  for  an  answer.  The 
time  was  set  and  at  the  hour  M 


appeared  at  the  house  only  to  be  told  that 
his  friend  was  not  at  home.  In  response 
to  a  message  of  excuse  and  apology  he 
went  again,  and  again  was  told  that  the 
distinguished  Argentine  was  not  at  home, 
but  this  time  he  had  a  glimpse  of  him 
through  the  window. 

Among  my  privileges  has  been  that  of 
presenting    rare    and    valuable    books    to 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


55i 


distinguished  people  here.  Some  time 
ago  I  presented  to  the  head  of  a  great 
newspaper  here,  copies  of  the  Peruvians 
of  To-day  and  Chileans  of  To-day  in 
special,  fine  bindings.  On  my  next  visit 
to  the  office  I  found  the  bindings  cast 
aside,  empty,  the  leaves  torn  out  for  con- 
venience in  office  use,  and  was  asked  for 
a  second  copy  !  Still  later  I  carried  in 
my  hand  a  handsome  volume  of  Mozarabic 
Initials  with  a  dedication  to  the  great 
man  who,  among  other  public  services, 
founded  the  paper.  Imagine  my  surprise 
to  hear  his  successor  ask  me  with  a  cunning 
look  whether  the  printed  dedication  page 
had  been  put  into  this  single  copy  which 
was  presented  to  him  !  What  is  more, 
1 1  am  not  at  all  sure  that  he  does  not  now 
believe  that  he  made  a  shrewd  guess. 
More  recently  I  paid  a  formal  visit  to 

Dr.   J.   A.   G ,    University   professor, 

scholar,  and  author,  to  propose  his  nomi- 
nation as  a  Corresponding  Member  of 
the  Hispanic  Society,  and,  incidentally, 
to  present  him  a  copy  of  The  Cid  and 
of  a  special  edition  of  the  Virgin  Madre 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


552 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

de   Dios,   etc.,   of    1612.    He   was   over- 

whelmed with  honour  and  inarticulate  in 

his  thanks.    Three  days  later  he  conveyed 

to   my   secretary    the  request   for    more 

books  —  but  of  a  more  interesting  nature  ! 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  13,  1920. 

YESTERDAY  was  Columbus  Day,  or  as 

it  is  called  here,  "  The  Day  of  the  Race." 

There  were  the  usual  holiday  performances  ; 

the  flags  and  bunting  which  we  have  seen 

so  often  were  produced  again,  the  familiar 

electric    signs    and    transparencies    were 

exhibited,  the   shops   put   the  flags   and 

emblems    back    into    their  windows,  and 

everybody    wore   his    best    clothes    and 

appeared  on  Florida  or  the  Avenida. 

There    was    the   usual    parade,   though 

a    very    inferior    one,    in    the    afternoon. 

It  was  a  kind  of  "  free-for-all  "  affair  in 

which  apparently  all  were   welcome  and 

none  were  subjected  to  much  discipline. 

In   consequence   it   began   nobly   with   a 

squadron  of  mounted  police  and  a  mounted 

police  band,  and  then  almost  immediately 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


553 


deteriorated  into  a  respectable  mob  with 
scattering  banners  and  occasional  bands 
and  floats. 

After  dinner  in  the  evening  we  walked 
along  the  show  avenue,  the  Avenida 
de  Mayo,  and  down  Calle  Florida,  both 
of  which  were  a  blaze  of  light.  The 
Avenida  was  closed  to  vehicles  and  turned 
into  a  great  promenade,  on  which  the 
crowds  paced  decorously  along,  as  is  the 
manner  of  Latin-American  crowds,  up 
one  side  and  down  the  other,  gazing,  with 
what  always  strikes  us  as  undue  pre- 
occupation, at  every  woman  who  passed. 
We  strolled  along  under  the  many-coloured 
lights,  noting  the  endless  succession  of 
faces,  most  of  them  olive-hued,  with  some 
that  spoke  of  negro  and  more  of  Indian 
blood,  and  remarked  to  one  another  on 
how  rare  it  was  to  see  a  "  trustable  " 
face,  or  one  with  marked  vigour  of  char- 
acter. For  the  most  part  they  reflect 
a  certain  instability,  probably  traceable 
to  the  racial  admixture,  and  a  kind  of 
juvenility  which  is  not  quite  youthful — 
as  of  grown-up  children.  The  men's 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


554 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

faces  are  full  of  appetite,  the  women's 

are  mostly  empty,  a  mile  or  two  of  them 

suggests  national  problems  ! 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  17,  1920. 

I  HAVE  alluded  to  an  under-current  of 

anti-foreign  feeling  here,  which  sometimes 

expresses  itself  in  denunciation  of  foreign 

capitalists  and  sometimes  in  elbowing  the 

Yankee  off  the  sidewalk.    This  afternoon 

an  incident  occurred,  trivial   in  itself  and 

over  in  half  an  hour,  which  gave  me  a 

sharper  illustration  of  the  popular  temper. 

It  reminded  me  comically  of  what  happened 

in   Mexico  in  April  1914  at  the  time  of 

the  so-called  "  Vera  Cruz  episode,"  when 

American  troops  occupied  the  port,  when 

there  was  a  good  deal  of  ferment,  and  a 

Mexican    mob    rushed    the    train    I    was 

travelling  in,  smashed  the  windows,  and 

gave  us  a  bad  quarter  of  an  hour.    This 

afternoon's  experience  was   only  an  im- 

promptu street  affair,  of  a  decidedly  opera- 

bouffe  flavour,  but  nevertheless  significant 

of  the  temper  of  the  populace. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     ARGENTINA 


555 


The  thing  was,  of  course,  wholly  unfore- 
seen and  accidental.  The  fault  was  all 
mine;  I  was  to  blame  for  allowing  myself 
to  get  into  a  hurry  and  to  forget  that  I 
was  in  Latin-America.  It  happened  in 
this  way:  I  was  rushing  for  an  appoint- 
ment, and,  finding  no  automobile  con- 
venient, took  an  electric  car,  which,  after 
running  four  or  five  blocks,  stopped  in  a 
jam.  Along  with  several  other  passengers 
I  got  out,  found  an  automobile  beside  the 
car,  and  without  looking  to  see  whether 
the  coast  was  clear,  stepped  in.  Noticing 
in  half  a  minute  that  its  course  was  blocked 
too,  I  got  out  without  observing  that  the 
chauffeur  had  set  his  taximeter  for  the 
fare.  I  swung  along  the  street  and  had 
gone  nearly  a  block  when  I  felt  an  arm  on 
my  sleeve.  It  was  the  chauffeur,  pulling 
at  me  to  go  back.  I  didn't  want  to  go 
back.  He  pursued  me,  and  I,  absorbed 
with  the  desire  to  get  to  my  appointment, 
brushed  him  off  and  hurried  along.  Think- 
ing he  had  gone  back  to  his  machine,  I 
got  into  another  electric  car  and  went  on; 
but  he  had  persisted,  had  got  hold  of  a 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


556 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


policeman,  and  now  appeared  at  the 
window  of  the  moving  car.  Then  I  did 
what  I  should  have  done  before,,  offered 
him  what  he  wanted.  He  hesitated  a  mo- 
ment and  then  began  to  enter  the  car,,  which 
was  gathering  speed.  The  policeman  tried 
to  jump  on,  slipped,  and  cut  his  trousers 
against  the  car  steps.  Then  the  fun  began. 
The  policeman  was  angry  over  his  mis-step 
and  his  torn  trousers,  the  chauffeur  was  wor- 
ried, and  there  was  a  crowd  in  a  minute.  I 
got  out  and  offered  the  chauffeur  payment, 
meantime  explaining  as  I  had  done  half 
a  dozen  times  that,  having  received  no 
service,  I  did  not  owe  him  anything.  He 
took  the  money  and  was  ready  to  leave, 
but  the  policeman,  in  a  spluttering  rage, 
refused  to  let  him,  and  announced  that  all 
must  go  to  the  Commissary.  We  were 
now  in  the  middle  of  a  little  mob  that 
filled  the  street  and  grew  by  seconds. 
All  were  sure  a  crime  had  been  committed  : 
I  found  myself  being  pointed  at,  and  the 
policeman's  torn  trousers  were  shockingly 
visible.  They  became  the  centre  of  attrac- 
tion and  he  had  to  account  for  them.  He 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 


557 


charged  me  with  the  deed,  whatever  it 
was,  and  the  mob  rose  to  the  occasion. 
Here  was  a  foreigner,  a  North-American, 
and  the  smouldering  hatred  for  all  North- 
Americans  leaped  up.  The  policeman  had 
his  book  out  to  make  his  case  for  the 
police  station,  and  in  a  moment  the  orators 
were  explaining  with  angry  gestures  at  me 
that  I  had  attacked  the  policeman,  thrown 
him  down,  torn  his  uniform  :  "  See  there 
how  it  is  destroyed  ! " 

One  huge,  pot-valiant  Argentine  ad- 
vanced through  the  crowd  with  his  arm 
lifted  to  avenge  the  injury  to  an  Argentine 
official,  and  there  was  plenty  of  rage  and 
hate — all  in  a  moment.  Then  they  began 
to  swear  and  put  their  names  in  the  book. 
One  having  declared  that  he  had  seen  me 
hit  the  policeman  and  knock  him  down, 
a  dozen  more  clamored  for  the  privilege 
of  being  witnesses — all  in  spite  of  the 
fact  that  he  was  about  twice  my  size  and 
that  I  was  still  carrying  my  overcoat  over 
my  arm  without  sign  or  mark  of  any 
conflict.  The  mob  pressed  closer,  gesticu- 
lating widely,  shouted  uncomplimentary 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


558 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


things  and  proclaimed  their  superiority 
to  all  Gringos.  I  didn't  like  the  looks  of 
things;  for  half  a  minute  they  were 
certainly  uncomfortable,  but  at  their 
worst  I  couldn't  help  seeing  the  comic- 
opera  aspect  of  the  thing.  It  would  have 
staged  so  nicely  !  Here  were  two  hundred 
men  stirred  up  to  a  picturesque  state 
of  rage,  all  in  a  minute  or  two  and  without 
a  single  fact  to  go  on  ! 

However,  the  policeman  filled  his  book 
with  the  witnesses  to  the  crime  and  the 
whole  mob  set  forth,  in  a  close-jammed 
mass,  for  the  police  station. 

At  the  station  there  was  at  least  quiet. 
There  was  a  great  deal  of  writing  in  books 
and  some  rhetorical  language,  but  I  waited 
until  the  preliminaries  were  over,  gave  the 
chauffeur  a  peso,  with  which  he  departed 
content,  and  then  asked  them  to  send  in 
my  card  to  the  Comisario.  Ten  minutes 
passed  and  I  was  politely  requested  to  sign 
a  statement  that  there  had  been  a  claim 
for  taxi  fare  and  that  it  had  been  paid. 
I  had  meantime  seen  enough  of  an  Argen- 
tine police-station  not  to  want  to  see 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

559 

more,    and    went   away,    amused,   rather 

humiliated,  somewhat  relieved,  very  late 

for  my  appointment,  but  much  enlightened 

about  Argentine  manners. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  22,  1920. 

I  HAVE  had  in  my  room  at  the  National 

Library  another  illustration  of  the  familiar 

truth  that  the  head  inspires  the  body. 

I  have  been  sitting  here  day  after  day, 

working  beside  a  wide-open  door  that  gives 

on  the  patio  where  within  tall  Pompeian 

columns    there    is    the    neatest    of    tiny 

gardens  with  three  or  four  palms,  some 

shrubs,  and  rose-bushes  now  in  bud.    The 

birds    twitter   and    little   gusts    of   wind 

passing    over    the    roofs    toss    the    palm 

branches  till  the  rustling  almost  drowns 

the  voices  of  the  birds. 

It  would  be  difficult  to  find  a  spot  in 

New  York  or  any  other  American  city 

more    suitable    or    inviting    to    study    or 

write  in.    The  library  proper,  to  be  sure, 

is  closed  until  noon,  and  when  open  leaves 

much  to  be  desired  for  contents,  but  it 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

56o 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

is  the  best-administered  institution,,  public 

or  private,  that  I  have  seen  in  Argentina. 

It  is  the  only  building,  public  or  private, 

that  I  have  been  in  where  the  locks  on 

all  the  doors  are  in  order,  where  floors 

are  swept,  desks  and  chairs  dusted,  and 

cleanliness    is    actually   practised.    Little 

by  little  I  have  come  to  realize  that  this 

atmosphere  of  order,  and  the  quiet  which 

is  so  rare,  descends  -from  the  study  of 

the  chief,  that  clear  and  laborious  intelli- 

gence, undoubtedly  the  first  intellectual 

force   in   Argentina,   Paul   Groussac,   the 

Librarian,  of  whom  I  have  already  written 

to  you. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  23,  1920. 

HERE,  as  in  all  Latin  cities,  newspapers 

play  a  very  large  part  in  everyday  life. 

When  I  first  came  I  was  constantly  being 

reminded  of  Havana  where  a  newspaper 

was  being  cried  every  hour  of  the  day  — 

and  of  the  night  too,  for  that  matter.    The 

two  leading  papers,  the  Prensa  and  the 

Nadon,  are  commonly  referred  to  as  the 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

56i 

greatest    papers   in   South   America,   and 

one  is  allowed  to  infer,  the  greatest  papers 

in  the  world.    Each  of  them  occupies  a 

great  building,  employs  a  numerous  staff 

and  issues  a  huge  blanket  morning  paper 

not  unlike  the  old-time  editions  of  the  New 

York   World  or  Herald.     There  are  half 

a  dozen  afternoon  papers  whose  rapidly 

succeeding    editions    recall    those    of   the 

New  York  Journal  and  in  all  one  perceives 

a  high  degree  of  cleverness  with  probably 

greater    superficiality    and    certainly    no 

greater  regard  for  accuracy  than  marks 

the  average  American  evening  paper.     It 

is  not  quite  clear  how  much  influence  they 

have.     Both    the    great    morning    papers 

are  opposed  to  President  Yrigoyen  and 

his  party,  both  criticise  him  in  his  person 

and  his  politics  with  the  utmost  freedom, 

and  both  have  a  large  circulation  ;  yet  the 

President  was  elected  by  a  great  majority. 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

563 

BUENOS  AIRES,  ARGENTINA, 

October  24,  1920. 

I  HAD  often  heard  of  the  difficulty  of 

getting  packages   or  letters   which   were 

sent   here    from    the    United    States    by 

registered    post,    and    my     friends     had 

advised  me  to  leave  any  such  package 

in  the  post  office  rather  than  suffer  the 

annoyances  incidental  to  recovering  it. 

All  these  warnings  came  home  to  me 

when  I  began  my  efforts  to  secure  a  package 

of  which  I  was  informed  three  days  ago. 

The    notification    was    blind,    containing 

no  indication  of  the  source  or  the  sender, 

but  stated  that  the  package  had  arrived 

on  October    6.    The    notice    was    dated 

October     18;     it     had    not     been     sent 

with  undue  haste  !    Promptly  the  next 

morning    I    went    to    see    the    package  : 

after  the  usual  delays  I  arrived  before  the 

window  and  presented  the  notice,  at  which 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

VII 

564 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


the  lordly  official  glanced  and  swept  it 
back.  "  Go  get  the  stamps/'  he  said. 
"What  stamps?"  I  inquired.  "Two 
pesos/'  he  answered  with  the  same  inso- 
lent manner.  "  Where  shall  I  get  them  ?  " 
I  asked.  "  Round  the  corner/'  he  snapped, 
and  I  went.  It  was  some  distance,  but 
I  paid  the  two  pesos  for  the  stamp,  which 
was  affixed  by  a  clerk  and  returned.  Again 
I  offered  the  notice  to  the  haughty  indivi- 
dual, but  it  appeared  that  the  stamp 
was  not  well  affixed  and  had  become  loose, 
so  he  refused  to  accept  it.  That  was  all 
I  could  endure  that  day  and  I  withdrew. 

Two  days  later  I  went  again,  taking 
my  secretary  this  time.  I  got  a  clerk  to 
affix  the  stamp,  and  for  the  third  time 
offered  the  paper  to  the  functionary  at 
the  window.  This  embodiment  of  the 
dignity  of  Argentina  glanced  at  the  docu- 
ment and  threw  it  down,  "  Get  more 
stamps,"  he  blustered.  "  How  many  ?  " 
I  asked.  "  Sixty-nine  centavos."  That 
made  a  total  of  two  pesos  and  sixty-nine 
centavos. 

We   turned   away   to   find    where   the 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


565 


stamps  were  sold;  but  we  were  far  too 
headlong  and  informal  for  this  institution 
of  a  great  Republic.  The  stamp-seller 
waved  us  away.  Before  we  could  buy 
stamps  there  we  must  bring  him  the  seal 
of  the  Jefe,  the  chief  of  the  division. 
Him  then  we  set  out  to  seek,  and  after 
many  inquiries,  answered  as  a  rule  with 
scant  courtesy,  we  found  him  at  the  remote 
end  of  another  part  of  the  building,  sitting 
among  his  associates  who  were  smoking 
and  chatting.  As  we  drew  near  a  func- 
tionary approached  us  and  admonished 
us  to  remove  our  hats,  which  we  did. 
although  there  were  hats  enough  being 
worn  within  a.  few  yards.  Evidently 
we  were  coming  into  the  presence  of 
Greatness.  We  reached  his  desk  and 
offered  the  document.  With  a  gesture 
and  without  stirring  from  his  comfortable 
position  of  ease,  he  indicated  a  place  on 
the  desk  and  we  put  it  down.  Then  with 
a  gesture  more  imperious  and  an  air  that 
a  grand  vizier  or  Moroccan  chief  might 
have  envied,  he  signed  to  the  slave,  a 
lesser  functionary,  to  stamp  the  paper, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


566 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


which  done  he  waved  to  us  again,  with 
infinite  condescension,  permission  to  take 
the  paper  and  withdraw.  We  went  with 
ill-suppressed  mirth. 

Now  we  were  allowed  on  our  return 
to  buy  the  stamps;  we  had  them  affixed 
and  returned  for  the  fourth  time  to  the 
haughty  functionary.  This  time,  after 
demanding  passports  and  other  evidence 
of  identity,  he  deigned  to  accept  the 
document,  and  I  took  the  opportunity 
to  ask  him  whether  there  was  an  established 
policy  to  impede  and  prevent  this  kind 
of  communication  and  interchange  with 
the  United  States,  as  otherwise  I  could 
not  understand  the  proceeding.  No,  he 
said,  there  was  no  such  policy :  whatever 
trouble  there  is  was  made  by  the  United 
States  when  it  forced  Argentina  to  accept 
the  postal  convention. 

So  ignorant  and  grossly  innocent  was  I 
that  I  supposed  we  should  now  receive 
the  package.  I  was  undeceived.  Pack- 
ages were  not  handled  by  this  lofty  person, 
but  were  delivered  in  another  department. 
We  were  passed  on  to  still  another  section, 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


567 


and  after  we  had  waited  for  a  time  were 
permitted  to  inquire.  More  delay  ensued 
and  several  repetitions  of  the  information 
required  before  the  package  appeared,  but 
before  we  were  allowed  to  see  it  there  were 
records  to  be  made  in  huge  ledgers — 
all  done  with  the  leisure  and  dignity 
appropriate  to  an  affair  of  State.  Next 
we  were  directed  to  another  section, 
that  of  examination.  Here,  after  more 
delay,  a  functionary  approached,  pointed 
to  the  package,  and  directed  a  workman 
to  open  it,  which  he  did  with  slashes  of 
a  long  knife.  There  were  then  revealed 
— o  ridiculus  mus — twelve  copies  of  an 
unimportant  booklet ! 

Evidently  a  package  of  books  presented 
an  unusual  problem  :  it  was  passed  from 
hand  to  hand,  referred  and  re-referred, 
discussed  and  considered,  while  we  were 
directed  first  here  and  then  there  to  await 
the  decision.  At  last  our  patience  was 
exhausted;  it  was  after  one  o'clock 
and  we  gave  it  up.  Had  I  known  from 
the  first  the  contents  of  the  package  I 
should  never  have  tried  to  get  it, 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


568 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

knowing  that  the  game  was  not  worth  the 

candle. 

Nevertheless,  for  the  sake  of  bringing 

the  matter  to  a  conclusion,  and  making 

the   record   complete,   two   days   later   I 

sent  an  assistant  for  the  package,  which  he 

was  able  to  secure  after  only  a  brief  delay. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  26,  1920. 

WE  had  almost  missed  seeing  the  Opera 

House,  for  during  the  season  the  pressure 

of  work  was  too  great  to  allow  so  consider- 

able an  interruption,  but  a  belated  series 

of  symphony  concerts,  directed  by  Richard 

Strauss,  gave  us  the  opportunity.     It  is  a 

notable   playhouse,  whether  the  boast  of 

the  Argentines  that  this  is  the  finest  in  the 

world  be  true  or  not.    I  think  it  is  as  large 

as  the  Metropolitan  in  New  York,  and  it 

is  well  appointed.     Round  the  great  central 

hall,  shaped  like  an  elongated  horseshoe, 

rise  a  series  of  galleries,  five  in  all,  cor- 

responding to  the  five  tiers  of  boxes  that 

flank  the  stage,  and  all  is  done  in  old  rose 

and  gold,  a  dignified  and  pleasing  arrange- 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

569 

ment  of  colour.     Under  the  full  glare  of 

lights,  when  the  boxes  and  the  galleries 

are    emblazoned    with    the    magnificent 

costumes    of   the    Argentine    dames    and 

damsels,  it  is  a  gorgeous  scene. 

The  orchestra  was  good,  and  of  course 

Strauss   conducted   well.      The   audience 

were  noisily  enthusiastic  over  Till  Eulen- 

spiegel  and  a  dance  from  Salome,  but  as 

you  know  I  don't  care  much  for  Strauss. 

To  the  audience  one  cannot  deny  a  meed 

of   praise   for  taste  in   its  dress,   and    no 

little   appreciation    of   music;   but    after 

observing  them   over  the  period  of  the 

concert    we    found   them   rather    unsym- 

pathetic,  rather    Semitic     and    Oriental. 

One    saw   scarcely   a    face    that  inspired 

interest  or  the  higher  curiosity. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  October  29,  1920. 

THE  differences  between  the  Argentine 

and  the  Yankee  are  constantly  cropping 

up  and  as  constantly  disappearing,  so  that 

a  scrupulous  person  must  often  take  himself 

to  task  over  his  judgments  and  revise  them 

with  a  fresh  effort  to  be  fair. 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

570 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Part  of  the  confusion  of  judgment  arises 
from  the  outward  similarity  they  bear  to 
us  :  wearing  the  same  clothes,  collars,  hats, 
shoes,  ties,  and  often  surpassing  us  in 
details  of  style  and  material.  If  the  South 
American  wore  the  flowing  robe  and  turban 
of  the  East,  or  the  doublet  and  hose  of 
seventeenth-century  Spain,  we  should  halt 
on  the  brink  of  forming  opinions  and 
examine  our  premises.  But  because  he  so 
often  looks  like  a  citizen  of  St.  Louis,  New 
Orleans,  or  even  of  New  York,  we  are  led, 
by  the  easiest  of  all  paths,  into  error,  the 
argument  from  analogy. 

Looking  like  a  fellow-citizen,  he  is 
credited  at  once  with  the  qualities  and  the 
training  which,  in  our  experience,  go  with 
the  dress.  But  beneath  the  clothes  there 
is  a  different  kind  of  man :  at  his  best  an 
hidalgo,  with  a  high  sense  of  personal 
dignity  and  a  desire  to  bear  himself  as  a 
grand  seigneur :  at  his  worst  a  combination 
of  the  worst  qualities  of  the  Spaniard  and 
the  Indian,  cruel,  treacherous,  lustful,  and 
indolent.  The  great  difficulty  is  to  find  a 
basis  for  generalization  that  shall  not  be 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

57i 

at  once    unjust    and    unenlightening.      I 

think  the  basic  difference  lies  in  the  will. 

The  Anglo-Saxon  is  a  man  of  active  resolu- 

tion;  he  believes  in  the  validity  of  effort 

and  faces  the  world  with  an  unshakable 

faith  in  his  power  to  change  it.    The  South 

American  has  moods  of  grim  determina- 

tion and  moments  of  fierce  activity,  but  his 

general  attitude  toward  the  world  is  ex- 

pressed in  Kismet.   He  has  no  confidence  in 

his  power  to  change  the  world,  but  expects 

to  let  things  take  their  course  and  profit 

by  the  changes  that  occur.    The  symbol  of 

the  Anglo-Saxons  is  the  motor.,  that  of  the 

South  Americans   is   the  lottery.    Theirs 

throughout   is  a  civilization  of  sentiment 

and    passive    thought  —  not    of    active 

volition. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  2,  1920. 

BUENOS    AIRES    is    entirely    flat,    and 

although  it  lies  beside  a  great  river,  no 

advantage  has  been  taken  of  this,  which 

serves  merely  for  transportation;   so  that 

the  adornment  of  the  city  consists  in  parks. 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

572 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Some  of  these  are  handsome,  especially 
that  of  Palermo,  which  reminds  one  of 
Central  Park,  and  is  very  popular.  Another 
little  park,  not  much  larger  than  Gramercy 
Park  in  New  York,  is  the  Plaza  San  Martin, 
which  is  near  at  hand,  and  has  become  our 
favourite  walk.  It  covers  about  two  city 
squares,  and  is  rimmed  round  with  palaces 
and  hotels  :  on  one  side  is  the  enormous 
house  of  the  Paz  family,  the  owners  of 
La  Prensa,  on  another  is  the  palace  of  the 
Anchorenas,  further  along  is  the  Art 
Museum,  and  beyond  that  the  Plaza  Hotel. 
The  little  park  itself  is  delightful.  At 
its  front,  looking  along  the  Avenida  Alvear, 
is  an  equestrian  statue  of  San  Martin, 
which  seen  through  the  arching  trees  looks 
finely  spirited  :  in  the  very  heart  of  the 
place  is  a  great  onbu  tree,  which  spreads 
its  far-reaching  horizontal  branches  to  a 
circumference  of  nearly  a  hundred  feet, 
and  shelters  innumerable  birds;  around 
and  about  are  flower  beds  and  shrubs  and 
modest  trees  that  cover  marble  fauns  and 
woodland  figures. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Statue  of  San  Martin 


Plaza  San  Martin:  another  view 


FROM     ARGENTINA 


573 


November  3,  1920. 

ONE  seldom  hears  anything  good  of  the 
Argentine  Government :  it  is  blamed  for 
inefficiency,  slackness,  favouritism,  arro- 
gance, and  downright  corruption,  for  all  of 
which  numerous  examples  are  given  and 
cases  cited ;  so  that  it  is  a  grateful  task  to 
say  anything  favourable  one  can  about  it. 
One  of  the  best  things  I  have  heard  of  the 
present  and  earlier  administrations  is  their 
attitude  toward  the  Meteorological  Service. 
This  was  founded  many  years  ago  by 
an  American  scientist  who  succeeded  in 
stamping  his  character  upon  it  and  giving 
it  an  organization,  so  that  to-day  many 
intelligent  people  believe  that  the  Argen- 
tine weather  service  is  the  best  in  the 
world.  Its  excellence  is  largely  due  to  the 
labours  of  two  first-rate  men  of  science : 
Professor  Bigelow  from  Concord,  Mass.,  a 
graduate  of  Harvard  in  1873,  a  mathe- 
matician of  no  mean  attainments,  and 
Mr.  H.  H.  Clayton,  whose  work  in  the 
Weather  Bureau  at  Washington  and  at 
the  Blue  Hill  Observatory  is  well  known 
to  meteorologists  everywhere. 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


574 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


Both  of  these  men  tell  me  that  their  work 
here  has  been  far  less  hampered  by  govern- 
mental restrictions,  red-tape  officialism, 
and  jealousy  than  was  the  case  in  Washing- 
ton. They  say  that  the  Government  here 
has  imposed  no  petty  or  unreasonable 
restrictions,  but  has  made  it  possible  to 
conduct  genuine  research,  a  thing  almost 
impossible  in  Washington  during  recent 
years ;  and  that  in  consequence  they  have 
accomplished  many  times  as  much  as  they 
could  have  attained  at  home. 


BUENOS  AIRES,  November  8,  1920. 
ADMITTING  the  differences  between  the 
Argentines  and  their  English-speaking 
brethren,  how  are  the  two  to  get  on  ?  First, 
by  not  trying  to  get  on  too  far :  intimate 
or  informal  social  relations  are  usually 
impossible  and  almost  invariably  undesir- 
able. Intermarriage,  for  example,  seems 
to  me  a  mistake,  the  few  cases  in  which  it 
results  well  make  a  very  inadequate  com- 
pensation for  the  great  number  in  which 
it  brings  misery.  The  Englishman  or 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


Entrance  io  the  Art  Museum 


A  palace  on  the  Plaza  San  Martin 


Statue  of  Belgrano 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

575 

American  who  marries  a  South  American 

wife  can  often  bring  her  into  his  circle  and 

separate  her  from  her  own  people;    but 

the    American    or    English    woman    who 

marries  a  South  American  husband,  unless 

she  is  an  exceptionally  strong  character, 

will  be  drawn  into  the  other  civilization 

and  absorbed.    The  two  societies  live  side 

by  side,  each  taking  an  occasional  member 

from  the  other,  and  meantime  maintaining 

slight  formal  relations,  but  never  arriving 

at   real   social    interchange   or   thorough 

mutual  understanding. 

When  I  came  here  I  was  told  by  the  heads 

of  the  American  colony  that  the  society  of 

Buenos  Aires  was  highly  aristocratic,  and 

I  heard  a  good  deal  about  old  families  and 

people  of  distinction.    That  is  a  mistake 

based  on  the  usual  ignorance  of  the  out- 

sider, for,  of  course,  4;he  American,  even 

of  the   diplomatic  circle,  never  gets   far 

inside   any   Hispanic  society.    My   infor- 

mants had  been  entertained  at  dinner  and 

luncheon  in  less  than  a  dozen  great  houses, 

had   met   representatives   of  five   or   six 

families  who  have  some  claims  to  lineage, 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

576 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


and  had  drawn  conclusions  much  larger 
than  were  warranted  by  the  facts. 

In  reality  the  society  of  Buenos  Aires 
is  of  necessity  plutocratic,  for  it  lacks  the 
elements  for  a  society  either  of  blood  or 
talents.  There  are  a  few  families,  like  the 
Alvears,  the  Dorregos,  the  Escaladas,  the 
Lezicas,the  Anchorenas,  and  the  Basualdos, 
which  have  endured  for  a  century  or  more 
and  retained  their  place  in  society,  but 
they  are  not  sufficient  to  leaven  the  lump. 

Wealth  there  is  here  and  luxury  and 
ostentation,  reflecting  the  real  desire  of 
Buenos  Aires  to  be  the  Paris  of  South 
America  and  to  rival  New  York  in  its 
motor-cars  and  banquets.  So  far  as  dis- 
play is  concerned  it  has  succeeded  :  the 
most  costly  and  extravagant  banquets  of 
New  York  have  not  much  exceeded  some 
of  the  entertainments  of  the  Jockey  Club, 
and  an  article  could  be  written  on  the 
motor-cars  of  Buenos  Aires,  which  are  a 
constant  surprise.  Here  are  all  the  well- 
known  makes  of  automobiles  of  France, 
Italy,  Germany,  England,  and  the  United 
States,  running  in  a  long  descending  scale 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

577 

from  the  Rolls-Royce  to  the  Ford,  of  which 

there  are  literally  thousands. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  9,  1920. 

THOUGH  dimmed  by  familiarity  the  im- 

pression of   Florida  Street  (Calle  Florida) 

can  never  be  dull.     It  is  like  O'Reilly  in 

Havana,  San  Francisco  in  Mexico,  Huer- 

fanos  in  Santiago,  or  Fifth  Avenue  below 

5oth  Street  in  New  York  —  the  favourite 

shopping  and  strolling  place  of  the  city. 

Florida  is  interesting  at  whatever  hour, 

but  it  reaches  its  climax  in  the  late  after- 

noon.   Then,  from  five  to  seven,  it  is  closed 

to  wheeled  traffic  and  becomes  a  promenade 

of  the  better  class  Bonaerenses.    The  crowd 

that  flows  along  the  street  is  not  strikingly 

different   from   a   similar   crowd   in   New 

Orleans  or  St.  Louis,  except  that  there  are 

fewer  negroes.     Gradually  one  notices  the 

flimsy,  spool-heeled  shoes,  the  low-necked, 

short-sleeved    dresses,  the    picture    hats, 

which   apparently   represent   the   current 

idea  of  what  should  be  worn  on  the  street. 

It  is  said  that  rather  less  face  powder  is 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

578 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

worn  here  than  on  the  West  Coast,  but 

that  is  only  a  mild  alleviation  ;  a  dealer  in 

talcum  tells  me  that  he  would  ask  nothing 

more   than   a   monopoly  of   the   talcum- 

powder  business  of  the  city. 

November  10,  1920. 

I  HAVE  had  another  brief  conversation 

with  the  librarian  ,  for  whose  intellectual 

capacity  I  have,,  as  you  know,  great  admira- 

* 

tion.    I  went  to  see  him  yesterday  after- 

noon, carrying  with  me  the  two  volumes 

of  Argentines  of  To-day  in  special  binding. 

He  turned  the  leaves,  glanced  at  some  of 

the  portraits,  and,  lifting  up  his  hands  in 

mock    admiration,    said,    "  Great    men  ! 

How  many  are  there  ?  "  and  when  I  replied, 

"  Four  hundred  and  forty-eight,"  he  once 

more  saluted  and  said,  "  What  a  country  to 

produce  so  many  eminent  sons  !  " 

We  turned  aside  from  the  book  then  to 

chat  of  my  stay,  my  work,  and  my  impres- 

sions.    "  What,"  he  asked,  "  do  you  think 

of  them?"   (the   Argentines).     I   replied 

that  they  were  amiable,  but  seemed  to  lack 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM     ARGENTINA 


579 


a  sense  of  justice  and  fair  play  which 
seemed  to  me  fundamental.  "  Truth/'  he 
broke  in,  in  English,  "  they  lack  truth, 
and  they  lack  the  habit  of  study  and  the 
power  to  work.  They  are  polite,  affable, 
amiable  even  :  they  are  intelligent,  quick, 
clever,  but  incurably  superficial  and  fickle. 
Having  no  basis  in  conviction  and  study 
|  and  work,  they  shift  and  turn  and  change. 
And  the  condition  is  incurable,  because  it 
is  in  the  blood  :  they  have  the  cursed 
inheritance  of  the  Spanish  blood  that  has 
brought  Spain  to  the  wretched  state  it  is 
!  in  to-day,  at  the  bottom  of  the  list  of 
!  civilized  countries." 

We  talked  of  the  other  republics,  of  Chile 
and  Uruguay,  and  of  the  presidents  of  the 
republics.  Of  the  Presidents,  both  of 
Uruguay  and  of  Argentina,  he  expressed 
no  great  regard.  "  They  are  no  presi- 
dents," he  said;  and  when,  in  reply  to  a 
question,  I  said  I  did  not  know  President 
Yrigoyen,  for  although  many  appoint- 
ments had  been  made  by  his  direction, 
he  had  kept  none  of  them,  he  remarked, 
"  It  is  no  loss  :  nobody  knows  him.  This 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


58o 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


Government  has  no  part  in  the  social  or 
intellectual  life  of  the  country." 

As  these  scanty  jottings  will  indicate, 
the  interview  was  marked  by  great  frank- 
ness and  was  to  me  unusually  interesting. 
This  little,  spare,  white-haired  man,  with 
his  keen,  penetrating  eye,  is  a  French 
intellectual  astray  in  South  America.  He 
is  a  brother  of  all  the  French  critics,  with 
a  drop  of  Voltaire's  blood  in  his  veins  and 
the  Gallic  gift  for  investigation  and  expres- 
sion. His  small,  black-clad  figure  made 
me  think  of  Henry  Adams,  who  was  of  the 
same  intellectual  descent  and  almost  his 
twin  in  size,  form,  and  temper. 

Such  a  man  might  have  been  happy  in 
France  where  the  art  of  criticism  is  canon- 
ized and  a  man  with  a  style  is  honoured, 
but  here  he  has  been  alone  and  has  grown 
more  conscious  of  his  isolation  with  the 
passage  of  time.  As  he  repeated  yester- 
day the  phrase  he  used  at  our  first  meeting 
six  months  ago,  referring  to  the  Argen- 
tines, "  Among  them,  but  not  of  them," 
I  thought  it  came  with  a  tone  of  deepened 
bitterness. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

58i 

BUENOS  AIRES,  ARGENTINA, 

November  n,  1920. 

THERE  is  a  good  deal  of  disquiet  felt 

here  about  the  financial  outlook  for  Argen- 

tina.   The  fall  in  the  value  of  the  peso,  to 

what  is  said  to  be  the  lowest  quotation  in 

history,  is,  of  course,  disturbing,  and  the 

causes  leading  up  to  it  —  the  stoppage  of 

exports,  curtailment  of  loans,  fall  in  prices, 

accumulation  of  raw  material  for  which 

there  is  no  market  —  are  all  still  in  opera- 

tion.    It  is  said  that  there  are  shiploads 

of  hides,  wool,  and  meats  piled  up  in  ware- 

houses which  cannot  be  shipped  for  lack 

of  a  market,  and,  on  the  other  hand,  there 

are    reported    to     be    37,000,000    dollars' 

worth  of  goods  likewise  accumulated  in  the 

Customs   Houses,  left   there  by  the  con- 

signees because  they  cannot  sell  them  in 

this    country.     On    both   accounts  there 

are  great  loans  in  the  banks  which  have 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

582 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

advanced  funds  on  security  of  the  goods  and 

now  grow  uneasy  as  they  see  the  value  of 

the  stocks  diminishing  from  day  to  day. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  12,  1920. 

THE  future  of  Argentina  is  difficult  to 

forecast.    Though  a  century  has  passed 

since  the   Spanish  rule   was  broken  and 

the  Creole  population  asserted  its  right  to 

dominate  here,  it  would  be  unsafe  to  say 

that  a  nation  has  been  established.     The 

racial  mixture,  with  the  bad  Spanish  infu- 

sion, is  unfavourable  :    there  is  a  lack  of 

public  spirit  and  energy,  the  ruling  ideas 

are  those   of   privilege   and   bribery,   the 

prevailing  disposition  is  one  of  slackness 

and  inefficiency.    The  consequence  is  that 

no  Government  has  yet  arisen  capable  of 

administering  the  country.     It  remains  a 

question   whether  the  dominant  race  or 

faction  can  populate,  administer,  govern, 

or  develop  its  territory.     We  must,  there- 

fore, admit  the  possibility  of  a  complete 

rearrangement  here  in  Argentina  as  well  as 

in  other  Latin-  American  countries. 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


583 


The  soberest  opinions  are  frankly  un- 
favourable to  the  regimes  of  to-day  here 
as  well  as  in  the  neighbouring  republics. 
The  business  man  complains  because  of 
the  absence  of  business  integrity,  and  the 
incurable  itch  for  exploiting  every  source  of 
capital,  making  teal  development  onerous 
and  slow. 

It  is  the  opinion  of  one  of  the  wisest  men 
I  have  met  here,  an  opinion  based  on 
nearly  forty  years'  acquaintance  with  the 
country,  during  which  he  has  seen  many 
of  his  friends  try  their  luck  in  land,  cattle, 
banking,  and  other  kinds  of  business,  that 
a  fortune  costs  more  here  than  in  the 
United  States.  That  is  to  say,  that  with 
the  same  amount  of  energy,  intelligence, 
skill,  and  patience,  a  fortune  can  be 
acquired  more  quickly  in  the  United  States, 
and  without  the  incalculable  sacrifices, 
risks,  and  inconveniences  due  to  the  remote- 
ness, isolation,  and  strangeness  of  race  and 
!  language. 

Among  the  inconveniences  common  to 
all  are  banking  restrictions  and  the  high 
rate  of  interest,  usually  twelve  per  cent,  or 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


more,  which  frequently  throttles  a  promis- 
ing enterprise  at  its  critical  stage.  An 
American,,  for  example,  who  had  bought  a 
tract  of  land  and  was  developing  it  needed 
a  small  sum,  $1500,  to  complete  planting 
his  crop,  but  although  he  had  land  worth 
many  times  the  amount,  the  banks  refused 
the  loan:  they  had  lately  decided  to  do 
no  more  in  that  line  !  Another  American 
landowner,  after  a  very  successful  career 
which  has  made  him  a  fairly  rich  man,  has 
begun  to  develop  a  great  tract  of  land  in 
the  west,  where  a  railroad  is  projected. 
He  proposed  to  further  the  project  and 
came  down  to  Buenos  Aires  with  plans 
and  proposals,  only  to  meet  with  the  usual 
down-dropped  eye-lid,  the  simulated 
interest  and  the  hint  of  expenses.  The 
bribery  necessary  for  any  public  work  is 
said  to  be  enormous  and  practically  inter- 
minable, so  that  such  plans  as  that  of 
B.  W.,  to  provide  for  a  railway  across 
the  desert,  based  upon  careful  studies 
showing  the  presence  and  depth  of  the 
requisite  water  supply,  are  smothered 
because  no  baksheesh  is  provided. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

585 

The  absence  of  public  spirit,  which  is 

universal,  was  illustrated  afresh  when  the 

manager  of  the  street   railway   company 

of    Cordoba,  having  with  great  difficulty 

obtained  from  his  directors  in  England  the 

right  to  offer  to  the  citizens  of  Cordoba 

7000  shares  of  stock  in  the  company,  put 

them  out  and  obtained  not  a  single  sub- 

scription even  for  one  share. 

The  Cordovenses  conceived  of  a  street 

railway  only  as  a  thing  to  be  exploited. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  13,  1920. 

I  HAVE  lately  paid  visits  to  two  interest- 

ing men  here.  The  first  was  to  Senor  Roge- 

lio  Yrurtia,  the  sculptor,  who  lives  in  the 

suburb  of  Belgrano.     I  started  in  a  cold, 

heavy,  driving  rain,  and  we  rode  for  what 

seemed  miles  along  Santa  Fe,  a  wide  avenue 

of  the  second  class,  like  a  South  American 

Seventh  Avenue,   watching  the  low,  grey 

buildings,  and  the  cabs,  automobiles,  and 

pedestrians    scurrying   through   the   rain, 

until  we  came  to  the  open  spaces  where 

houses  had  gardens.    There  we  drew  up 

AND    MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

586 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


before  the  traditional  iron  gates  and  were 
admitted.  I  had  arrived  exactly  on  time, 
to  the  evident  surprise  of  my  host,  for 
I  suppose  such  a  thing  is  unheard  of  here 
and  was  quite  outside  his  experience. 

Sefior  Yrurtia  is  a  small,  neat  figure, 
with  a  pleasant  smile  and  the  easy,  quiet 
manners  of  a  man  of  means  and  culture 
who  has  seen  a  good  deal  of  the  world. 
Like  many  South  American  artists,  he  has 
spent  most  of  his  life  in  Paris,  where  prac- 
tically all  of  his  work  has  been  done. 
Before  I  left  he  showed  me  photographs 
of  his  house  in  Paris,  and  the  great  studio, 
more  than  sixty  feet  long,  where  he  pro- 
duced his  imposing  group  called  "  The 
Song  of  Labour "  of  eleven  heroic-size 
figures,  which  the  Argentine  Government 
commissioned  him  to  make. 

We  chatted  of  Argentina,  its  artistic  and 
literary  possibilities,  its  resources  and  its 
future,  and  soon  Sefiora  Yrurtia  joined  us, 
the  tea-tray  was  brought  in,  Mr.  Haider, 
a  portrait  painter  from  New  York  arrived, 
and  we  had  some  interesting  discussion 
of  Argentina  as  a  field  for  art.  I  came  to 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


587 


the  conclusion  that  it  affords  an  excellent 
market  to  the  artist  with  a  European  or 
foreign  reputation. 

After  tea  we  passed  on  to  a  little  salon 
adjoining,  where  we  found  a  number  of 
Sefior  Yrurtia's  studies  and  portrait  heads 
in  bronze.  Several  of  them  were  surpris- 
ing for  their  resemblance  to  the  classic 
types,  and  transported  me  to  the  Baths  of 
Caracalla  in  Rome ;  a  portrait  head  of  an 
Argentine  man  of  affairs  had  every  sign  of 
reality,  and  there  was  a  charming  head  of  a 
girl,  but  for  the  most  part  they  seemed  to 
me  derivative,  not  only  in  type  and  style, 
but  even  in  expression;  the  emotions  or 
character  expressed  seemed  not  to  be 
taken  from  the  model  but  recalled  as  a 
reminiscence  of  another  work. 

The  other  visit  to  which  I  referred  was 
that  to  Don  Enrique  Pefia,  a  well-known 
bibliophile,  who  is  believed  to  have  the  best 
collection  to  be  found  here  of  early  Argen- 
tine and  River  Plate  books. 

We  found  him  living  in  one  of  the  busi- 
ness streets,  his  house  set  in,  as  is  so  often 
the  case  here,  between  two  shops,  and  he 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


588 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


came  out  into  the  hall  to  greet  us,  a  large, 
grey  man,  looking  more  like  a  Scotch 
banker  than  a  native  of  Argentina,  for  he 
was  dressed  in  tweeds,  wore  a  neatly 
trimmed  grey  beard  and  had  the  keen, 
twinkling  eye  which  so  often  lights  the 
faces  of  North  Britons,  and  is  so  rare  a 
thing  here. 

We  sat  down  in  his  sitting-room  library, 
a  French  Professor  of  Spanish  dropped  in, 
and  we  fell  to  on  books,  Argentine  and 
other.  Senor  Pena  showed  us  the  rare 
"  Misiones  "  books  produced  two  centuries 
ago  in  the  Jesuit  Missions  of  Paraguay,  and 
some  unpublished  records  of  early  colonial 
times  here,  of  which  he  is  very  proud. 


BUENOS  AIRES,  November  14,  1920. 
THERE  are  few  picturesque  spots  in 
Buenos  Aires,  for  it  is  a  new,  machine- 
made  town,  set  on  the  level  bank  of  the 
river,  like  a  cube  on  a  plate.  Of  the  old 
buildings  of  the  Colonial  Period,  which  by 
their  aspects  or  associations  might  have 
lent  interest  to  the  streets,  very,  very  few 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Two  views  of  Palermo 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


589 


survive.  There  is  one  of  these  rare  relics 
now  used  as  a  grocery  store,,  at  the  corner 
of  Deferisa  and  Moreno  ;  there  is  a  portion 
of  the  old  Cabildo,  or  town-hall;  the 
Cathedral  has  some  associations,  and  of 
course  there  are  a  few  more,  but  they  are 
so  few  and  far  between  as  to  exert  no 
influence.  The  picturesque  in  Buenos 
Aires  is  accidental,  slight,  and  easily  over- 
looked. I  have  seen  it  chiefly  in  glimpses 
through  open  doors  into  patios,  and  these 
more  often  in  the  mean  streets  than  on  the 
avenues.  Passing  along  Cordoba,  I  have 
looked  through  the  gates  of  old  houses, 
and  caught  glimpses  of  a  palm  and  a  vine 
trained  along  a  wall  that  made  a  picture : 
on  Bolivar,  near  the  British  Arcade, 
there  is  an  old  house  used,  I  believe,  as  a 
tenement,  with  a  patio  seen  through  an 
arched  entrance  that  would  be  a  godsend  to 
a  painter ;  and  at  the  corner  of  Chacabuco 
and  Alsina  stands  a  dilapidated  house  with 
an  irregular,  red-tiled  roof  and  faded  yellow 
walls  starred  with  giant  blue  advertising 
signs.  It  has  a  wide  door  on  the  corner 
opening  diagonally  to  the  street  and  hung 


AND     MON  OGR APHS 


VII 


590 


VII 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


about  with  great  wicker  cages  of  canaries 
and  parrots. 

There  are  several  convents  which  retain 
a  dash  of  the  picturesque,  and  it  was  one 
of  these,,  at  the  corner  of  San  Martin  and 
Viamonte,  which  afforded  me  the  only 
touch  of  romance  that  I  have  seen  in 
Buenos  Aires.  The  wall  of  the  convent 
runs  high  and  blank,  as  solid  and  dead  as  a 
prison,  pierced  only  by  three  iron-barred 
windows  in  the  second  storey,  which  face 
the  arch  of  an  unfinished  building  opposite. 
Here,  as  I  came  by,  one  rainy  evening,  I  saw 
a  cavalier,  a  handsome  man  in  the  dress 
of  a  gentleman,  standing  half  in  the  shadow 
of  the  arch,  with  his  hat  in  his  hand,  the 
light  falling  on  his  well-brushed  hair  and 
a  red  rose  which  ,he  wore  in  his  button- 
hole. There  he  stood,  gazing  intently  at 
the  barred  window  opposite,  which  opens 
into  the  apartments  of  the  nuns,  who  are ! 
sometimes  seen  from  the  upper  windows  of 
the  hotel  pacing  to  and  fro  in  the  garden 
at  the  back.  They  are  a  small  and  dwin- 
dling company,  for  convent  life  does  not 
appeal  to  the  young  women  of  the  day  in 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


Other  views  of  the  rose  gardens 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


Buenos  Aires,  and  it  is  said  that  the 
authorities  at  Rome  have  approved  the 
dissolution  of  the  Order.  On  this  perhaps 
hopes  may  be  based  and  it  may  account 
for  the  homage  of  my  cavalier. 

A  spot  which  never  fails  to  rest  and 
refresh  me  as  I  pass  it  is  the  flower-market 
on  Maipii  and  Rivadavia  :  it  is  a  small, 
bare  place,  nothing  more,  in  fact,  than  a 
roofless  enclosure  of  high  walls,  but  the 
wide  gates  open  on  a  gay  lot  of  flowers,  and 
beyond  the  roses,  violets,  forget-me-nots, 
and  poppies  are  wooden  garden-seats  that 
look  always  restful  and  inviting.  I  have 
never  sat  in  them,  but  I  have  bought 
lovely  white  roses  there  for  forty  cents  a 
dozen,  and  got  smiles  and  friendly  words 
into  the  bargain. 

Some  distance  off,  but  also  in  the  older 
part  of  the  town,  there  is  another  garden 
that  I  should  like  to  enter :  it  lies  on 
Libertad,  not  far  from  Viamonte,  and  1 
think  must  be  an  old  palace  garden.  The 
palace,  if  such  it  were,  is  now  let  out  for 
business  offices,  but  the  great  garden  behind 
is  still  attractive  to  look  at  through  the 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


592 

CASUAL     LETTERS 

gateway  and  the  bars.      It  runs  half  a 

block  along  Libertad  and  is  visible  through 

a    series    of     great    openings     like    wide 

cathedral  windows,  fifteen  feet  tall  and  six 

feet  broad,  that  are  fitted  with  strong  iron 

gratings,  while  above  them  at  the  top  of 

the  wall  runs  a  pathway  with  an  iron  rail- 

ing, along  which  I  suppose    the    owners 

used  to  walk  to  view  the  garden.     It  must 

have  been  pleasant  in  the  morning  when 

the  sun  was  mild,  and  in  the  moonlight, 

when  the  marble  statues  that  one  can  catch 

glimpses  of,  shone  among  the  shrubbery. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  15,  1920. 

CATTLE  is  the  first  and  last  word  in 

Argentina.      Cattle    is    the   basis    of    her 

wealth,  the  foundation  of  her  fortunes,  the 

exponent  of    her  civilization.      One  sees 

repeated  here  the  phenomena  of  the  cattle- 

ranch    and     cattle-rearing    which    have 

characterized  at  various  stages  the  great 

states  in  the  West.    For  one  who  has  grown 

up  on  the  edge  of  the  cattle-country  and 

seen  the  great  herds  of  Western  Nebraska, 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


593 


Kansas,  and  later  of  Texas,  there  is 
something  familiar  and  natural  in  meet- 
ing the  same  conditions  in  Argentina. 
Never,  I  think,  has  the  raising  of  cattle 
been  pursued  with  more  enthusiasm  than 
here ;  Buenos  Aires  is  at  this  moment  filled 
with  cattle-men — one  is  tempted  to  say 
cattle-kings — and  their  families,  who  are 
attending  the  annual  Cattle  Show,  a  thing 
which  has  no  equal  at  present  on  the  earth. 
There  are  prize  bulls  by  the  hundred,  and 
the  papers  are  filled  with  accounts  of  their 
portentous  weight,  their  vast  size,  the 
prizes  they  are  winning,  and  the  enormous 
prices  which  are  being  paid  for  them.  One 
cannot  sit  down  in  the  remotest  part  of  the 
hotel  without  hearing  the  voices  of  the 
cattle-men  disputing  about  the  merits  of 
the  different  entries.  The  boasts  of  rival 
estancias  about  the  size  of  their  herds  and 
the  weight  of  their  champions  surpass  all 
that  I  can  remember  in  any  Western  cattle 
town,  and  there  is  much  to  be  said  for  their 
claims.  One  of  my  friends  here  has  given 
me  a  typical  photograph  showing ' '  a  grand 
group  of  1780  prime  fat  Hereford  steers 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


594 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

bred  and  fed   on  the  San  Juan   General 

Pinto  F.  C.  Oeste  (Western  Railway),  the 

property  of  Senor  B.   L.   Dugan,   which 

yielded  838  Ib.  each,  cold  dead  weight  "  ! 

* 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  20,  1920. 

I  HAVE  been  to  my  first  Argentine  play, 

The    World    of  Snobs,  by   Juan   Agustin 

Garcia.     It  was  a  "  first  night  "  ;    there 

was  the  most  intelligent-looking  audience 

I  have  seen  here,  and  the  play  was  inter- 

esting and  well  presented. 

It   is   a   domestic  comedy,   ironical   in 

spirit,  rising  at  times  to  the  keenly  satirical, 

and  of  course  it  turns  on  the  matter  of  sex 

or  marriage.    The  hero,  a  young  artist, 

finding  that  his  fiancee  is  accepting  gifts 

and  attentions  from  a  member  of  one  of 

the  richest  families  of  the  town,  withdraws, 

and  some  time  later  marries  his    rival's 

sister.    There  are  now  two  misfit  matches  : 

both    pairs    are    broken.     Meantime    the 

author  exhibits  the  life  of  the  rich  family, 

a  nest  of  snobs,  which  consists  in  osten- 

tation, luxury,  parsimony,  and  greed.    At 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 

595 

the  end  the  son  of  the  family  falls  into 

difficulties,  and  to  save  him  from  bank- 

ruptcy, the  father,   instead  of  providing 

the  money  himself,  goes  to  his  daughter- 

in-law,  and  begs  her  to  give  back  the  jewels 

which  had  been  given  her  as  engagement 

and  wedding  gifts.     In  the  middle  of  the 

scene,  in  which  the  wretched  millionaire 

father-in-law  presents  an  odious  figure  by 

making  love  to  his  son's  wife,  the  son  him- 

self  arrives,   having   come   on   a   similar 

errand.     The  denouement  is  the  reunion 

of  the  original  lovers. 

The  play  lacks  stage-craft,  and  the  paral- 

lelism in  the  plot  is  unduly  mechanical, 

but  it  has  ideas,  and  is  generally  praised 

as  a  picture  of  Buenos  Aires  life.     The 

parsimony  and  vulgarity  of  the  rich  are 

said  to  be  justly  portrayed,  the  Church  is 

treated  with   contempt,  and   marriage   is 

not  taken  very  seriously. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  21,  1920. 

As  one  gets  nearer  to  the  heart  of  things 

here,  one  hears  a  good  deal  about  the  lack 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

CASUAL    LETTERS 


of  justice  in  the  courts.  An  employe  of 
the  Bar  Association,,  who  is  acquainted 
with  many  of  the  judges,  says  it  is 
generally  understood  that  decisions  are 
given  by  recomendacion  of  influential 
persons — the  President,,  senators,  rich 
men ;  it  is  not  apparently  expected  that  a 
decision  will  be  given  on  the  merits  of  the 
case.  The  matter  is  put  with  clearness 
and  restraint  by  Matienzo  in  the  best  work 
I  have  seen  on  the  Government  of  Argen- 
tina :  he  laments  the  weakness  of  the 
bench,  saying  that  strong  and  capable  men 
seldom  retain  their  positions  as  judges, 
but  resign  to  practise  law  or  go  into  busi- 
ness. The  general  dissatisfaction  with  the 
decisions  is  not,  he  remarks,  due  to  pecu- 
niary corruption,  but  to  the  habit  of 
obsequiousness  to  persons  of  influence 
within  and  without  the  Government. 

In  fact  the  situation  is  so  bad  that  wise 
people  do  not  resort  to  the  courts,  which 
are  often  regarded  as  the  allies  of  evil- 
doers. 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


597 


BUENOS  AIRES,  November  24,  1920. 

I  HAVE  not  fallen  in  love  with  Buenos 
Aires.  I  shall  leave  it  without  a  qualm  or  a 
single  wistful,  backward  glance.  It  is  a 
big  town,  cosmopolitan,  showy,  and  self- 
satisfied;  but  so  far  it  has  no  character, 
other  than  that  of  a  market,  and  one's 
heart  does  not  go  out  to  marts  of  trade. 

On  the  other  hand,  I  do  not  hate  it,  as  I 
have  heard  many  say  they  do,  but  I  can 
imagine  a  Jonah  prophesying  against  it, 
for  it  is  a  town  in  which  surely  many 
thousands  cannot  discern  between  their 
right  hands  and  their  left,  and  for  such 
there  are  chasms  that  yawn. 

On  the  whole  Buenos  Aires  seems  to  be 
extraordinarily  content  with  its  ignorance, 
its  superficial  culture,  its  machine-made 
art,  its  student-bossed  colleges,  its  gilded 
palaces,  and  noisome  slums.  It  is,  in  fact, 
a  "  cow-town,"  the  market  and  place  of 
diversion  of  cowmen,  the  most  gorgeous 
cow-town  on  the  globe ;  for  all  Argentina  is 
a  ranch  and  all  the  money  passes  this  way. 

The  thing  which  really  prevents  one  from 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


598 

CASUAL    LETTERS 

caring  for  Buenos  Aires  is  its  raw  com- 

mercialism and  its  unconscious  but  pene- 

trating vulgarity.    There  is,  I  suppose,  no 

city  in  South  America  where  it  is  safe  for 

a  young  woman  to  go  about  unattended  ; 

but  here  the  pursuit  of  unprotected  women 

is   open,   unashamed,   usual,  and   one   is 

tempted  to  say,  universal.    As  Professor 

Ross  remarked  when  he  was  here  some 

years  ago,  the  difference  between  this  and 

some  of  our  cities  is  that  there  a  woman 

could   always   confidently  appeal   to  the 

passer-by,  but  here  she  could  not.  The  cur- 

rent attitude   toward  women  is  to  regard 

them  as  objects  of  chase.     I  hear  it  said 

that  the  women  have  themselves  to  blame, 

for   they   make    the   customs.    That,   of 

course,  is  not  true  of  the  foreigners,  and  I 

consider  it  a  crime  to  send  unprotected 

young  women  from  the  United  States  to 

work  in  this  place. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  27,  1920. 

WE  are  having  the  first  torrid  period  of 

the  summer,  and  in  spite  of  the  thousand 

VII 

HISPANIC    NOTES 

FROM    ARGENTINA 


599 


last  things  which  I  am  trying  to  finish  off 
before  sailing,  I  cannot  help  noticing  that 
hot  weather  "  brings  out"  Buenos  Aires. 
She  is  a  sub-tropical  capital,  and  under  the 
high  temperatures  she  expands  and  smiles. 
I  paid  a  farewell  visit  this  afternoon  to 
Dr.  Ernesto  Quesada,  and  sat  for  a  time 
very  contented  in  the  little  salon  where 
he  keeps  his  superb  collection  of  carved 
wooden  figures.  For  a  few  minutes  it  was 
still.  The  heat  pulsed  from  door  to  window ; 
the  noise  of  the  city  was  hushed ;  the  house 
seemed  asleep;  from  the  great  library 
came  the  least  murmur  of  voices;  down 
in  the  patio  below  a  solitary  hen  sang  her 
monotonous  solo,  and  the  air  of  tropical 
places  at  ease  flowed  about  us.  Soon  the 
maid  appeared  with  tea,  the  Doctor  came 
back  with  medals  of  the  recent  Urquiza 
Commemoration,  and  his  latest  pamphlet, 
we  turned  to  criticism  of  books,  and  so 
drove  away  the  mood  of  repose,  but  I  recall 
those  few  minutes  as  one  of  the  best  notes 
of  life  in  Buenos  Aires, 


AND    MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


6oo 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


BUENOS  AIRES,  November  28,  1920. 

ON  this  hot  Sunday  afternoon  I  have  been 
spending  nearly  three  hours  in  the  Presi- 
dent's ante-chamber  at  the  Palace,  reclin- 
ing among  black  cushions,  fighting  flies, 
and  waiting  for  His  Excellency  to  keep 
an  appointment.  Of  course  he  did  not 
keep  it :  I  had  very  little  hope  that  he 
would,  for  it  was  the  twenty-third  time 
that  I  had  responded  to  similar  intima- 
tions, none  of  which  had  borne  fruit.  The 
statesman  has  been  proposing  to  see  me 
since  last  May,  and  has  not  succeeded  in 
getting  himself  in  tow  yet. 

At  the  end  of  the  period  we  were  received 
by  the  Assistant  Secretary  of  State, 
Molinari,  who  appeared  with  a  mass  of 
papers,  and  declared  that  the  President 
and  he  had  been  at  work  over  cables  and 
despatches  for  three  hours,  and  His  Excel- 
lency had  gone  home  tired.  But — to- 
morrow !  0  blessed  word  of  all  Latin- 
America  ! — manana  !  at  one  o'clock  exactly 
he  would  be  glad  to  see  me. 

Well,  I  smiled  and  said  I  would  try  to 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

60  1 

come,  for  I  had  long  since  resolved  to 

play  out  this  game  to  the  ultimate  moment. 

We  joked  about  the  momentous  affairs  of 
State  which  kept  President  and  Minister 

at  work  on  Sunday  and  Molinari  remarked 

that  they  were  "  arranging  the  League  of 

Nations."     It  appears  that  they  keep  in 

constant   communication    by  cable    with 

Dr.   Pueyrredon,  the  Minister  who  is  at 

Geneva,,  and    who    is    evidently   a    mere 

mouthpiece,   and   I   cannot  help   a   little 

bitter  amusement  at  the  thought  of  world 

affairs  being  directed  —  or  muddled  —  by  an 

uncultured  Argentine  cattle-man  and  his 

smart  young  Assistant  Secretary  of  State, 

neither  of  whom  has  the  slightest  com- 

prehension of  the  issues  involved.     If  this 

is  what  the  League  of  Nations  is  going  to 

lead   to,   the   sooner   it   is   forgotten   the 

better. 

BUENOS  AIRES,  November  29,  1920. 

IN  spite  of  the  pessimism  of  the  family 

and  my  secretary,  Senor  Binayan,  who  had 

grown  discouraged  with  more  than  twenty 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

602 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


fruitless  visits,,  and  was  prepared  to  wager 
great  sums  that  this  would  be  like  the 
others,  and  with  anything  but  a  hopeful 
spirit,  but  firmly  resolved  to  follow  the 
thing  up  persistently  to  the  bitter  end,  I 
went  to  the  Palace  to  keep  the  President's 
latest  appointment  at  one  o'clock. 

For  a  time  it  looked  as  dubious  as  ever  : 
we  were  ushered  into  the  same  ante- 
chamber where  we  had  spent  nearly  three 
wearisome  hours  yesterday,  and  watched 
the  precious  minutes  ticking  themselves 
away,  and  the  hour  when  we  must  be  on 
board — our  ship  sailed  at  three — drawing 
nearer ;  I  had  taken  out  a  card  to  wjite  a 
farewell  line  to  Molinari,  when  the  door 
opened,  and  the  doorman,  with  a  new  air  of 
importance,  said,  "  You  will  go  up."  We 
followed  him  into  corridors  we  had  not  seen 
before,  and  came  unexpectedly  upon  a 
small  elevator  in  charge  of  one  of  the  most 
competent-looking  men  I  have  seen  in 
Argentina.  He  would  not  have  been  out 
of  place  in  the  U.S.  Secret  Service — tall, 
with  tremendous  shoulders,  a  hard-lined 
face  relieved  by  twinkling  eyes,  he  looked 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 

603 

like  a  real  man.     In  his  charge  we  rose  to 

the  upper  floor,,  where  we  were  met  by 

Molinari,  who  smiled  brightly,  motioned 

us  to  chairs,  and  disappeared.    We  were 

now  evidently  "  warm  "  ;  messengers  and 

members  of  the  Cabinet  passed  before  us, 

for  this  salon  was  in  reality  a  passage  to 

the  President's  office,  and  was  hung  with 

really  handsome  pictures,  most  noticeable 

of  all  being  that  of  the  Infanta  of  Spain, 

a  creditable  portrait  of  heroic  size  painted 

to  celebrate  her  visit  here  in  1910. 

After  five  or  six  minutes  a  secretary  came 

seeking  us  and  led  us  a  stage  nearer.    We 

were  now  in  the  immediate  vicinity;   two 

officials  sat  impatiently  with  their  eyes  on 

the  inner  door  :    French  windows  opened 

upon  an  upper  veranda  looking  over  the 

Plaza   de   Mayo,   where   a   distinguished- 

looking  group  sipped  coffee  and  smoked 

cigarettes. 

We  had  hardly  time  to  notice  our  sur- 

roundings before  the  inner  door  opened  and 

Molinari's  face,  with  a  sunny  smile,  beamed 

on  us. 

"  Mr.  Parker,"  he  said,  and  we  passed 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

604 


CASUAL     LETTERS 


through  the  door.  Immediately  facing  us. 
about  three  steps  away,  was  the  President, 
a  solid,  rather  commonplace,  peasant-like 
figure,  dressed  in  a  dark  brown  business 
suit,  and  giving  hardly  any  other  impres- 
sion than  that  of  somewhat  stolid  gravity. 
His  face  is  colourless,  mask-like,  a  mottled 
grey;  his  eyes  are  long  and  narrow,  and 
his  chin  rather  sharp,  which  reminded  me 
that  he  is  said  to  have  a  little  Turkish 
blood.  He  shook  hands  quite  simply,  and 
leading  the  way  towards  his  desk,  invited 
me  and  Sefior  Binayan  to  sit  down. 

I  placed  in  his  hands  the  two  volumes  of 
Argentines  of  To-day,  specially  bound  and 
stamped  in  gold  with  his  name,  a  gift 
with  which  he  seemed  pleased.  In  a  few 
formal  words  he  expressed  his  warm 
approval.  It  would  be  utilisimo,  etc., 
etc.  We  spoke  of  the  Society  and  its 
work,  and  when  I  placed  in  his  hands  the 
Tirant  lo  Blanc,  which  Binayan  had 
carried,  he  was  visibly  impressed.  "  This 
was  too  much,"  he  said;  "it  was  alto- 
gether too  much";  but  I  referred  to  it 
lightly,  as  one  of  the  works  produced  by 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM     ARGENTINA 

605 

the  Society  for    its    members  and  a  few 

distinguished    friends.     He    shook  hands 

again,  and  when  he  repeated  his  desire  to 

serve  me  I  replied  that  I  had  only  one  favour 

to  ask  —  that  he  show  himself  friendly  to 

our  book  the  Argentines,  which,  of  course, 

he  said  he  would  do. 

We  passed  out  escorted  by  Molinari,  who 

seemed  both  pleased  and  relieved  at  hav- 

ing this  long-deferred  visit  at   last  over, 

and  went  down  the  steps,  passing  the  tall 

guard  on  sentinel  duty  with  his  colonial 

uniform  and  his  modern  bayonet;  took  a 

farewell  look  at  the  handsome  Plaza,  and 

got  back  to  the  hotel    in   bare  time   to 

catch  my  boat. 

AT  SEA,  December  3,  1920. 

Now  that  the  strain  is  over  and  I  have 

left  behind  the  wear  and  tear  of  printers 

and  Presidents,  I  can  look  back  at  leisure 

over  the  long  course  that  I  have  followed 

through  the  six  republics  from   Peru  to 

Uruguay. 

While  I  have  no  present  desire  to  retrace 

my  steps  and  nowhere  on  my  course  have 

AND     MONOGRAPHS 

VII 

6o6 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


eaten  of  the  lotus,,  I  can  well  appreciate 
that  others  may  have  been  more  favoured 
than  I,  and  found  the  fortunate  isles 
which  I  have  missed.  Yet  as  my  letters 
have  borne  witness,  kindness  and  friend- 
ship have  followed  me  all  the  way.  What- 
ever differences  may  be  found  among  the 
republics,  their  people  have  this  in  com- 
mon,, the  love  and  practice  of  a  formal 
courtesy.  Though  Peruvians,  Chileans  and 
Bolivians  may  be  at  daggers  drawn, 
though  Argentines  may  be  ready  to  fight 
Chileans  over  Tierra  del  Fuego  and  Brazi- 
lians over  Paraguay,  and  Uruguayans  are 
themselves  worried  lest  they  be  gobbled 
up  by  their  more  powerful  neighbours, 
every  one  of  them  cherishes  the  rites  of 
politeness,  and  worships,  at  least  from 
afar,  the  ideal  of  Hidalguia. 

None  of  them  has  yet  achieved  a  repub- 
lic except  in  name,  but  with  the  same 
constitution,  modelled  upon  that  of  the 
United  States,  have  emerged  into  des- 
potism, oligarchy,  autocracy,  or  boss  rule ; 
still  they  have  failed  quite  as  often  from 
sentimentalism  as  from  baseness.  The 


VII 


HISPANIC    NOTES 


FROM    ARGENTINA 


607 


sturdy ,  impersonal  sense  of  justice,  the 
readiness  to  give  or  receive  unfavourable 
judgments,  does  not  occur,  and  in  this 
intensely  personal  approach  to  life  in  all 
its  aspects  lies  the  root  of  another  weak- 
ness that  undermines  the  character:  a 
love  of  praise  and  a  shrinking  from  blame. 
You  would  have  been  amused  to  hear, 
as  I  have  done  in  every  country  we  have 
visited,  my  secretaries  explaining  to  the 
"  biografiados "  that  this  was  a  very 
extraordinary  kind  of  book  that  we  were 
making,  for  it  excluded  words  of  praise. 
The  apology  was  needed  to  prevent  trouble, 
because  none  of  our  friends  could  under- 
stand an  account  of  himself,  unless  written 
by  an  avowed  enemy,  that  was  not  couched 
in  terms  of  lavish  adulation. 

The  laborious  task  I  came  to  do  is  done  : 
I  have  finished  the  six  books,  producing, 
printing  and  publishing  them  all  in  a  year 
and  a  half — a  stint  of  work  that  I  shall 
never  try  to  repeat.  In  the  retrospect 
many  memories  crowd  to  the  mind;  the 
disagreeables,  the  worries,  the  vexations 
and  annoyances  disappear,  giving  place 


AND     MONOGRAPHS 


VII 


6o8 


CASUAL    LETTERS 


to  pleasurable  images  and  recollections  of 
happy  hours :  the  tea-time  parties  on 
Santa  Lucia  Hill  in  Santiago,  the  un- 
forgettable visits  to  the  cyclopean  Inca 
fortress  that  towers  over  Cuzco,  and  hours 
in  hospitable  homes.  There  spring  to  the 
memory  the  book-filled  study  of  Ricardo 
Palma  in  Lima;  a  vine-hung  porch  in 
Arequipa  looking  across  to  the  mountains ; 
a  low  stone  farm-house  beyond  Cuzco ;  a 
cosy,  domestic  house  on  a  steep  street  in 
La  Paz ;  Sefior  Medina's  comfortable  home,, 
with  its  treasures  of  books  and  medals 
and  coins,  in  Santiago ;  and  in  Buenos 
Aires,  besides  the  houses  of  friends,  the 
den  where  Professor  Debenedetti  dispenses 
coffee  and  archaeology  in  the  basement  of 
the  University,  and  certain  cafes,  con- 
secrated by  innumerable  discussions  of  all 
things  in  earth  and  sky.  Under  these 
roofs  I  have  eaten  the  bread  of  friendship, 
and  I  remember  them  as  a  pilgrim  might 
remember  the  shrines  along  his  way. 

FINIS 


VII 


HISPANIC     NOTES 


INDEX 


AGUERA,  DR.  DE  LA  RIVA,  17,  18 

Alessandri,  Sefior,  nominated  for 
President  of  Chile,  376 

Alvear,  General  Carlos  Maria,  one 
of  the  founders  of  the  Argentine 
Republic,  459 

American  business  men  and 
methods,  296 

American  colony  in  Lima,  16 

"  Anatole  France  of  Paraguay, 
the,"  visit  to,  500 

Angostura,  Chile,  Pass  of,  280; 
second  impressions  of,  311 

Antofagasta,  254 

Arequipa,  Peru,  compared  with 
Lima,  192  ;  Cathedral  at,  ibid. ; 
churches,  monasteries  and  nun- 
neries of,  193  ;  laxity  of  clergy 
in,  194 ;  hoarding  habits  at, 
195;  mountains  of,  198;  Har- 
vard Observatory  at,  200 

Argentina,  compared  with  Chile, 
398,  407;  slackness  in,  423; 
University  of,  Buenos  Aires, 
452;  no  negroes  in,  454;  pro- 
crastination in,  455,  460;  hy- 
giene in,  457;  lack  of  drainage 
in,  458;  overdue  Budgets  of, 
475 ;  "  duel  "  between  two 
statesmen  in,  540;  disquiet  at 
financial  outlook,  581 ;  future 
of,  difficult  to  forecast,  582; 
banking  restrictions  and  high 
rate  of  interest  in,  583  ;  bribery 
and  public  work  in,  584; 
cattle  in,  592  ;  cattle-raising  in, 
593 ;  the  drama  in,  594 ;  lack  of 
justice  in  law  courts  of,  596; 
last  visit  to  the  President  of, 
601 

Argentine,  the,  and  Yankee, 
differences  between,  569 

Arica,  253,  254 

Aspillaga,  Sefior,  candidate  for 
Presidency  of  Peru,  65 


Asuncion,  Paraguay,  arrival  at, 
485 ;  favourable  impressions 
of,  ibid. ;  general  effect  of,  490 ; 
University,  neglected  condition 
of,  491,  493 ;  municipal  market 
at,  492 ;  Spanish  Club  at,  visit 
to,  493;  military  review  at, 
494;  surprising  climate  of, 
489,  511;  business  methods  of, 
503;  church  of  the  Encarna- 
cion  at,  505;  Zoological  Gar- 
dens at,  508;  museum  at,  509; 
compared  with  Lima,  512; 
Brazilian  negro  troops  at,  513 

Ayacucho,  Peru,  the  Indians  at, 
79 

Aymara  Indians,  an  implacable 
race,  249 


BIGELOW,  PROFESSOR,  of  Concord, 
Mass.,  and  the  Argentine 
Meteorological  Service,  573 

Billinghurst,  Senor,  President  of 
Peru,  incites  mob  against 
Legufa,  64 

Binayan,  Senor,  author's  secre- 
tary, 477,  492,  524,  601,  604 

Bogarfn,  Bishop,  episcopal  jubilee 
celebration  at  Asuncion  Cathe- 
dral, Paraguay,  506 

Bolivia,  House  of  Representa- 
tives at,  a  free-and-easy  As- 
sembly, 234;  compared  with 
Peru,  242 ;  extent,  population, 
language  and  income  of,  247; 
its  future  prospects,  ibid. 

Bolivian  lunch,  a,  240 ;  character, 
compared  with  Peruvian,  248 

Bonnencontre,  M.,  a  French 
painter  in  Chile,  361 

Books,  ruthless  treatment  of,  in 
Argentina,  551 

Boyd,  Captain,  U.S.  Naval  At- 
tache at  Argentina,  430 


609 


6io 


INDEX 


British  colony  in  Lima,  16 

Drum,  Dr.,  President  of  Uruguay, 
533 ;  disappointing  interview 
with,  534 

Bryce,  Mr.,  and  the  people  of 
Chile,  308 

Bryce,  Mrs.,*penetrates  the  Tem- 
ple of  the  Sun,  Cuzco,  Peru, 
219 

Buenos  Aires,  Argentina,  arrival 
at,  405 ;  visit  to  the  Library 
of  Congress,  409,  412;  Cathe- 
dral at,  410;  an  extensive 
city,  417;  modernity  of,  ibid.; 
Municipal  Pawnshop  at,  419; 
feast  of  Corpus  Christi  in,  425 ; 
English  "  cathedral  "  at,  429 ; 
visit  to  U.S.  Ambassador  at, 
430;  an  eloquent  sermon  at, 
431;  climatic  conditions  of, 
433  I  holidays  and  processions 
in,  439;  History  and  Numis- 
matics Club  in,  458 ;  a  pleasure- 
loving  city,  469;  its  Anglican 
and  Catholic  Cathedrals  com- 
pared, 470;  speculation  in 
sugar  and  a  fire  at,  539 ;  Colum- 
bus Day  in,  552  ;  anti-foreign 
feeling  in,  554  ;  National  Library 
in,  a  well-ordered  institution, 
559;  newspapers  in,  560; 
registered  postal  packets,  diffi- 
culty of  obtaining,  563 ;  Opera 
House,  symphony  concerts  at, 
568 ;  pleasant  parks  in,  572 ; 
plutocratic  society  of,  576; 
wealth  and  ostentation  in, 
ibid. ;  disquietude  of,  about 
financial  outlook,  581 ;  few 
picturesque  spots  in,  588;  a 
single  touch  of  romance  in,  590 ; 
flower  market  in,  591 ;  cattle 
show  at,  593;  a  characterless 
city,  597 

Buero,  Senor,  Uruguayan  Secre- 
tary for  Foreign  Affairs,  535 ; 
a  "live  wire,"  536 

Bull-fights  at  Lima,  48,  85 


CABALLERO,  General  Paraguayan 
Army,  his  numerous  progeny, 
507 

Caceres,  General,  ex-President  of 
Peru,  30 


Cajamaquillo,  a  ruined  Inca  city, 
57;  burial  grounds  at,  60 

Callao,  the  Customs  House,  22; 
mixture  of  races  in,  23 ;  quota 
tion  on,  266 

Callao  harbour  a  disappointing 
prospect,  i 

Capilla,  Argentina,  478 

Carnegie  model  libraries  in  South 
America,  527;  books  in,  never 
read,  528 

Cerro  de  la  Gloria,  Argentina,  401 

Chala,  Peru,  a  dreary  cattle  port, 
187 

Chile,  political  stability  of,  263 ; 
infusion  of  British  blood  in, 
264 ;  opinion  of  American 
policy  in,  296;  sidewalks  as 
reception-rooms  in,  305 ;  pro- 
mise and  performance  in,  306; 
Government  of,  326;  frequent 
fall  of  Ministries  in,  327;  a 
strike  meeting  in,  328;  educa- 
tion in,  329 ;  illiteracy  in,  330 ; 
its  foreign  propaganda,  338 ; 
death-rate  in,  317,  343;  futile 
missionary  efforts  in,  352 ; 
business  hours  in,  371 ;  Con- 
vention at,  375 ;  visit  to 
Ministers  of,  377 ;  May  Day  in 
381 

Chileans,  temperament  of,  258; 
cruelty  to  animals  of,  ibid. ; 
aptitude  for  business  of,  259; 
pride  and  vanity  of,  260; 
character  of,  265 ;  penetrating 
stare  of,  274;  unreliability  of, 
277;  racial  constituents  of, 
287;  lack  of  artistic  conscious- 
ness of,  291 ;  aggressive  nature 
of,  292 ;  unobliging  store- 
keepers, 293;  their  opinion  of 
Americans,  298 ;  womenkind 
of,  301 ;  their  lack  of  manners, 
304;  un communicativeness  of, 
325  ;  a  fascinating  study,  365  ; 
hardihood  and  ruthlessness  of, 
3.66 

Chinese  retailers  in  Peru,  151 

Chorrillos,  a  suburb  of  Lima,  61 

Chosica,  a  Peruvian  oasis,  71 

Churches  in  Lima,  dignified  archi- 
tecture and  tawdry  decoration 
of,  74 ;  stripped  by  Chileans, 
75 


INDEX 


611 


Clayton,  Mr.  H.  H.,  of  Weather 
Bureau  at  Washington,  and 
the  Argentine  Meteorological 
Service,  573 

Cock-fight  at  Lima,  52 

Colleges  in  Peru,  untidiness  of,  81 

Concordia,  Argentina,  479 

Constitucion,  a  decayed  seaport, 
313;  lack  of  population  in, 
317;  climatal  conditions  and 
scenery  of,  319 ;  poor  accom- 
modation of,  320 

Convent  of  the  Recogidas,  Lima, 
despoiled  by  the  Sisters,  107 

Correa,  Senor,  Chilean  painter, 
360 

Crucero  Alto,  Peru,  highest  point 
oa  railway,  203 

Cuzco,  Peru,  arrival  at,  209; 
Cathedral  at,  210;  Temple  of 
the  Sun  at,  214,  218 


DEBENEDETTI,     DR.,     Argentine 

archaeologist,  412,  608 
Donoso,     Armando,     a    brilliant 

Chilean  writer,  349 


Gibbons,  Cardinal,  compared  with 
Archbishop  Errazuriz,  336 

Giesecke,  Dr.,  209,  218,  220 

Godoi,  Senor  Juansilvano,  and 
the  National  Library,  Asun- 
cion, 486,  493 

Godoy,  Lucila,  "  Gabriela  Mis- 
tral," Chilean  poetess,  visit  to, 
372 ;  retiring  disposition  of, 
373 

Gold  lace  in  Latin-American  re- 
publics, waste  of,  495 

Gondra,  Seiior  Don  Manuel, 
President  of  Paraguay,  486; 
inauguration  of,  488;  visit  to, 
509;  taciturnity  of,  510; 
further  interviews  with,  516; 
unenviable  position  of,  517 

Gonnet,  Dr.,  Vice  Rector  of 
Buenos  Aires  University,  452 

Groussac,  Senor  Paul,  librarian 
of  National  Library,  Buenos 
Aires,  421,  560 

Guerra,  Gutierrez,  President  of 
Bolivia,  237;  a  descendant  of 
Lord  Palnierston,  238;  inter- 
view with,  ibid. 


ELLIOT,  Miss  L.  E.,  of  the  London 
Times,  in  Santiago,  388 

ElMercurio,  a  century -old  Chilean 
newspaper,  348;  its  editors, 
349 

English-speaking  colony  of  Sant- 
iago, insulated  life  of,  389 

Errazuriz,  His  Grace  Crescente, 
Archbishop  of  Santiago,  315 ; 
visit  to,  333 ;  compared  with 
Cardinal  Gibbons,  336 


FERNANDIXI,  SENOR,  a  rich  Peru- 
vian capitalist,  150 

Fleming,  Dr.,  of  the  National 
Library,  Buenos  Aires,  422 

French  colony  in  Lima,  16 


"  GABRIELA  MISTRAL,"  see  Godoy, 

Lucila. 
Gamarra,        Abelardo,        Indian 

author,  132 
Garcia,     Senor    Juan    Augustin, 

Argentine  playwright,  594 


HAIDER,  MR.,  New  York  portrait 

painter,  586 
Helsby,  Alfredo,  Chilean  painter, 

291,  360 
Huidobro,  Sefior,  Chilean  Minister 

of  Foreign  Affairs,  quoted,  327 
Huneeus,  Senor  Antonio,  Chilean 

Minister    of     Foreign     Affairs, 

visit  to,  358 


IEANEZ,     BLASCO,     and      latin- 
America,  308 

Illimanni  mountain,  Bolivia,  250 
Impressions    of    Peru,    different, 

118 
Incas,    the,    magnificent   temples 

and    stonework    of,  at    Cuzco, 

Peru,  213 
Indian  girl,  bargaining  with  an, 

226 
Indians    of    Peru,    dependability 

of,  78 ;    honesty  of,  184 
Indians,  ill-treatment  of,  in  Peru, 

69,  132  ;   veiled  slavery  of,  133 ; 

beautiful    work   of,   232,    233; 


6l2 


INDEX 


of  Peru  and  Bolivia  compared, 

242 
Intermarriage  between  Argentines 

and  Anglo-Saxons,  mistake  of. 

574 
Jquique,  story  of  the  strike  in 

367 

Italian  colony  in  Lima,  16 
Italians,     Peruvian    business    in 

hands  of,  151 

Ituralde,  Sefior,  Bolivian  journal- 
ist and  politician,  235 
Izquierdo,     Sefior     Salvador,     a 

Chilean     aristocrat,     visit     to, 

299 


JAPANESE  retailers  in  Peru,  151 

Jauregui,  Sefior,  240,  242 

Jorgerisen,  Senor,  Director  of  the 
Asuncion  museum,  509 

Juarez,  Benito,  founder  of  Re- 
public of  Mexico,  134 

Juliaca,  Peru,  uncomfortable 
quarters  at,  206 


KIRKPATRICK,  F.  A.,  his  contrast 
between  Mexico  and  Peru,  134 


LAKE  OF  THE  INCA,  Chile,  the, 

desolation  of,  397 
La  Paz,  Bolivia,  picturesqueness 

of,  229  ;  Cathedral  of,  230 ;  lack 

of  intellectual  interests  in,  231 ; 

architecture   of,    236;     Church 

life  in,  245 
Larco,    Victor,    a   rich    Peruvian 

capitalist,  150 
Larreta,      Dr.,      ex-Minister     of 

Argentina,  visit  to,  445 
Las  Amancaes,  Peru,  a  primitive 

spot,  109 
Latin-America,  Blasco  Ibaiiez  and 

308 
Latin -American  republics,   waste 

of  gold  lace  in,  495 
Latin-American  and  North  Ameri 

can  women  compared,  358 
Latin-Americans,  435,  443 
Lazo,  Francisco,  Peruvian  painter 

26 

Leavitt,  Dr.,  175,  240,  409 
Legufa,  Sefior  A.  B.  ,Pre^ident  of 


Peru,  and  the  Peruvian  Revo- 
lution, 6,  10,  ii ;  efficient 
organisation  of,  12;  personal 
appearance,  31 ;  modest  resi- 
dence of,  64 ;  interview  with, 
102 ;  on  the  Revolution  of  1909, 
104;  bravery  of,  ibid. ;  taken 
prisoner  by  Sefior  Pierola  in 
1909,  117;  reported  plot  to 
assassinate,  123 

Leguizamon,  Dr.,  President  of 
the  History  and  Numismatics 
Club,  Buenos  Aires,  459 

Lima,  i ;  compared  with  Havana 
and  Mexico,  4;  its  Cathedral, 
ibid.;  Pizarro's  tomb  in,  99; 
Seventeenth-Century  Score 
Books  in,  100 ;  Revolution  in,  5, 
10 ;  dreariness  of,  7 ;  its  bells, 
beggars,  and  churches,  8;  the 
Church's  crushing  burden,  9; 
convents  numerous  in,  ibid. ; 
Palace  intrigue  at,  13;  popu- 
lation of,  15 ;  foreign  colonies 
in,  16;  religious  processions 
in,  28;  church  of  the  Merced 
impressive  service  in,  29 ;  earth- 
quake in,  32  ;  a  Peace  breakfast 
in,  33;  ancient  glories  of,  35; 
a  national  holiday  in,  45  ;  bull- 
fight at,  48 ;  cock-fight  at,  52 ; 
candidates  for  the  Presidency 
of,  65;  politics  and  pessimism 
in,  68 ;  low  oxygen  content  of, 
71 ;  numerous  churches  of,  and 
their  dignified  architecture  and 
tawdry  decoration,  74;  educa 
tion  in,  80;  a  day's  itinerary 
in,  89;  Ministry  of  Foreign 
Relations  in,  94  ;  Government 
Palace,  97;  lottery  drawings 
in,  ibid.;  Academy  of  Music 
in,  106;  School  of  Fine  Arts 
in,  107;  the  Senate  House; 
beautiful  carving  of,  108 ;  an 
informal  Presidential  dinner 
112;  different  impressions  of, 
118 ;  newspaper  offices  wrecked 
by  mob,  126;  police  passivity 
in  political  crises,  128;  cruelty 
to  animals  in,  135  ;  bartering  of 
children  in,  136;  a  relic  of  the 
past,  140;  students'  strike  in, 
142 ;  Municipal  Water  Works  at, 
146;  lax  care  of,  147;  work- 


INDEX 


613 


men's  strikes  in,  155 ;  funeral 
of  Ricardo  Paltna,  164 

Los  Andes,  392 

Lurfn,  Peru,  175 

Luxburg,  von,  German  Ambas- 
sador to  Argentina,  474 


Cathedral  at,  466,  528;  Uni- 
versity and  National  Library 
at,  527;  a  utilitarian  city,  535 
Moule  River,  Chosica,  Chile, 
navigable  only  by  small  craft, 


MclvER,  SENOR,  a  leading  Chilean 
citizen,  visit  to,  315 

Mackenna  Vicuna,  designer  and 
architect  of  Santa  Lucia  Hill, 
Santiago,  340 

Manners  in  South  America,  546; 
comparison  between  Mexico 
and  Arkansas,  and  Argentina 
and  New  York  or  Boston, 
ibid. 

Mapocho  River,  Chile,  a  sunset 
excursion  across,  302 

Mateo,  the  Negro  hero  of  Cuba, 
J34 

Matienzo,  Senor,  Argentine  author, 
on  laxity  of  Government  of 
Argentina,  596 

Mayo,  Dr.,  American  surgeon, 
and  Buenos  Aires,  457 

Medina,  Colonel  Federico  de, 
collection  of  works  of  art  of, 
at  La  Paz,  Bolivia,  233 

Medina,  Senor  Jose  Toribio,  a 
learned  Chilean,  visit  to,  279, 
311,  314,  316,  320,  333,  608 

Mendoza,  Argentina,  399 ;  popu- 
lation of,  400;  centre  of  vini- 
culture, ibid.-  sights  of,  401 

Mercantile  Bank  of  the  Americas, 
Peru,  prosperous  career  of, 
150 

Merced,  church  of  the,  Lima,  an 
impressive  service  in,  29 

Miro  Quesada,  Antonio,  Peruvian 
newspaper  proprietor,  127;  his 
house  burnt  by  the  mob,  ibid. ; 
attacked  by  mob,  129;  police 
fire  on,  130;  intrepidity  of, 
ibid. 

Mitre,  General,  and  the  Argentine 
treasury,  515 

Molinari,  Senor,  Argentine  Under- 
secretary for  Foreign  Affairs, 
413,  600,  601,  602 

Mollendo,  Peru,  189 

Montevideo,  arrival  at,  463;  a 
well-ordered  city,  466,  525; 


NEWSPAPER  offices  set  fire  to  in 

Peru,  126 
Nunoa,  Chile,  luxurious  gardens 

of,  270 


OBLIGADO  PASTOR,  author  of 
Argentine  Traditions,  458 

Ojeda,  Senor  Luis  Thayer,  Chilean 
author,  and  the  Chilean  pride 
of  race,  365 


PACIFIC,  War  of  the,  253 

Palace  intrigue  in  Lima,  13 

Palma,   Dr.   Ricardo,    author   of 

Tradiciones,  17;    his  daughter 

Anjelica,  ibid.,  18;    death  and 

State  funeral  of,  164 ;  458,  608 

Paraguay,    first    impressions    of, 

482 ;    frequent  revolutions  in, 

487;   military  of,  489;   general 

poverty    of,    498;     its    paper 

money,  uncertain  value  of,  504  ; 

Sices  of  commodities  in,  ibid. ; 
thedral  at,  507;  backward- 
ness of,  515;  belated  statistical 
reports  of,  ibid. 

Parana  River,  crossing  the,  521 

Pardo,  Jose,  President  of  Peru, 
and  the  Revolution,  6,  10; 
imprisonment  of,  n,  67,  103, 
™5,  153 

Paz-Soldan,  Senor  Juan  Pedro, 
author  of  the  Diccionario  Bio- 
greiffco,  of  Peru,  20,  41,  90,  93, 
94,  487 

Pena,  Don  Enrique,  Argentine 
bibliophile,  visit  to,  587 

Perez,  Senor,  and  the  School  of 
Commerce,  Asunci6n,  510;  on 
the  climate  of  Paraguay,  512 

Peru,  revolution  in,  5,  10 ;  the 
problem  of,  77 ;  education 
in,  80;  a  day's  itinerary  in, 
89;  the  Academy  of  Music, 
Lima,  106;  Senate  House  at 


614 


INDEX 


Lima,  exquisite  carving  of, 
108;  different  impressions  of, 
118;  general  dirtiness  of  popu- 
lation of,  120 ;  the  "  land  of 
'  hush,  hush  !  '  ",  132 ;  ill- 
treatment  of  Indians  in,  ibid.; 
racial  hostility  in,  133 ;  Kirk- 
patrick's  contrast  between 
Mexico  and,  134;  cruelty  to 
animals  in,  135;  indifference 
to  dirt  and  fleas  in,  ibid. ;  sex 
relationships  in,  ibid.;  selling 
children  in,  136;  primitive, 
mediaeval,  and  capitalist,  149; 
rich  capitalists  of,  150;  busi- 
ness competition  in,  ibid. ; 
signs  of  development  in,  151; 
prospects  for  business  men  and 
investors,  152;  general  con- 
clusions about,  181 ;  no  foreign 
debt,  183;  laundries  of,  184; 
compared  with  Bolivia,  242 ; 
and  Bolivian  character  com- 
pared, 248 ;  War  of  the  Pacific 
(1877-82),  253 

Peruvian  mountains,  desolation 
of,  3;  journalists,  180;  medi- 
cine, 202 

Peruvians  of  To-day,  an  arduous 
undertaking,  138 

Peruvians,  general  dirtiness  and 
apathy  of,  13,  119;  their 
shiftlessness,  121;  not  good 
business  men,  151;  politeness 
of,  153 

Pessimism,  Peruvian  politics  and, 
68,  86 

Pierola,  Senoi  de,  candidate  for 
Presidency  of  Peru,  65;  his 
house  wrecked  by  an  organised 
mob,  66;  rushes  Lima  Palace 
and  carries  off  President  Legufa, 
117 

Pizarro,  tomb  of,  5,  99,  101 

Posadas,  Argentina,  480 

Posnansky,  Prof.,  232;  his 
"  Palace  of  Tiahuanaca,"  239 

Postal  difficulties  in  Argentina,563 

Prado  y  Ugarteche,  Dr.  Javier, 
Rector  of  the  University  of 
San  Marcos,  Lima,  visits  to, 
20,  23 ;  his  interesting  scien- 
tific collection,  24,  233 

Puebla,  Mexico,  and  Lima,  com- 
pared, 40 


Pueyrredon,  Dr.  Honorio,  Argen- 
tine Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs, 
540,  601 

Puno,  Peru,  Protestant  mission 
at,  79 


QUESADA,  DR.  ERNESTO,  599 
Quichua  Indians,  a  mild,  teach- 
able race,  249 


RADA,  DR.  DE,  Secretary  of  the 
House  of  Representatives, 
Bolivia,  his  collection  of  Indian 
craftsmanship,  232,  240 

Rancagua,  Chile,  bustling  railway 
station  at,  322 

Rebolledo,  Seiior,  Chilean  painter, 
360 ;  visit  to,  368 

Recogidas  Convent,  Lima,  de- 
spoiled by  the  Sisters,  107 

Religion  in  South  America,  545 

Rimac  River,  Peru,  the,  21 

Rio  Blanco,  395 

Rivadavia,  Argentina,  and  its 
Cathedral,  441 

Rockefeller  Foundation,  the,  in 
Asunci6n  Paraguay,  495 

Rojas,  Professor,  lecture  on 
Argentine  Literature  by,  at 
Buenos  Aires,  437 

Roosevelt,  Theodore,  mobbed  by 
Chilean  students,  292 

Ross,  Professor,  on  the  difference 
between  South  American  and 
U.S.  cities,  598 


SACHSAHOAMAN    fortress,    Cuzco, 

Peru,  213;    ruins  of,  215,  608 
San  Antonio,  Paraguay,  starving 

people  of,  495 
San     Cristobal     Hill,     22,     37; 

fascination  of,  84,  341 
Sanfuentes,  Juan  Luis,  President 

of  Chile,  interview  with,  267 
San    Marcos    University,    Lima, 

students'    strike    at,    142 ;     its 

seldom  visited  Library,  144 
San     Martin,     Dr.     Zorrilla    de, 

Uruguayan    author,    visit    to, 

529 
Santa  Lucia  Hill,  Santiago,  Chile, 

rallying  point  of  the  Spaniards, 


INDEX 


284  ;  the  beauty  spot  of  Sant- 
iago, 340 

Santiago,  Chile,  256;  its  admir- 
able situation,  261;  sym- 
metrical buildings  of,  262 ; 
beauty  of,  266;  President's 
Palace  in,  268;  the  Plaza 
habit,  283 ;  National  Museum 
at,  disappointing  paintings  in, 
290 ;  Cathedral  at,  294  ;  clean 
and  unclean  streets  of,  304 ; 
people  of,  compared  with  those 
of  Europe,  308;  infant  mor 
tality  in,  317,  344;  compared 
with  Lima,  331 ;  climate  of, 
342 ;  "  Solidarity  "  demonstra- 
tion in,  ibid. ;  three  years'  death 
totals  in,  344  ;  fears  of  depopu- 
lation of,  ibid.;  Good  Friday 
at  the  Cathedral  at,  347;  visit 
to  newspaper  offices  of,  348; 
Hall  of  Congress  at,  349 ;  the 
Bishop's  Visitation  procession 
at,  350 ;  visit  to  slums  of,  with 
Presbyterian  missionary,  351 ; 
futility  of  missionary  work  in, 
352 ;  few  art  treasures  of,  360 ; 
not  a  book-buying  comir>  unity, 
386 

Sargent,  Mr.,  British  Consul  at 
Santiago,  388 

Scarone,  Senor  Arturo,  464,  529 

Senora  Scarone,  principal  of 
Montevideo  Institution  for  Deaf 
Mutes,  visit  to,  464,  465 

Seventeenth-century  Score  Books, 
100 

Sicuane,  Peru,  224;  markets  of, 
225 

Silva,  Senor,  secretary  to  the 
author,  372 

Solano,  Senor  Jose  M.,  Cuban 
Minister  to  Uruguay,  visit  to, 
529 

South  America,  race  and  climate 
chief  factors  in  national  life, 
331 ;  unsuitable  for  American 
or  English  settlers,  542;  in- 
vestment and  trade  in,  543; 
religion  in,  544 

South  Americans,  lack  of  moral 
earnestness  in,  286 

South  American  women,  354 ; 
lacking  in  fine  moral  sense, 
357 


Stimson,   Mr.,   U.S.   Ambassador 

to  Argentina,  visit  to,  430 
Strauss,    Richard,    conductor    of 

symphony  concerts  at  Buenos 

Aires,  568 
Sucre,    Bolivia,    an    inaccessible 

capital,  248 


TACNA-ARICA.  the  South  Ameri- 
can Alsace-Lorraine,  question 
of,  337 

Talca,  Chile,  a  featureless  town, 
320;  vanity  of,  321;  mis- 
sionary work  in,  352 

Tello,  Dr.  Julio  C.,  Peruvian 
archaeologist,  57,  97,  99,  167 

Temple  of  the  Sun,  Cuzco, 
Peru,  impressive  remains  of. 
214,  218 

Torre  Tagle  Palace,  the  Peruvian 
Academy  of  Music,  106 

Trujillo,  Peru,  Indian  training  at, 
79 


UMPHREY,  PROFESSOR,  of  Wash- 
ington University,  lecture  by, 
in  the  University,  Buenos  Aires, 
549 

United  States  and  Chile,  and  in- 
sufficient postage,  297 


VAISSE,  EMILIO,  Chilean  literary 
critic,  349 

Valenzuela,  Chilean  painter,  291 
360 

Valparaiso,  a  twentieth-century 
city,  255 ;  English  business, 
language,  and  monetary  stand- 
ard predominant  in,  265 

Vargas,  Senor  Nicolds  Lois  y,  a 
Chilean  picture  dealer,  362 ; 
his  heterogeneous  collection, 
ibid. ;  price  list  of,  363 

Vildosola,  Carlos  Silva,  editor  of 
the  Santiago  El  Mercurio,  349 

Villanueva,  Dr.,  President  of  the 
Argentine  Senate,  540 

Villcanota  River,  Peru,  226 


WILEY,    MR.,    secretary  to    U.S. 
Ambassador  at  Argentina,  433 


6i6 


INDEX 


Wilson;  President,  and  Chile,  296 
Women  in  South  America,  con- 
duct toward,  548 
Wood,  General, 'and  his  game  leg 
431 

YRIGOYEN,  Hip6LiTO,  Presidcntof 
the  Argentine  Republic,  estima- 


tion of  his  character  414,  472; 
business  methods  of,  473; 
Seiior  Yrurtia  on,  475:  news- 
papers opposed  to,  561 

Yrurtia,  Setiora,  586 

Yrurtia,  Seiior  Rogelio,  Argentine 
sculptor,  and  the  President, 
475;  visit  to,  585 


UNIFORM  WITH  THIS  VOLUME  there 
have  been  published  by  The  Hispanic  Society 
a  series  of  books  of  biographies  designed  to 
make  better  known  to  English-speaking  people 
the  representative  living  men  of  Hispanic 
America,  and  so  to  strengthen  the  bonds  of 
mutual  understanding  and  friendship.  The 
countries  so  far  covered  are  Argentina,  Bolivia, 
Chile,  Cuba,  Paraguay,  Peru,  Uruguay.  The 
books  aim  at  being  generally  representative, 
and  at  introducing  a  sufficiently  numerous 
group  of  the  leaders  in  various  fields  of  activity 
to  give  readers  a  just  impression  of  the  civilisa- 
tion and  achievements  of  the  Hispanic  American 
Republics.  The  subjects  of  these  biographies 
are  therefore  drawn  from  all  parts  of  the  country 
and  from  every  important  department  of  ac- 
tivity. They  include  artists,  authors,  states- 
men, priests,  farmers,  soldiers,  engineers,  poets, 
merchants,  sailors,  teachers,  as  well  as  men  of 
affairs  and  public  officials,  and  their  lives  reflect 
the  dominant  currents  of  the  national  life  in 


their  countries  and  the  nature  and  quality  of 
their  political  organisations. 

The  books  were  edited  by  Mr.  William  Bel- 
mont  Parker,  author  of  Casual  Letters  from  South 
America.  The  list  follows  : — 

Argentines  of  To- Day,  2  Vols.     1,096  pages,  448 

biographies,  184  portraits  .  .  .  305-. 
Bolivians  of  To-Day,  i  Vol.  334  pages,  121 

biographies,  62  portraits  .  .  12*.  6d. 
Chileans  of  To-Day,  i  Vol.  654  pages,  276 

biographies,  95  portraits  .  .  .155. 
Cubans  of  To-Day,  i  Vol.  702  pages,  220 

biographies,  89  portraits  .  .  .155. 
Paraguayans  of  To-Day,  i  Vol.  330  pages, 

123  biographies,  52  portraits  .  125.  6d. 
Peruvians  of  To-Day,  i  Vol.  632  pages,  256 

biographies,  95  portraits  .  .  .15^. 
Uruguayans  of  To-Day,  i  Vol.  450  pages, 

200  biographies,  88  portraits         .         „     15$. 

IN  PREPARATION 

Colombians  of  To-Day. 
Venezuelans  oj  To-Day. 
Brazilians  of  To-Day. 

THE    HISPANIC    SOCIETY   OF   AMERICA, 

67,  GREAT  RUSSELL  STREET, 
LONDON,  W.C.  i. 


HISPANIC 


HISPANIC    SOCIETY 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


F       Parker,  William  Belmont 
2223       Casual  letters  from  South 
P27     America